Skip to main content

We will keep fighting for all libraries - stand with us!

Full text of "The works of the Most Reverend Father in God, William Laud, sometime Lord Archbishop of Canterbury"

See other formats

=  0" 



=  ir 
















CONSIDERABLE  delay  has  taken  place  in  the  publication  of 
this  Volume,  from  the  difficulty  of  bringing  together  the 
materials  of  which  it  is  composed,  and  of  obtaining  accurate 

It  is  at  length  completed,  and  contains,  with  the  previous 
Volumes,  everything  written  by  Archbishop  Laud  which 
has  come  under  the  knowledge  of  the  Editor. 

With  regard  to  a  collection  of  Observations  on  the  Prayer- 
book,  preserved  in  the  Lambeth  Library  and  printed  in 
the  Supplement  to  NichonV  Commentary  on  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  1711,  there  do  not  appear  to  be  suffi 
cient  grounds  for  believing  them  to  have  been  written 
by  Archbishop  Laud  to  justify  their  insertion  among  his 

The  larger  part  of  the  Letters  in  this  Volume  was  obtained 
by  the  kind  permission  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam,  from  the  Went- 
worth  Papers,  in  the  possession  of  his  Lordship,  to  whom 
the  best  thanks  of  the  Editor  are  due,  for  the  unhesitating 


manner  in  which  the  use  of  these  papers  was  most  obligingly 

A  portion  of  the  correspondence  between  Strafford  (to  use 
the  title  by  which  he  is  most  commonly  known)  and  Laud 
had  already  been  published,  as  is  well  known,  in  the  Straf 
ford  Papers,  edited  by  Dr.  Knowler.  The  letters  of  Arch 
bishop  Laud  now  printed  constitute  the  remainder  of  that 
correspondence  on  the  part  of  the  Archbishop.  They  are 
in  many  cases  replies  to  letters  of  Strafford  contained  in 
Dr.  Knowler's  selection,  or  else  are  letters  to  which 
Strafford's  letters  there  printed  are  the  answers.  The  corre 
spondence  on  the  Archbishop's  part  is  further  completed 
by  the  publication  of  several  portions  of  letters  omitted 
by  Dr.  Knowler,  and  likewise  of  several  long  and  inter 
esting  "  Side  Papers "  to  letters  printed  in  that  series. 
It  was  found  impossible  to  comprise  Wentworth's  Letters 
in  this  collection,  as  they  would  have  added  so  very 
considerably  to  the  bulk  of  this  Volume.  These  letters 
are  not  preserved  in  Laud's  hand,  but  in  transcripts  made 
at  the  time,  the  originals  having  been  destroyed. 

Large  portions  of  these  letters  are  in  cipher.  The  original 
cipher  has  been,  for  obvious  reasons,  retained,  though  its 
interpretation,  for  convenience'  sake,  is  printed  above,  on  the 
plan  pursued  by  the  Editor  of  the  "  Bromley  Letters." 

The  Cipher  Table  itself  is  printed  separately,  at  the 
beginning  of  this  series  of  Letters. 

The  thanks  of  the  Editor  are  likewise  due  to  the  Rev. 
the  President  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  for  permitting 
transcripts  to  be  made  of  such  of  Laud's  letters  as  are 

PREFACE.  vil 

there   preserved,    and    for    his   careful    supervision    of    the 
transcriber's  copies. 

A  few  remarks  must  be  Coffered  on  the  letters  which 
were  obtained  from  the  State  Paper  Office.  It  will  be 
seen  that  they  were  found  in  several  different  departments 
of  that  collection.  Some  of  them  could  not  have  been 
discovered  unless  the  papers  had  been  in  process  of  arrange 
ment,  and  every  assistance,  and  even  casual  information, 
had  been  furnished  by  the  officers  of  the  several  depart 

It  may  be  added,  that  these  papers  appear  to  have  been, 
many  of  them,  among  those  which  passed  into  the  hands 
of  Prynne  on  their  being  carried  off  from  the  Archbishop's 
study.  Many  of  them  are  docketed  by  Prynne,  with 
references  to  the  particular  charges  they  were  intended  to 
support.  Besides  these  letters,  there  are  other  papers  in 
Laud's  handwriting,  of  a  private  character,  such  as  accounts 
of  money  expended  on  the  Chapel  at  Lambeth,  and  receipts 
for  money  advanced,  during  the  progress  of  the  works, 
for  the  buildings  at  St.  John's.  There  are  also  many 
letters  to  Laud  from  Bishops  Hall,  Cosins,  Bramhall,  and 
others,  which,  however  interesting,  could  not,  for  the  reason 
mentioned  above,  be  included  in  this  collection. 

It  has  been  considered  desirable  to  prepare  a  tabular  state 
ment  of  the  sources,  both  printed  and  MS.,  from  which  the 
letters,  in  both  this  and  the  previous  volume,  were  obtained, 
and  a  Chronological  Table,  which  will  compensate,  as  far  as 
possible,  for  the  dislocation  which  has  been  caused  by  the 
publication  of  the  Letters  in  two  series,  in  consequence  of 


the  recent  discoveries  of  so  many  unpublished  letters,  both 
in  the  State  Paper  Office  and  elsewhere. 

These,  together  with  the  Cipher  Table,  will  be  found  at 
the  end  of  this  Preface. 

A  copious  Index  to  the  Third  and  succeeding  Volumes  is 
printed  at  the  end  of  the  Volume. 



May  9,  1860. 



Baillie's  Letters  and  Papers.     LVIII.     LXXIV.     LXXX.     xc.     xcvu.     cm.     cxi. 

Beuzelii  Dissertatio  de  Durseo.     xcvm. 

Brnce's  Account  of  Laud's  Berkshire  Benefactions,  cxxvu.    cxxvm.    CLXXX. 

CLXXXII.     CLXXXVII.       CLXXXVIII.      CXCI.      CXCII.      CXCIV.      CXOV. 

Cabala,     v.     vi.     vn. 

Christian  Remembrancer.     LXXVII. 

Clarendon  State  Papers.     CLIX. 

Cotelerii  Patres  Apostolici.     CLXXIV. 

Dalrymple's  Memoirs,     cc. 

Ellis's  Original  Letters,     iv.     cxxxvm. 

Fasti  Aberdonenses.     LXXXIX. 

General  Dictionary.     CLXXXIX. 

Gentleman's  Magazine,     cxcvm.     cxcix.     CCCCXLVIII.     CCCCXLIX.     CCCCL. 

Hearne's  Curious  Discourses,     cxcin. 

Laud's  History  (by  Wharton).     cxvui. 

Nichols's  Leicestershire,     i. 

Prsestantium  Yirorum   Epistolae  (a  Ph.  Limborch).     xn.     xm.     xix.     LXIT. 

Prynne,  Canterbury's  Doom.     n.     m.     XXL     xxxv.     XLVII.     L.     LI.     LXVIII. 

LXXVIII.       LXXXVIT.       CIX.       CXX.       CLXXVII.       CLXXVIII.       CXO. 

— ,  Hidden  Works,     vm.     cxm.     cxv.     cxix.     CXLI.     CXLII.      CXLIV. 

CXLV.       CLXVII.       CLXIX. 

Rawdon  Papers,  by  Berwick.     CL.     CLVII. 

Rushworth's  Collections.     CLXIII.     CLXIV.     CCITT. 

Sidney  Papers  (by  Arthur  Collins),     cccxxv. 

Somers'  Tracts,     cxcvi. 

Steven's  History  of  Heriot's  Hospital.     XLVI.     civ. 

Strafforde  Letters,     xxxvii.     XLI.     XLII.     XLVIII.     XLIX.     LIIT.     LXV.    LXVI. 


Twells's  Life  of  Pocock.     CLII.     CLXXIX.     CLXXXI. 

Ussher's  Life  (by  Parr),    xv.     xvii.     xvni.    xx.    xxn.     xxin.     en.     cxxvi. 

Works  (by  Elrington).     CLXXXVI. 

Vossii  Epistolse.      x.      xi.      xiv.      xvi.      xxiv.      xxxn.      xxxiv.      xxxvi. 

XXXVIII. — XL.       XCIX.       CXVII.      CXXII.       CXXXIX.      CLXX.      CLXXXIII. 

Ward's  Lives  of  Gresham  Professors,     xxxi. 

Whitlock's  Memorials.     CXLIX. 

Wilkins'  Concilia.     LIT.      LIX.      LX.      LXVII.      LXXIII.      LXXXIV.      xcn.      ci. 

Wood's  Athense  Oxon.     cxn. 

LAUD.  — VOL.  VI.  APP  7> 



British  Museum,     ix.     LV.     cxvi.     CLTV.     CLV. 

Crowder,  Rev.  J.  H.     ccxxxix. 

Gresley,  Rev.  J.  M.     ccccvn. 

Lambeth  Library,      xxv.      xxvin.      xxix.     XLIII. — XLV.     LIV.     LVI.     LXI. 


Laud's  Register,     ex.     cxxi.     cxxxvu.     CXL. 

Mickleton  and  Spearman  MSS.  at  Durham.    CLXV.    CLXVIII.    CLXXIII.    CLXXVI. 

New  College,  Oxford,     ccccv. 

Overstone,  Lord.     CCCCXLV. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford,     xxx.     XXXIIT. 

Russell,  Rev.  J.  F.     LXXI. 

St.  John's  College,  Oxford,      cci.     ecu.     cciv.     coxvi.     ccxxxvm.     ccxci. 


State  Paper  Office  :— 

(1)  Conway  Papers.     CCCLVII.     CCCCXLIV.     CCCCXLVI. 

(2)  Domestic   Correspondence,     ccv. — ccxv.     ccxvu. — ccxxxn.     ccxxxiv. 


(3)  German    Correspondence.       ccxxxin.       ccxxxv.      CCLXXX.      CCLXXXI. 


ccccxxix.    ccccxxxir.    ccccxxxvi.    ccccxxxvra.    CCCCXL.    CCCCXLII. 

(4)  Irish  Correspondence,    cccxiv.    cccxix.    cccxxni.    CCCLXIV.    ccccxxx. 

(5)  Spanish  Correspondence.     CCCLIV.     CCCLXVI. 

(6)  Swedish  Correspondence.     CCL.     CCLIV.     CCLXIV. 

Wentworth  MSS.       CCXLIII.       CCXLV.       COXLVII.  —  CCXLIX.       ecu.       CCLIII. 


cccxiii.    CCCXVIIL— cccxxi.    ccexxiv.    cccxxvi.    ccoxxvii.    cccxxxi. 


CCCXOVIII.        CCCC.         CCCCII.        CCCCVI.       CCCCVIII.  — CCCCXII.         CCCCXIV. 

ccccxvi.    ccccxix.    ccccxx.    ccccxxii.    ccccxxvi.    ccccxxvn. 
Tanner  MSS.     xxvi.     xxvu.     LVII.     LXXXIIT.     cxcvn. 


1611.  PAGE 

Feb.      27.     To  Sir  David  Williams Vol.  VII.       1 


March  16.     To  Sir  Thomas  Lake Vol.  VII.       2 


April    18.     To  Richard  Neile,  Bishop  of  Lincoln    ....  Vol.  VII.       3 


Oct.      21.     To  Sir  William  Herrick Vol.  VI.     238 

Feb.      27.     To  Miles  Smith,  Bishop  of  Gloucester       ...  239 

March     3.     To  Richard  Neile,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     ....  240 


Aug.     21.     To  the  Mayor  of  Oxford Vol.  VII.       4 


Nov.     23.     To  Sir  Robert  Cotton Vol.  VI.     242 


Nov.     18.     To  the  Duke  of  Buckingham Vol.  VI.     243 


Aug.       2.     To  the  Duke  of  Buckingham Vol.  VI.     245 

Dec.      13.     To  the  same 247 

Jan.      14.     To  Dr.  Aubrey 248 

16.     To  the  Duke  of  Buckingham 249 


Sept.    30.     To  the  Lord  Viscounj^Conway Vol.  VII.       6 


April    —     To  George  Montaigne,  Bishop  of  London  .     .     .  Vol.  VII.       7 

Aug.     20.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway 8 

Aug.     27.     To  Sir  John  Coke       8 

Sept.    25.     To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI.     250 

Dec.      22.     To  the  same .  —         251 

Jan.      28.     To  Dr.  William  Smith,  Warden  of  Wadham  Col.  Vol.  VII.       9 

Feb.     20.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway 12 


March  26.     To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI.     252 

July       2.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway Vol.  VII.     14 

Aug.       5.     To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI.     253 



Aug.     26.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway     


Vol.  VII.    15 

Sept.      6.     To  King  Charles    .... 


Oct.        7.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway     


25.     To  G.  J.  Vossius     

Vol.  VI.     255 

Jan.        2.     To  Sir  Robert  Heath  

Vol.  VII.     19 

26.     To  Dr.  Juxon,  President  of  St.  John's  .... 


29.     To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh      .     . 

Vol.  VI.     258 

Feb.     25.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester     

Vol.  VII.     20 


May      10.     To  G.  J.  Vossius     

Vol.  VI.     259 

June    16.     To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh      .     . 

—        260 

—       25.     To  the  same  

—         262 

July       4.     To  Mr.  Edward  Nicholas      

Vol.  VII.     21 

—       14.     To  G.  J.  Vossius     

Vol.  VI.     263 

Aug.       4.     To  Thomas  Dove,  Bishop  of  Peterborough     .     . 

Vol.  VII.     22 

—         9.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester     


Dec.        7-     To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh      .     . 

Vol.  VI.     266 

—       10.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester     

Vol.  VII.     23 

—       10.     To  the  Earl  of  Mulgrave      


—       12.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester     


—       28.     To  Sir  John  Coke  


—       29.     To  the  Earl  of  Mulgrave      


Jan.        2.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester     


—         4.     To  the  Archdeacon  of  London      

Vol.  VI.     268 

—         5.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester     

Vol.  VII.     33 

26.     To  the  same  ,     ,     


Feb.     23.     To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh      .     . 

Vol.  VI.    270 


June        .     To  Edward  Stanley,  Schoolmaster  of  Winchester 

Vol.  VII.     36 

July       5.     To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh       .     « 

Vol.  VI.    272 

21.     To  G.  J.  Vossius      


Sept.    10.     To  Dr.  Robert  Pinke    

—        278 

Aug.      7.     From  William  Bedell,  Bishop  of  Eilmore   .     .     . 


Sept.    11.     To  the  same    


12.     To  Dr.  Robert  Pinke    

—        288 

30.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester      

Vol.  VII.     37 

Oct.        1.     To  Dr.  Robert  Pinke  

Vol.  VI.     289 

—      15.     To  Dr.  Christopher  Potter    


Dec.       9.     To  Dr.  Brooke    

—        292 

Jan.     21.     To  G.  J.  Vossius     

—        292 

Feb.     11.     To  Dr.  Christopher  Potter    



April   14.     To  Sir  John  Lambe     

.     Vol.  VII.     38 

July     10.     To  Lord  Cottington     


Aug.    27.     To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia     


Sept.    29.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorchester      .     .     .    > 


Nov.      7.     To  G.  J.  Vossius  .    ... 

.     Vol.  VI.    296 

Jan.     27.     To  Sir  Henry  Vane      .......     .    * 

.     Vol.  VII.     42 



May      27.  To  Dr.  Thomas  Comber Vol.  VI.    298 

June     13.  To  Secretary  Windebank Vol.  VII.     43 

July       3.  To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI.    298 

30.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 300 

Sept.      7.  To  Sir  John  Lambe Vol.  VII.     44 

Dec.      24.  To  Dr.  Juxon,  President  of  St.  John's  .     ...  45 

26.  To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI.    303 

Jan.       4.  To  the  same 304 

Feb.      15.  To  the  same 305 


April  30.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VI.     307 

Aug.     23.  To  Mr.  Richard  Sterne Vol.  VII.     47 

31.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 48 

Sept.      2.  To  Sir  John  Lambe 49 

—  9.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VI.     310 

12.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe Vol.  VII.     50 

.  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     .     .     .  Vol.  VI.     312 

—  16.  To  the  same 314 

—  19.  From  the  same —         316 

Oct.          .  To  the  Provost  of  Edinburgh 318 

—  4.  To  William  Pierce,  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells      .  319 

—  14.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 320 

—  14.  To  William  Bedell,  Bishop  of  Kilmore  ....  324 

18.  To  Dr.  Christopher  Potter 326 

—  24.  To  the  Bishops  of  his  Province 327 

28.  To  the  same 329 

Nov.    15.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 330 

Dec.          .  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     .     .     .  335 

—  2.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.     51 

9.  To  Mons.  de  Vic Vol.  VI.     337 

11.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     ....  337 

19.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury     .     .     .  Vol.  VII.     55 

—  20.  To  Dr.  Richard  Astley Vol.  VI.     339 

Jan.      13.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.     56 

14.  To  Adam  Ballanden,  Bishop  of  Dunblane  .     .     .  Vol.  VI.     340 

18.  To  His  Majesty's  Printers 342 

31.  To  the  Bishops  of  his  Province 344 

Feb.        2.  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     ...  345 

—  6.  To  Godfrey  Goodman,  Bishop  of  Gloucester  .     .  Vol.  VII.     62 

—  24.  To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI.     346 

25.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     ....  348 

March    7.  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     .     .     .  351 

—  11.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 352 

—  11.  To  the  same 358 

—  12.  To  William  Noye 360 

—  .  To  Lancelot  Bulkeley,  Archbishop  of  Dublin .     .  361 

—  21.  To  Richard  Boyle,  Earl  of  Cork —         364 




March  27.  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln    .     .     .  Vol.  VI.    365 

—  .  29.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Scudainore —         366 

—  31.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     ....  —        368 
Apr.  ad  init.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.     63 

-  12.     To  the  same 65 

-  15.     To  the  same 71 

22.     To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 73 

-  28.     To  the  Lord-Mayor  of  London Vol.  VI.     369 

May       6.  To  Adam  Ballanden,  Bishop  of  Dunblane  .     .     .  370 

14.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth —         372 

-  16.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     ....  378 
June      3.     To  Sir  William  Bellasys —         379 

-  17.     To  the  Merchants  at  Delft —         380 

-  23.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth —        381 

—  23.     To  the  same Vol.  VII.    75 

July       1.  To  Adam  Ballanden,  Bishop  of  Dunblane  .     .     .  Vol.  VI.    383 

3.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 384 

-  10.     To  the  same 385 

-  20.     To  King  Charles Vol.  VII.     81 

Aug.      1.  To  Dr.  Richard  Astley,  Warden  of  All  Souls  .     .  Vol.  VI.     386 

2.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.     83 

16.  To  Edmund  Griffith,  Bishop  of  Bangor .     .     .     .  Vol.  VI.     389 

-  25.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln    ....  390 

-  25.     To  Sir  Thomas  Roe Vol.  VII.     86 

Sept.    13  To  Godfrey  Goodman,  Bishop  of  Gloucester  .     .  88 

-  15.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln    ....  Vol.  VI.     391 

—  22.     To  the  Clerk  of  the  Signet —        392 

—  22.  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     ...  —         393 

-  22.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Hereford  .     ...  Vol.  VII.    90 

-  23.  To  Patrick  Forbes,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen      .     .     .  Vol.  VI.    394 
Oct.       4.  To  Adam  Ballanden,  Bishop  of  Dunblane  ...  —395 

9.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.     92 

-  20.     To  the  same Vol.  VI.     396 

26.     To  the  same Vol.  VII.     93 

-  31.     To  the  same 94 

Dec.       3.     To  the  same 95 

3.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Norwich    ....  Vol.  VI.     403 

—  18.  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln    ...  —         405 

-  22.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln    ....  —         405 

—  29.  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     .     .     .  406 
Jan.      10.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln     ....  —         407 

12.  To  Adam  Ballanden,  Bishop  of  Dunblane  ...  409 

-  12.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.     97 

19.     To  the  same 110 

Feb.      10.     To  the  same ,  111 

10.     ToJohnDury ,    .  112 

—  10.  To  the  same  .  Vol.  VI.     410 



Feb.     27.     To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI.    411 

March    4.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Weutworth 414 

—       4.     To  the  same Vol.  VII.  113 

[This  is  a  passage  omitted  in  original  edition 
of  the  former  letter.] 


March  27. 

To  the  same  

Vol.  VII 

,  114 



To  the  same   





To  the  same   





To  the  same   





To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia     





To  the  Elector  Palatine    





To  the  Bishops  of  his  Province     

Vol.  VI. 




To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh  .     .     . 





To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth     

Vol.  VII. 




To  Adam  Ballanden,  Bishop  of  Dunblane  . 

Vol.  VI. 




To  the  Provost  of  Edinburgh    ....... 





To  the  Mayor  of  Canterbury     

Vol.  VII. 




To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth     





To  the  same  





To  the  same  





To  the  same  

Vol.  VI. 




To  the  same  

Vol.  VII. 


—  ad  fin. 

To  the  University  of  Oxford    





To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth     

Vol.  VI. 




To  the  same     

Vol.  VII. 




From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln  .     .     . 

Vol.  VI. 




To  the  same  





To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia   

Vol.  VII. 




To  the  Elector  Palatine  





To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth    




31  ^ 

and      J. 

To  the  same  







To  the  Dutch  Congregations  at  Norwich  .      .     . 

Vol.  VI. 




To  Dr.  Robert  Pinke,  Warden  of  New  College  . 





To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia  

Vol.  VII. 




To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth    




To  the  same  





To  John  Maxwell,  Bishop  of  Ross    

Vol.  VI. 




To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth     

Vol.  VII. 




To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia   





To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth   





To  the  same  





To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's  .     . 





To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth    ..... 





To  Dr.  Richard  Astley,  Warden  of  All  Souls  .     . 

Vol.  VI. 




To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth    .     .     . 

Vol.  VII. 




To  the  same  





Nov.      10.     To    John     Spottiswoode,    Archbishop     of   St. 

Andrew's '.'.' Vol.  VI.     438 

—  16.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 440 

30.     To  the  same Vol.  VII.  202 

Dec.        1.     To     John   Spottiswoode,     Archbishop    of     St. 

Andrew's Vol.  VI.     443 

—  16.     To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury  .     .     .  Vol.  VII.  215 

—  18.     To  Dr.  Richard  Astley,  Warden  of  All  Souls'     .  Vol.  VI.     444 
Jan.         1.     To  G.  J.  Vossius 445 

2.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.  216 

14.     To  the  same 223 

—  16.     To  the  same 226 

—  20.     To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia 227 

—  23.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 229 

Feb.        4.     To  the  same 240 

—  26.     To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's        .  242 


March  27.     To  Sir  Kenelm  Digby Vol.  VI.     447 

—  30.     To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia Vol.  VII.  244 

April         .     To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Wells 245 

—  8.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 247 

—  20.     To  James  Wedderburne,  Bishop  of  Dunblane     .  Vol.  VI.     455 

—  29.     To  William  Kingsley,  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury  459 
May  ad  init.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia Vol.  VII.  252 

13.  To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's  .  .  255 

20.  To  the  Warden  and  Fellows  of  Merton  College .  Vol.  VI.  461 

June  9.  To  G.  J.  Vossius  .  . ' 462 

23.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury  .  .  .  Vol.  VII.  257 

26.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia ' 259 

July  30.  To  Sir  John  Lambe 262 

-  adfin.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VI.  463 

Aug.        4.     To  Sir  Thomas  Hoe Vol.  VII.  265 

4.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 266 

5.  To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh    .     .  267 
9.     To  Mr.  Sumner 268 

.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia 269 

19.  To  Sir  John  Lambe 271 

22.  To  the  same 272 

31.  To  the  same Vol  VI.  465 

Sept.  8.  To  the  same Vol.  VII.  278 

12.  To  the  same 282 

26.  To  the  same 286 

Oct.  13.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia 289 

18.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VI.  466 

18.  To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh  .  .  469 

Nov.  5.  To  the  same Vol.  VII.  291 

15.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 293 

18.  To  the  Countess  of  Leicester 297 

—  20.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth  .  —  298 



Dec.        1.  To  the  Corporation  of  Reading Vol.  VI.     470 

—  5.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.  300 

14.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia 302 

15.  To  the  Corporation  of  Reading Vol.  VI.     472 

23.  To  Sir  John  Lambe Vol.  VII.  303 

23.  To  Sir  Francis  Leigh 304 

—  26.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 305 

28.  From  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln       .     .  Vol.  VI.     474 

29.  From  the  same 476 

Jan.        6.  To  the  same 478 

—  ad  init.  From  the  same 480 

—  13.  From  the  same 481 

—  16.  To  Dr.  Richard  Bay  lie,  President  of  St.  John's  .  Vol.  VII.  306 

—  17.  To  John  Williams,  Bishop  of  Lincoln  ....  Vol.  VI.     483 

—  18.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.  307 

21.  To  the  same 312 

—  26.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury  .     .     .  Vol.  VI.     484 

—  ad  fin.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia Vol.  VII.  312 

Feb.         4.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury .     .     .  313 

11.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 315 

—  20.  To  the  same 320 

28.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia 321 

March     4.  To  the  same 323 

15.  To  the  Provost  and  Fellows  of  Eton  College      .  Vol.  VI.     485 

21.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 487 

21 .  To  the  same Vol.  VII.  324 

[The  second  part  and  side  paper  of  former  letter.] 


April      5.  To  the  same Vol.  VII.  326 

6.  To  George  Coke,  Bishop  of  Hereford     ....  —         337 

7.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth —         339 

17.  To  the  same —         340 

19.  To  the  same  .     • 34] 

26.  To  the  same —         341 

May       3.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia —         344 

9.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury    ...  345 

—  12.  To  Dr.  Christopher  Potter Vol.  VI.     488 

22.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth Vol.  VII.  346 

25.  To  Sir  John  Lambe 347 

28.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 348 

June       3.  To  Isaac  Bargrave,  Dean  of  Canterbury      ...  —         349 

—  14.  To  Lord  Aston 352 

22.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia 353 

28.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth —         355 

8.  To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI.     489 

July       1.  To  Sir  John  Bridgrnan 490 

4.  To  the  Earl  of  Traquair .  491 

7.  To.  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway      ...     .     .     .    '.  .  Vol.  VII.  356 



July     11.  To  the  Queen  of  Bohemia 

Aug.      7.  To  the  same 

7.  To  the  Earl  of  Traquair 

—  10.  To  Sir  Henry  Wotton 

—  25.  To  Dr.  Isaac  Bargrave,  Dean  of  Canterbury   .     . 

—  28.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 

—  28.  To  the  same 

[Side  paper  to  the  former  letter.] 

Sept.      4.  To  John  Spottiswoode,  Archbp.  of  St.  Andrew's 

11.  To  the  Earl  of  Traquair 

—  18.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 

Oct.        7.  To  the  same 

12.  To  William  Bedell,  Bishop  of  Kilmore  .     .     .     . 
20.  To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's     .     . 

—  24.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 

—  27.  To  Lord  Aston 

Nov.      1.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth       .         .     .     . 

—  11.  To  the  same 

16.  To  the  same 

—  22.  To  Sir  Edward  Littleton 

23.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 

—  29.  To  the  same 

Dec.       2.  To  the  same 

—  19.  To  the  same 

Jan.       9.  To  the  same 

26.  To  the  same 

Feb.  ad  init.  To  the  same 

17.  To  John  Bramhall,  Bishop  of  Derry      .     .     .     . 
March    2.  To  Dr.  Gilbert  Sheldon,  Warden  of  All  Souls'     . 

—  19.  To  Kobert  Wright,  Bishop  of  Lichfield      .     .     . 


March  27.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 

April       .  To  Dr.  Edward  Pocock 

May     14.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 

14.  To  the  same 

[Side  paper  to  the  above.] 
16.  To  Dr.  Accepted  Frewen,  President  of  Magdalen 

—  17.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 

.  To  the  same 

—  24.  To  Sir  William  Boswell 

24.  To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's    .     . 

—  24.  To  the  Sub  warden  and  Fellows  of  Merton  College 

—  30.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 

June    22.  To  the  same 

27.  To  the  same • 

July       5.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

5.  To  Sir  William  Boswell . 

19.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

—  20.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth 


Vol.  VII.  358 

—  360 
Vol.  VI.  493 
Vol.  VII.  361 


Vol.  VI.  496 
Vol.  VII.  364 

Vol.  VI.  503 

—  504 

—  506 
Vol.  VII.  372 


Vol.  VI.  508 
Vol.  VII.  377 

—  378 
Vol.  VI.  511 
Vol.  VII.  380 
Vol.  VI.  517 
Vol.  VII.  391 

—  393 

—  395 

Vol.  VI.  517 

—  520 
Vol.  VII.  413 

Vol.  VII.  416 
Vol.  VI.  521 

—  521 
Vol.  VII.  424 


—  433 
Vol.  VI.  528 
Vol.  VII.  434 

—  435 

—  437 

—  456 

—  458 
Vol.  VI.  529 
Vol.  VII.  459 
Vol.  VI.  530 



July    20. 

—  28. 

—  30. 
Aug.      3. 


—  11 

—  15. 

—  29. 

Sept.    10. 

—  10. 

—  22. 
Oct.       4. 

—  8. 

—  22. 

—  29. 
Nov.      2. 

—  5. 

—  9. 

—  12. 

—  13. 

—  21. 
Dec.  3. 

—  8. 

—  29. 

—  29. 

Jan.      11. 

—  20. 

—  31. 

Feb.     10. 

—  11. 

—  28. 

—  28. 
March      . 


—  22. 

March  31.     To  the  Lord  Viscount  Weutworth 

April      5.     To  the  same 

5.     To  Dr.  Richard  Baylie      .... 

To  Sir  Nathaniel  Brent,  Warden  of  Merton    . 

To  the  same 

To  the  same 

To  Sir  Thomas  Eoe 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  "Wentworth  .... 
To  John  Bramhall,  Bishop  of  Derry  .  .  . 

To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

To  the  same 

To  Sir  Nathaniel  Brent,  Warden  of  Merton  . 
To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth  .... 

To  the  same 

To  the  same 

[Side  paper  to  the  former  letter.] 

To  Sir  Francis  Windebank 

To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth      .... 

To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth  .... 
To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Chester  .  .  . 
To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth  .... 

To  the  same 

To  Dr.  Richard  Baylie,  President  of  St.  John's 
To  Dr.  Robert  Pinke,  Warden  of  New  College 
To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth  .... 

To  the  same 

To  the  Marquis  of  Hamilton 

To  the  same 

To  Lord  Clifford 

To  Thomas  Martin,  Bishop  of  Durham  .  . 
To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth  .... 
To  the  same 

[Side  paper  to  the  former  letter.] 
To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth    .... 

To  the  same 

To  the  same 

To  the  Bishops  of  his  Province 

To  Thomas  Morton,  Bishop  of  Durham     .     . 

To  Sir  John  Lambe 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Weutworth    .... 

To  Sir  John  Lambe . 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth     .... 

To  G.  J.  Vossius 

To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth     .... 

To  Dr.  Richard  Baylie 

To  Sir  Thomas  Roe     , 


Vol.  VII.  460 


—  463 

—  472 

—  473 
Vol.  VI.     532 
Vol.  VII.  475 

—  477 

Vol.  VI.     534 
Vol.  VII.  480 

Vol.  VI.     539 

Vol.  VII.  486 


—  494 

—  497 
Vol.  VI.  541 

—  544 
Vol.  VII.  499 


Vol.  VI.  545 

Vol.  VII.  504 
Vol.  VI.     549 

—  550 
Vol.  VII.  505 

—  516 

—  519 
Vol.  VI.    558 



Vol.  VII.  524 

—  525 

Vol.  VI.    562 

Vol.  VII.  530 


—  545 

Vol.  VII.  548 

—  552 



April  11.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth     .     .     . 

—  14.  To  Dr.  Sampson  Johnson 

17.  To  Dr.  Richard  Baylie 

—  17.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

—  30.  To  certain  Swiss  Pastors 

May  1.  To  the  Lord  Viscount  Wentworth   .     .     . 

—  17.  To  the  same 

31.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

June  21.  To  the  same 

—  .  To  William  Bedell,  Bishop  of  Kilmore 

—  28.  To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's 
July  8.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Exeter  .     .     . 

18.  To  Thomas  Morton,  Bishop  of  Durham      . 

26.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

31.  To  Hugh  Menard 

Aug.  9.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

Sept.  1.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Bristol      .     . 

20.  To  the  same 

Oct.  4.  To  the  same 

13.  To  the  Bishops  of  his  Province     .... 

26.  To  Thomas  Morton,  Bishop  of  Durham 

Nov.  11.  To  Joseph  Hall,  Bishop  of  Exeter     .     .     . 

12.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

13.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Winchester  . 

—  21.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

29.  To  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Worcester      . 

Jan.  14.  To  Joseph  Hall,  Bishop  of  Exeter     .     .     . 

Feb.  14.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

—  16.  To  John  Towers,  Bishop  of  Peterborough 
March    4.  To  Edward  Pocock 

6.  To  Sir  Thomas  Roe 

9.  To  Sir  Francis  Windebank 


Vol.  VII.  654 

—  555 

—  558 

—  559 
Vol.  VI.  563 
Vol.  VII.  559 

—  573 

—  574 

—  577 

—  578 

—  682 
Vol.  VI.  566 


Vol.  VII.  583 
Vol.  VI.  568 
Vol.  VII.  585 
Vol.  VI.  601 
Vol.  VII.  587 

—  589 
Vol.  VI.    570 

—  571 

—  572 
Vol.  VII.  591 

—  592 

—  594 

—  595 
Vol.  VI.     575 
Vol.  VII.  597 

—  598 
Vol.  VI.     578 
Vol.  VII.  599 

—  600 

March  28. 
April  8. 
May  9. 

—  25. 
June    19. 

July       1. 

—  17. 

—  17. 
Aug.       2. 

—  8. 

Sept.  25. 
Oct.  6. 


To  the  Corporation  of  Reading Vol.  VI. 

To  Edward  Pocock 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway 

To  the  same 

To  the  same Vol.  VIL 

To  Dr.  Sampson  Johnson 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway 

To  Sir  John  Lambe 

To  the  Mayor  of  Reading Vol.  VL 

To  the  Lord  Viscount  Conway Vol.  VII. 

To  the  same 

To  the  same 

To  G.  J.  Vossius Vol.  VI. 

To  the  Earl  of  Pembroke     ......     •     •     • 

To  the  Bishops  of  his  Province 




Oct.      23.     To  James  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh      .     .  Vol.  VI.    584 

Nov.     13.     To  the  Corporation  of  Reading 586 

29.     To  the  same 587 

—      29.     ToJohnSelden 589* 

Jan.        3.     To  King  Charles 590 


Sept.    17.     To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's    .     .  Vol.  VII.  611 

Oct.      28.     To  the  Corporation  of  Reading Vol.  VI.    591 

Nov.     29.     To  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's   .     .  Vol.  VII.  612 

Dec.     23.     To  the  Corporation  of  Reading Vol.  VI.    591 

Jan.      31.     To  John  Greaves —         593 


Oct.      20.     To  the  Mayor  of  Reading 594 

27.     To  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  Reading    .     .     .  594 

Ad  fin.anni.  To  the  Vice- Chancellor  of  Oxford 




T43                T46                f49 


A  <j  41 

E  J  44           I  J  47          0  J  50 

U  J  53 


[_45                1.48                Ul 


B  30, 


C  32,  33.                   D  34,  35. 

F  36,  37. 

G  38, 


H  55,  56.                  K  57,  58. 

L  59,  60. 

M  61, 


N  63,  64.                   P  65,  66. 

Q  67,  68. 

R  69, 


S  71,  72.                  T  73,  74. 

W  75,  76. 

X  77, 


Y  79,  80.                   Z  81,  82, 

&  83,  84. 

The  85 


That  87,  88.                 Th  89,  90. 

St  91,  92. 

Which  93,  94. 

Him  95,  96. 

All  numbers  less  than  30  are  b)anks  and  deceptions,  and  are  occasionally 
used  to  divide  the  words. 



100  =  The  King. 

101  =  The  Queen. 

102  =  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (LAUD). 

103  Not  known. 

104  =  The  Keeper,  Lord  Coventry. 

105  =  The  Lord  High  Treasurer,  (i.e.  to  March  13,  1634-5;  the  Earl 

of  Portland  after  March  6, 1635-6),  Juxon,  Bishop  of  London. 
It  is  sometimes  used  to  signify  the  office  of  High  Treasurer  in 
the  Treasury. 

106  =  Duke  of  Lennox. 

107  =  Thomas  Earl  of  Arundel,  Earl  Marshall. 

108  =  Lord    Chamberlain,   the   Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Mont 


109  =  Earl  of  Salisbury,  Captain  of  the  Band  of  Pensioners. 

110  =  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  Lord  Cottington. 

111  =  Lord  Carlisle. 

112  =  Lord  Holland,  Groom  of  the  Stole. 

113  Not  known. 

114  =  Secretary  Coke. 

115  =  Secretary  Windebank. 

Intermediate  numbers  not  known. 

127  =  England. 

128  =  London. 

130  =  The  Deputy. 

131  =  Chancellor  Loftus. 

132  =  Earl  of  Cork. 

133  =  The  Primate  of  Ireland,  Archbishop  Ussher. 

134  Not  known. 

135  =  Lord  Montnorris. 

Intermediate  numbers  not  used. 

150  =  The  Bishopric  of  Lismore. 

151  =  The  College  of  Youghal. 

152  =  Boyle,  Bishop  of  Cork. 

153  =  Boyle,  Bishop  of  Waterford. 
158  =  The  Castle  Chamber. 

163  =  The  Archbishop  of  Dublin  ?     See  Side  Paper  to  Letter  of  July 
30, 1638. 



164  ) 

165  I 

166  = 

167  = 

168  ) 

169  j 

170  = 

171  = 

177  = 

178  = 

179  = 

180  = 

181  = 

182  = 

183  = 

184  = 

185  = 

186  = 

187  = 

188  = 

189  = 

190  = 

191  = 

192  = 

193  = 

194  = 

195  = 

196  = 

197  = 

198  = 

199  = 

200  = 

201  = 

202  = 

Not  known. 

The  College  of  Dublin. 
The  Provost  of  Dublin. 

Not  known. 



Lord  Northumberland. 

Earl  of  Dorset. 

Earl  of  Leicester. 

Lord  Ashton. 



The  States. 

The  Prince  of  Orange. 

Bishop  of  Lincoln. 

Prince  Palatine. 

Attorney  General. 

Solicitor  General. 

The  Tower. 

West  Indies. 

Star  Chamber. 

Lord  Antrim. 

East  Indies. 

High  Commission. 

Earl  of  Newcastle.6 

Bishop  of  Derry.f 


Marquis  Hamilton.* 

Madame  Chevreux. 

The  Queen's  Mother. 

A  Parliament. 

Earl  of  Berkshire. 

a  Side  Paper  to  Letter  of  April  5,  1637. 

b  Laud's  Side  Paper  to  Letter  of  Aug. 
28,  1637. 

c  Probably  the  two  new  numbers  referred 
to  in  Laud's  Side  Paper  of  Nov.  16. 

<i  Laud's  Side  Paper  to  Letter  of  Nov. 
16,  1637. 

c  March  27,  1638. 

t  May  14,  1638.     Side  Paper. 

P  Sept.  10,  1638. 

h  Letter  of  Oct.  8,  1638. 

'   March  31,  1639. 



TO   SIR  DAVID   WILLIAMS*.  A.  D.  1611 

[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

Salut.  in  Christ. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

Whereas  you  desire  to  have  a  grant  of  that  royalty  and 
interest  which  our  poor  College  hath  of  fishing  and  fowling 
in  the  river  of  Windridge,  at  and  near  Hardwicke,  in  the 
county  of  Oxon.  These  are  to  certify  you  that  I  have  pro 
posed  your  request  to  the  Company  (whose  consent  I  must 
have  in  all  such  businesses  of  the  College)  :  and  we  all  think 
that  those  waters  are  much  abused  by  many  idle  persons  that 
are  thereabouts.  And  in  hope  that  you  will  see  them  better 
preserved  than  we  can,  the  Company  are  most  willing  you 
should  have  a  grant  of  all  those  their  royalties  there  in  that 
form  as  the  honourable  knight  Sir  Henry  Lee1'  had  before,, 
that  is,  during  life,  with  that  covenant  which  yourself  mention 
in  your  letters,  that  any  of  them  or  their  successors  shall  and 
may  retain  their  liberty  to  fish,  fowl,  hawk  and  hunt  there  if 
they  please.  And  I  find  them  all  so  desirous  of  your  love,  that 
whereas  some  of  them  before  my  time  had  been  solicited  by 
others  for  these  waters  (which  I  knew  not  of),  and  were 

a  [Sir  David   Williams,    of  Gwer-  knighted  July  23,  in  the  same  year.] 

nevet,   was   Serjeant-at-law   in   1594,  b    ['The   ancient    and     redoubted 

and  one  of  the  Judges  of  the  Queen's  Champion  of  Queen  Elizabeth.'    He 

Bench  in  February,    1603.     He   was  lived- at  Ditchley  Park.] 

LAUD. — VOL.    VI.  APP.  75 


A.  D.  1611.  inclinable  to  them,  yet  understanding  of  this  your  desire, 
they  left  that  thought  and  were  ready  to  grant  them  to  you. 
That  which  they  desire  farther  is  only  this,  that  the  College 
may  have  somewhat  yearly  at  Midsummer-day,  flesh  for  fish, 
if  you  can  without  trouble  help  them  to  a  little  venison,  or  if 
not,  what  trifle  yourself  please  to  name.  And  although  there 
was  never  any  lease  made  of  these  or  any  other  royalties  of 
ours  that  I  can  yet  find,  but  they  passed  only  by  grant  in  the 
register  book,  yet  if  your  desire  be  rather  to  have  it  by  lease, 
the  Company  will  be  contented  to  do  that  also.  And  for 
myself,  I  shall  be  ever  glad  of  your  love.  Thus  not  having 
farther  wherewith  to  trouble  you,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace 
of  God ;  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  very  loving  poor  Friend, 

W.  LAUD. 

St.  John's,  Feb.  27,  1611. 

To  the   right  \Vr11.  mye    verye  good 

frend  Sr  David  Williams,  one  of  the 

Judges  of  his  Maiestyes  Bentche. 

att  his  house  att  Kingstone  Bagpuze, 



[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 


I  HAVE  been  ever  much  bound  unto  you,  and  that  hath 
encouraged  me  to  make  more  bold  upon  your  love  than 
were  otherwise  fit.  At  this  time  I  am  thrust  upon  it  by 
necessity.  For  our  mortmain  (which  you  may  be  pleased  to 
remember  I  solicited  you  about  in  October  last d),  having 
passed  all  other  seals,  is  now  and  hath  been  a  good  while 
stayed  by  my  Lord  Chancellor6  at  the  broad  seal,  and  all 
the  means  I  can  devise  to  make,  help  us  not.  About  Christ 
mas,  so  soon  as  we  could  hear  the  stay  was  made,  we  writ 

c  [One  of  the  Secretaries  of  State.]  amount   of    BOOL    per    annum  ;    the 

d  [There  is  preserved  in  the  Do-  number  of  Fellows    being  increased 

mestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.,  Nov.  from  30  to  50.] 

20,    1613,  a    Grant    to    St.    John's  e  [Thomas    Egerton,    Lord    Elles- 

College,   to    purchase    lands   to    the  mere.] 


a  letter  in  Latin  to  his  Lordship,  which  we  sent  by  this  bearer,  A.  D.  1613. 
a  Fellow  of  our  house,  and  chaplain  to  my  Lord  Knevett f. 
The  letter  my  Lord  Chancellor  liked,  and  commended,  adding 
further  that  he  would  not  absolutely  stay  our  mortmain,  but 
only  for  a  time,  because  there  was  a  large  mortmain  to  pass 
for  the  University,  and  he  would  not  have  the  one  cross  the 
other.  What  his  Lordship's  meaning  was  by  this  latter  clause 
I  know  not,  but  our  mortmain  sticks  still,  though  we  have 
made  the  best  means  we  can  to  put  his  Lordship  in  mind  of 
us.  The  College  hath  been  at  some  charge  already  with  it, 
and  being  poor  is  loth  to  lose  it.  This  makes  me  in  its 
behalf  very  bold  to  trouble  you,  and  earnestly  to  entreat  your 
best  furtherance,  that  his  Lordship  would  be  pleased  to  seal 
it ;  for  which  (as  for  many  other  your  good  offices)  the  Col 
lege  and  myself  shall  rest  bound  unto  you,  and  I  shall  be 
most  ready  by  any  my  pains  and  service  to  show  myself 
thankful.  Thus  not  doubting  of  your  love,  I  leave  you  to 
the  grace  of  God,  and  shall  ever  continue 

To  be  commanded  by  you, 

W.  LAUD. 

Endorsed  : 

'March  16,  1613. 
'  The  Copye  of  a  Leter  sent  from  Mr. 

President  to  Sr.   Th.    Lake  about 

passinge  our  Mortmane  then  stayd 

by  the  L :  Chancel  or.' 


[Rushworth's  Collections,  vol.  i.  p.  62.] 

I  CAME  time  enough  to  be  at  the  rehearsal  of  this  Sermon, 
iipon  much  persuasion,  where  I  was  fain  to  sit  patiently,  and 
hear  myself  abused  almost  an  hour  together,  being  pointed  at 
as  I  sat.  For  this  present  abuse,  1  would  have  taken  no  notice 
of  it,  but  that  the  whole  University  apply  it  to  me,  and  my 
own  friends  tell  me,  I  shall  sink  my  credit,  if  I  answer  not 

f  [Thomas,  Lord  Knevett,  the  only  holder  of  the  title.] 


A.D.  1615.  Dr.  Abbot  in  his  own.  Nevertheless  in  a  business  of  this 
kind  I  will  not  be  swayed  from  a  patient  course.  Only  I 
desire  your  Lordship  to  vouchsafe  me  some  direction  what  to 
do,  &c.  8 

April  18,  1615. 


[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  very  hearty  commendations.  Having  occasion 
lately  to  confer  with  you  concerning  a  watercourse  for  the 
passage  of  the  water  of  the  houses  in  Magdalene  parish  and 
about  our  College,  I  was  bold  to  move  you  concerning  the 
disposition  of  the  hundred  pounds  given  unto  your  city  by 
our  most  worthy  founder,  Sir  Thomas  White,  which  very 
shortly,  as  I  am  informed,  is  to  be  paid  in  by  those  that  have 
had  it  for  these  last  ten  years,  and  now  again  to  be  lent  out  by 
you  to  other  four,  for  the  like  number  of  years,  upon  sufficient 
security.  At  which  time  I  then  did,  and  ever  must,  entreat 

«  [This  fragment  of  a  letter  was  in-  uncensured  to  Oxford.     The  paper  is 

advertently    omitted   in  the    former  as  follows : — 
series.     It  appears  from  the  account 
given  by  Heylin,  that  La  ad,  in  preach-  '  Mv  g°od  L- 

ing  on  Shrove  Tuesday,  had  used  "I  moved  his  Ma.  this  day 
some  sharp  language  against  the  touchinge  Dr.  Laudes  returne  to  Ox- 
Presbyterians.  This  caused  great  forde,  to  wch.  his  Ma.  answered,  Yes, 
offence  to  Dr.  Eobert  Abbot,  who  was  for  there  is  no  cause  y*.  he  shuld 
Vice-Chancellor  at  the  time,  who  made  staye.  I  have  made  a  full  and  quiet 
a  vehement  attack  on  Laud  in  his  ende  of  all  those  matters.  I  was  bold 
Sermon  on  the  afternoon  of  Easter  to  saye,  then  Dr.  Laude  shall  have 
day.  Laud  was  absent  on  the  occasion,  peace,  and  be  no  more  trobled  in  y*. 
but  showed  himself  on  the  following  matter.  No,  sayd  his  Ma. ;  my  L.  G. 
Sunday  at  St.  Mary's,  when  the  Sermon  him  selfe  acknowledged  his  brother's 
according  to  custom  was  repeated.  error  in  it,  and  Dr.  Abotts  him  selfe 
On  the  next  day  he  sent  Bishop  asked  pardon  for  it,  excusinge  him- 
Neile  an  account  of  the  whole  affair  selfe  y*.  he  was  put  to  it,  for  y1.  all  ye 
in  a  letter  of  which  the  above  fragment  Universitye  did  understande  y1.  Dr. 
alone  remains.  Laudes  was  upon  him.  If  ye  Dr.  wilbe 

It  appears  from  a  short  document  gon  before  I  come,  commende  me  to 

which  is  preserved  in  the  State  Paper  him."     (The  rest  of  the   letter  lost.) 

Office,  that  Laud   was  summoned  to  Endorsed  by  Laud, 'June  1615.  What 

London  on  the  subject  (though  Heylin  his    Maiestye    sayd    concerninge   D. 

is  silent  on  the  matter),  and  that  after  Abbot  sermon  against  me,   Szc.  ] 
some  weeks  he  was  allowed  to  return 


your  care  therein,  especially  that  you  would,  as  far  as  with  A.  D.  1619. 
conveniency  you    may,    hold   yourself   unto    the    covenants 
prescribed  by  our  good  founder ;  among  which  one  is,  that 
clothiers  h  be  preferred  above  all  others,  as  the  words  of  the 
deeds  are.    And  then  also  we  had  speech  of  a  young  man  well 
reported  of,  and  one  of  your  incorporation,  who  though  he 
be  not  a   clothier    in  one  sense,  because  he  doth  not   set 
poor  on  work  in  making  of  cloth,  yet  in  that  he  doth  sell 
cloth,  I  take  it  he  is  to  be  preferred,  as  a  clothier,  in  respect 
that  among  the  merchant  tailors  in  London,  they  do  so  un 
derstand  it ;  and  our  worthy  founder  himself  did  use  that 
trade,  and  his  practice  will  be  a  good  direction  to  understand 
his  meaning  therein.   His  name  is  Cockram,  whom  I  do  again 
commend  unto  you,  not  doubting  but  that  he  shall  speed, 
because  he  is,  by  the  covenants  of  the  deed,  to  be  preferred 
before  all  others  of  any  other  trade.     I  do  not  know  whether 
there  be  any  other  clothiers  that  are  suitors  unto  you  for 
this  money ;  and  if  there  be,  I  would  be  loth  to  move  you  to 
do  anything  that  shall  not,  in  all  respects,  be  agreeable  to 
the  covenants  of  the  deed.     But  if  it  so  fall  out  that  you  do 
lend  any  of  this  money  to  any  other  but  clothiers,  which  are 
to  have  the  preferment  thereof  above  others,  there  is  one 
commended  to  me  to  be  a  very  honest  and  painful  man,  that 
will  put  in  very  sufficient  security  for  it,  by  his  trade  a  glover ; 
his  name  is  Newsome.     In  whose  behalf  give  me  leave  to  be 
an  earnest  suitor,  to  entreat  your  favour  for  him.     Wherein 
you  shall  bind  the  poor  man,  and  all  his,  to  pray  for  you ; 
and  I  shall  take  it  as  a  great  favour  at  your  hands,  and  be 
ready  to  deserve  it  in  anything  that  is  in  my  power.     And 
so  recommending   these  things  to  your  wisdom  and  care, 
I  leave  you  to  the  protection  of  the  Almighty,  and  remain, 
&c.  * 

August  21,  1619. 

Endorsed  : 

'  To  the  Maior  of  Oxford  about  the 
loane  of  the  Founder's  monye.' 

h  [It  will  be  remembered  that  Laud's  father  was  of  this  trade.] 



[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  HUMBLY  thank  you  for  your  noble  favour  many  ways 
vouchsafed  me,  and  for  this  among  the  rest,  that  your  Lord 
ship  hath  been  pleased  to  send  me  a  copy  of  my  Lord  Grace 
his  letters.  That  which  I  moved  yesterday  was  out  of  zeal  to 
his  Majesty's  service,  not  any  presuming  to  give  my  betters 
direction.  And  I  am  still  confident  that  this  Instruction, 
being  long k,  and  to  be  sent  to  every  minister  in  his  several 
parish,  will  be  so  long  in  doing  as  that  his  Majesty's  service 
will  suffer  in  it,  and  the  time,  in  many  places,  be  passed 
before  the  Instructions  can  come. 

And  for  that  which  my  Lord's  Grace  mentions, — That  many 
copies  are  sent  out  already ;  I  am  sure  the  printed  ones  will 
overtake  them,  and  outrun  them. 

And  for  their  falling  by  this  means  into  the  hands  of  ill- 
willers,  as  well  as  of  those  which  mean  better.  I  think  it  is 
common  to  writing  and  printing.  For  it  is  not  possible  for 
my  Lords  the  Bishops  to  have  their  registers  and  under- 
officers  write  out  so  many  hundred  copies,  but  that  some  will 
fly  abroad  into  the  worst  hands. 

As  for  the  manner,  I  conceive,  with  submission,  my  Lord's 
Grace  is  very  right,  that  it  is  best  to  be  in  the  form  of  a  little 
book.  A  charge  given  to  the  printer  for  secrecy.  And  the  like 
to  the  ministers  which  receive  them,  and  the  officers  which 
deliver  them,  if  it  shall  so  be  thought  fit.  All  which  I  humbly 
submit  to  my  Lord's  Grace,  and  your  Lordship's  better  judg 
ment  ;  and  shall  so  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  to  be  commanded, 


Septemb.  ult.  1626. 
To  the  right  Hrble.  mye  verye  good 
Ld.  the   Lord  Conwaye,  Principal 
Secretaire  to  his  Maiestye,  these. 

1  [See  vol.  iii.  p.  149.]  1626,   as  prepared   by  himself. 

k  [These  are  the  Instructions  spoken      vol.  iii.  p.  195.] 
of  by  Laud   in  his   Diary,  Sept.  14, 


A.D  1627. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

IT  is  his  Majesty's  command  that  your  Lordship  read  over 
this  sermon1,  which  he  conceives  is  for  his  special  service. 

His  Majesty  hath  appointed  your  Lordship,  with  the 
L.  Bishops  of  Durham m,  Rochester11,  Oxford0,  and  Bath  and 
Wells?,  to  consider  of  this  Sermon,  and  return  their  judgments, 
whether  they  do  not  think  it  fit  to  be  printed. 

His  Majesty  hath  likewise  commanded  the  same  Bishops  to 
consider  of  certain  objections  made  against  the  said  Sermon ^ 
and  the  answers  to  them,  and  return  what  they  think  of 
them,  having  power  to  add,  alter,  or  diminish,  upon  any  just 

His  Majesty,  in  the  nomination  of  these  five  Bishops, 
charged  the  four  to  make  haste,  and  not  trouble  your  Lord 
ship,  because  of  your  defect  of  hearing,  till  all  was  ready,  and 
then  to  submit  it  to  your  sight  and  censure  also. 

My  Lords  of  Durham,  Rochester,  and  Oxford,  have  read 
this,  as  well  as  myself. 

Your  Lordship  having  seen  the  Sermon,  and  read  over  the 
objections  against  it,  and  the  answers  made  unto  them,  are 
to  express  your  judgment  and  conscience  to  his  Majesty, 
what  you  think  of  them,  whether  the  Sermon  be  not  to  be 
printed?  and  whether  the  objections  against  it  be  not  fully 
answered r  ? 

1  [This  was  the  celebrated  Sermon  the  handwriting  of  Bp.  Montaigne: 

of    Dr.  liobert    Sibthorp,    on   which  "  I  have  seen  this  Sermon  and  read 

subject  see  vol.  iii.  p.  204,  and  vol.  iv.  over  diligently  the  objections  against 

pp.  274—276.1  it  and  the  answers  to  the  objections 

m  [Richard  Weile.]  which  I  think  do  take  away  all  scruples 

n  [John  Buckeridge.]  that   may   be   made   of  these   places 

0  [John  Howson.]  now  questioned,  and  therefore  I  think 
P  [William  Laud.]  the  Sermon  fit  to  be  printed. 

1  [These  objections   were  made  by  "  Geo.  London," 
Archbishop    Abbot,       ( See     Laud's 

Diary,  April  24,  1627).]  The  paper  is  endorsed,  "  The   Ld. 

r  [The  whole  of  the  above  letter  is  Bp.  of  London's  consent  to  yeprintinge 

in  Laud's  hand.     There  is  added  in  of  Dr.  Sybthorp's  Sermon."] 


A.  D.  1627. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


MY  Lord  Chamberlain s  moved  the  whole  business  of  the 
commendam  for  my  Lord  the  Bishop  of  Llandaff  *  at  Windsor, 
which  made  me  add  it  at  the  end  of  my  former  note,  which 
I  writ  in  great  haste  to  satisfy  my  Lord's  desire  for  expedition, 
and  that  was  cum  clausula  permutationis  likewise.  But  to 
leave  that,  because  your  Lordship  desires  it  so. 

These  are  to  certify  your  Lordship  that  yesterday  I  moved 
his  Majesty,  that  my  Lord  of  Llandaff,  now  elect  of  St.  Da 
vid's,  might  have  in  his  commendam  one  benefice,  and  one 
dignity,  in  the  church  and  bishopric  of  St.  David's,  with  a 
clause  of  permutation  for  either  or  both  of  them.  This  his 
Majesty  graciously  granted,  and  gave  me  power  to  signify 
so  much  to  your  Lordship.  I  wish  your  Lordship  all  happi 
ness,  and  shall  ever  study  to  deserve  your  love.  So  I  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 


Bagshot,  Aug.  20,1627. 

To  the  right  Hrble.  mye  verye  good 
IA  the  Lord  Vicount  Conwaye, 
Secretarye  of  State  to  his  Maiestye, 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


THESE  letters  enclosed  came  to  my  hands  this  morning  u 
as  the  King  was  going,  so  I  had  but  time  to  show  them  to  his 

•  [Philip  Herbert,  Earl  of  Mont-  ham,  asking  for  another  Bishopric,  in 

gomery.]  Cabala,  pp.  115,  117.] 

1  [Theophilus  Field,  successively  u  [The  enclosure  was  a  letter  from 

Bp.  of  Llandaff,  St.  David's,  and  Here-  the  Mayor  of  Winchester  concerning 

ford.  He  was  a  great  preferment  the  apprehension  of  Martin  Lucas,  a 

hunter.  See  his  letters  to  Bucking-  Dunkirker.] 


Majesty,  and  receive  his  commands  concerning  it.  His  A.  D.  1627. 
Majesty  commanded  me  to  send  it  to  you,  which  I  have  here 
done  accordingly.  I  hope  the  messenger  will  be  careful. 
Though  for  my  part  I  think  this  is  the  longer  way  about, 
and  so  much  I  made  bold  to  tell  the  King.  I  pray  pardon 
this  moving  day  haste.  So,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God, 

and  rest 

Your  Honour's  loving  poor  Friend, 

GUIL.  B.  ET  WELL?. 

Aldershot,  Aug.  27,  1627. 

For  His  Majesty's  special  service. 
To    the    Right   Honble.    mye   verye 

worthy e    frend    Sr.    John   Cooke, 

Secretarye  of  State  to  His  Maiestye. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

Whereas  James  Harrington,  Master  of  Arts,  and  Fellow 
of  Wadham  College  in  Oxon,  complained  to  me  of  you, 
Mr.  Warden  and  the  Fellows  of  the  College,  against  him, 
concerning  his  right  to  the  Fellowship  in  the  said  College, 
notwithstanding  an  annuity  of  xlh  per  annum  during  his  life 
left  him  by  his  father ;  I  have  taken  the  business  into  serious 
consideration,  and,  with  the  advice  of  my  counsel  learned  in 
the  civil  and  canon  laws,  have  given  my  final  sentence  and 
determined  that  cause,  and  sent  it  down  to  the  College  in  an 
instrument  under  my  hand  and  seal ;  which  according  to  your 
Statutes  I  require  both  you  and  him  to  obey,  that  so  an  end 
may  be  put  to  those  differences. 

And  because  that  instrument  could  not  well  contain  all 
particulars  both  of  the  said  James  Harrington's  misde 
meanours  towards  myself  as  Visitor,  and  towards  the  Statutes, 
Warden  and  Fellows  of  the  said  College,  I  thought  fit  to  give 
the  particular  directions  for  the  punishment  of  those  abuses 
in  those  my  letters.  The  abuses  are,  first,  that  the  said  James 



A.  D.  27,  Harrington  hath  falsely  and  unworthily  scandalized  Mr. 
Warden  and  Daniel  Escotte,  Master  of  Arts  and  Fellow  of 
the  said  College,  for  fraudulent  conveyance  of  certain  letters 
containing  the  dispensation  of  the  foundress  for  his  conti 
nuance  in  the  Fellowship  ;  of  which  slander  he  hath  been  able 
to  produce  no  proof. 

Secondly,  that  the  said  Harrington,  in  the  end  of  November 
last,  brought  up  the  Warden  and  Daniel  Escott  aforesaid  to 
London,  under  pretence  of  coming  then  before  me  to  answer 
the  business.  But  the  very  next  morning,  without  acquaint 
ing  either  myself  or  Mr.  Warden,  went  suddenly  back  to 
Oxford,  or  at  least  hid  himself  out  of  the  way,  and  did  as 
much  as  in  him  lay  to  put  a  scorn  upon  his  Governor  and  the 
Visitor's  power  with  him. 

Thirdly,  that  the  said  James  Harrington,  in  or  about 
November  last,  very  unworthily,  and  in  strict  construction 
against  his  oath,  did  unduly  procure  a  commission  out  of  the 
Court  of  Requests  to  examine  witnesses  and  to  end  and 
determine  the  aforesaid  cause,  which  himself  had  brought 
before  me  and  was  then  depending,  and  thereby  sought  to 
decline  the  Visitor's  power,  and  submit  the  Statutes  of  the 
College  to  a  foreign  j  udge,  which  might  have  proved  not  only 
a  great  dishonour  to  the  College,  but  an  example  of  dangerous 
consequence  both  to  that  and  other  Colleges. 

Now  in  regard  to  these  and  other  sundry  miscarriages  of 
the  said  James  Harrington,  though  I  have  settled  him  in  his 
Fellowship  upon  such  grounds  as  are  expressed  in  my  instru 
ment,  yet  I  do  no  way  think  it  fit  to  let  him  go  unpunished. 
And  therefore  I  do  hereby  will  and  require  you  the  Warden 
and  officers  to  call  the  said  James  Harrington  before  you, 
and  there  publicly  to  read  my  instrument  for  his  settling. 
And  1  do  farther  require  you,  that  because  some,  if  not  all, 
of  these  faults  have  no  particular  punishment  laid  in  the  local 
Statutes  (the  founder  not  thinking  any  Fellow  wmild  decline 
the  Visitor's  power),  I  refer  the  punishment  of  them  to  you 
the  Warden  and  officers,  to  whom  it  is  left  in  the  conclusion 
of  your  Statutes  to  lay  an  arbitrary  punishment  at  your  dis 
cretion  upon  faults  not  particularly  ordered  in  Statute.  And 
for  your  better  direction  in  that  arbitrary  punishment,  I  shall 
give  this  direction  following  :  First,  that  James  Harrington 


aforesaid  be  enjoined,  and  I  enjoin  him  with  you,  to  acknow-  A.D.  1G27. 
ledge  his  misdemeanours  specified  before  Mr.  Warden  and 
the  officers,  and  to  promise  to  live  peaceably  and  obediently 
to  his  Governor  and  orderly  toward  the  rest  of  the  Fellows 
hereafter.  And  that  you,  Mr.  Warden  and  the  officers,  sus 
pend  the  said  Harrington  from  all  commons  and  profits  in 
the  College  for  so  many  months  as  that  his  said  commons 
and  all  other  profits  may  pay  the  College  the  xx  marks 
charged,  which  I  have  awarded  him  the  said  Harrington  in 
my  instrument  to  repay  to  the  College  for  the  charge  which 
he  hath  unworthily  put  it  to.  But  then  my  further  direction 
is,  that  if  the  said  James  Harrington  do  presently  pay  the 
said  xx  marks  charged  to  the  College,  or  give  sufficient 
security  (such  as  you  shall  like)  for  the  payment  of  it  at  such 
time  or  times  as  you  allow  of,  then  that  his  suspension  shall 
cease  at  the  end  of  one  fortnight,  or  three  weeks  at  the  most, 
because  though  the  College  hath  been  at  much  more  charges, 
as  appears  by  the  sentence,  yet  I  hold  twenty  marks  to  be  a 
great  punishment  upon  a  Fellow  of  a  College,  and  I  hope  it 
will  give  Harrington  a  warning  to  live  both  peaceably  and 
dutifully  hereafter. 

I  do  likewise  by  these  farther  require  of  you,  Mr.  Warden 
and  the  officers,  that  the  instrument  for  the  settling  of  Mr. 
Harrington,  and  likewise  these  letters  for  the  ordering  of  his 
punishment,  be  registered,  as  the  Statutes  of  your  College 
I  think  require,  and  I  am  sure  is  fit;  that  no  more  troubles 
may  arise  about  this  business,  as  formerly  there  did,  for  want, 
it  seems,  of  registering  some  letters.  And  this  done,  I  wish 
you  all  peace  and  happiness  and  a  flourishing  College,  and  so 

Your  very  loving  Friend  and  Visitor*. 
Westm.  Jan.  28,  1627. 

Endorsed  : 
'  The  Coppye  of  Mr.  Wardens  Leter 

to  me. 
And  of  my  Leter  to  Wadha  Oolledge 

about   Mr.  Harringto.    Janu.    30, 


x  [There  are  several  papers  relating  to  this  subject  still  remaining  in  the 
State  Paper  Office.] 


A.  D.  1627, 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P-  0.] 


I  HEARTILY  wish  your  Lordship  a  good  journey  to  New 
market,  and  am  sorry  that  my  lameness  will  not  suffer  me  to 
wait  upon  you  before  you  go  y.  I  made  an  hard  shift,  not 
without  pain  and  some  danger,  to  wait  upon  his  Majesty 
yesterday  night;  partly  to  do  my  duty  to  him  before  his 
journey,  and  partly  to  acquaint  his  Majesty  with  the  business 
which  will  nearly  concern  the  Church  of  England  if  it  be 
not  prevented. 

The  business  I  received  from  my  Lord  Carleton2,  and  his 
Lordship  was  pleased  to  write  it  to  me,  conceiving  that  a 
churchman  would  most  fully  understand  it,  and  most  feelingly 
take  care  to  prevent  it.  The  business  is  this : — 

"There  are  many  both  English  and  Scottish  ministers 
in  the  Low  Countries,  which  serve  the  several  companies  both 
in  the  field  and  in  their  garrisons.  Some  of  these  heretofore 
(having  no  superior  to  overlook  them)  gave  divers  scandals 
by  following  drinking  and  other  foul  courses  of  life.  Upon 
complaint  of  this  made  to  King  James  of  blessed  memory, 
he  would  have  placed  a  superintendent  over  them :  but 
that  was  thought  by  them  that  were  there,  a  preface  to 
bring  in  a  bishop  amongst  them ;  which  that  state  likes  not. 
So  that  was  utterly  refused,  and  one  Forbes a  sent  over  to 
wait  upon  King  James  for  accommodation  of  his  business. 
Upon  this  King  James  gave  way,  that  the  ministers  here 
should  hold  an  Assembly  once  a  year,  and  that  should  be  a 
little  after  Easter;  but  in  this  Assembly  they  should  have 
no  positive  power  to  meddle  with  any  point  of  doctrine  or 

y  [He  had  met  with  a  severe  acci-  he  was  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  State, 

dent  just  before.  (See  Diary,  Feb.  5,  having  been  created  Viscount  Dor- 

1627).]  Chester  in  1628. 

2  [Dudley  Carleton  was  Ambassador  His  letter  to  Laud  on  this  subject, 

to  the  States  General  from  1616  to  dated  Jan.  14,  is  preserved  in  S.  P.O.] 

1628.  He  was  created  Baron  Carleton  *  [This  appears  to  be  the  same 

of  Imbercourt  in  1626.  Subsequently  person  mentioned  vol.  vi.  p.  380.] 


matter  of  Ordination,  or  do  any  prejudicial  act  to  the  Church  A-D- 
of  England :  but  only  that  they  should  have  a  power  to 
restrain  abuses  among  themselves,  and  punish  disorders  of 
life,  that  their  calling  might  not  be  made  a  scandal  among 
strangers.  To  this  order  of  King  James  they  yielded  obe 
dience  till  of  late,  and  according  to  the  freedom  of  that  place, 
some  used  the  English  Liturgy  and  some  the  Dutch,  as  they 
and  their  auditors  best  liked.  But  now  they  begin  to  chal 
lenge  to  their  Assembly  other  power,  and  go  as  directly  cross 
to  the  Church  of  England  as  a  consistory  can  devise  to  go. 
For  now  they  are  upon  making  of  a  new  Liturgy,  mixed 
between  the  English  and  the  Dutch,  which  is  like  to  breed 
a  new  sect :  for  they  are  divided  about  it  already.  They  have 
likewise  of  late  meddled  in  matter  of  Ordination,  which  may 
be  of  very  dangerous  consequence  to  the  Church  of  England : 
and  this  was  done  with  addition  of  great  novelties  openly  at 
the  Hague  in  the  face  of  the  English  congregation  there,  the 
King  and  Queen  of  Bohemia  being  present.  It  is  likewise 
feared,  upon  some  probable  grounds,  that  they  have  an  aim 
to  get  some  Act  made  there  by  the  States  to  confirm  their 
proceedings,  which  will  be  a  great  prejudice  should  it  pass. 
And,  to  perfect  all,  they  purpose  to  settle,  or  at  the  least  to 
do  some  acts  towards  the  settling  of  all  these  things,  now  at 
their  next  Assembly  after  Easter." 

This  is  the  business.  And  my  Lord  Carleton's  desire  was 
that  I  should  acquaint  his  Majesty  with  it,  and  humbly  desire 
some  timely  direction  to  prevent  these  evils.  This  I  have 
done,  and  his  Majesty  is  much  troubled  that  they  should 
hold  such  courses ;  and  commanded  me,  because  I  was  not 
able  to  go,  to  write  to  your  Lordship,  and  herein  to  signify 
the  business  and  his  pleasure.  Which  is — 

That  your  Lordship  should  presently  write  a  letter,  as  by 
his  Majesty's  special  command,  to  the  Lord  Carleton,  that 
his  Lordship  should  signify  to  the  ministers  there,  both 

_      ,.  .  J      .  Buthis  Ma- 

English  and    Scottish,  that    his    express   command  is,   that  jesty's  ex- 

they  forbear  meddling  with  the  making  of  any  new  Liturgy,  thauh™^' 
That  they  presume  not  to  meddle  with  any  giving  of  Orders,  ^jjouid  keep 
but  leave  English  and  Scottish  to  their  several  Churches  to. the  dof- 

m  •     .  .    .  trine    estab- 

respectively.  That  they  bring  in  no  novelties  such  as  of  late  lished  in  the 
they  used  at  Hague,  or  any  other  like.  England01 


L.D.  1627.  That  they  assume  no  positive  power  to  meddle  with  any 
thing  in  doctrine;  but  keep  themselves  to  the  power  first 
given  by  King  James,  to  examine,  restrain,  and  punish  the 
ill  manners  of  such  as  give  scandal  in  their  life.  And  that 
so  much  only  his  Majesty  is  willing  to  condescend  unto ; 
both  because  it  was  a  permission  of  his  father's  of  happy 
memory ;  and  because  he  is  desirous  to  cut  off  all  lewdness 
of  life  by  any  means  possible.  But  if  they  shall  not  content 
themselves  with  this,  and  so  live  orderly,  he  will  absolutely 
take  from  them  all  power  of  assemblage.  And  his  Majesty's 
will  is,  that  the  Lord  Carleton  do  signify  to  the  States  that 
his  desire  is,  that  they  would  pass  no  act  to  prejudice  this 
his  Majesty's  order. 

My  Lord,  I  am  heartily  sorry  that  I  have  held  your  Lord 
ship  thus  long,  but  I  could  not  make  the  business  briefer. 
And  having  now  discharged  both  my  duty  and  trust,  I  leave 
the  rest  to  your  Lordship's  care  and  goodness,  of  which  I 
cannot  doubt.  And  so  wishing  you  all  health  and  happiness, 
I  leave  your  Lordship  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  shall  ever 
show  myself 

Your  Lordship's  humble  and  affectionate  Servant, 


Westm'.  Febr.  20,  1627. 
To  the  Right  Honble.  my  very  singular 
goode  Lorde,  the   Lorde   Comvay, 
principall  Secretary  to  his 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MAY  it  please  your  Lordship  to  give  me  leave,  I  shall  be 
bold  a  little  to  trouble  your  Lordship  with  a  business  of  my 
own.  For  the  despatch  whereof  I  shall  humbly  entreat  your 
Lordship's  care,  and  the  rather  because  his  Majesty  is  pleased 
to  call  upon  me  for  haste.  His  Majesty,  out  of  his  grace  and 
favour,  hath  been  pleased  to  name  me  to  the"  Bishopric  of 
London,  and  commanded  me  to  give  notice  to  your  Lord- 


ship  that  warrant  might  be  sent  according  unto  course  to  A.  i>.  1628. 
the  Signet  Office,  for  drawing  of  the  Conge  d'elireb. 

His  Majesty  sent  before,  but  your  Lordship  was  not  within  ; 
and,  therefore,  my  humble  suit  is,  that  you  would  be  pleased 
to  do  that  now,  which  your  Lordship  would  have  done  then, 
had  the  messenger  found  you.  Your  Lordship  shall  always 
find  me  ready  to  serve  your  Lordship  in  all  occasions  that 
shall  come  in  my  way.  So  I  leave  your  Lordship  to  the 
grace  of  God,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  ready  and  affectionate  Servant, 


Westmr.  July  2,  1628. 
To   the  right  honble.  my  very  good 
Lorde,   the    Lorde    Vicount   Con- 
waye,  Principall  Secretary  to   His 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

MY  humble  duty  and  service  remembered  to  your  Lord 

With  many  thanks  I  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  two  letters 
from  your  Lordship,  and  have  taken  order  to  send  a  copy  of 
both  of  them  to  my  Lord's  Grace  of  Canterbury,  that  he  may 
take  order  accordingly ;  for  upon  his  Grace  this  service  lies. 
I  cannot  command  the  use  of  the  prayer c,  further  than  in 
mine  own  diocese.  I  had  been  so  careful  in  this  business 
before  your  Lordship's  letters  came,  as  that  I  had  caused 
letters  from  the  Council  to  be  sent  to  my  Lord  of  Canterbury, 
to  the  same  effect  which  your  Lordship's  letters  contain,  and 
I  make  no  doubt  but  that  my  Lord's  Grace  will  see  that 
performed  which  is  required  by  his  Majesty  and  the  State; 
neither  shall  I  be  wanting  in  my  duty  and  care  to  call  upon 
it.  And  I  most  humbly  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  great 
care  of  me  in  the  expression  of  his  Majesty's  resolution  for 

b  [See  vol.  iii.  p.  208,  note  l.  was  the  same  form  which  was  issued 

c  [This  was  a  prayer  for  the  good  in  1625.     See  vol.  iii.  p.  98,  note  a, 

success  of  the  fleet.  See  endorsement  where  for  '  Bishop  of  London,'  read 

at  the  end  of  the  letter.     Probably  it  <  St.  David's/] 

1 6  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1028.  setting  out  the  navy,  of  which  many  began  to  be  doubtful 

My  good  Lord,  though  your  letter  bear  date  the  day  before 
that  abominable  murder  was  committed  upon  my  dear  Lord, 
the  Duke,  yet  at  the  very  same  time  in  which  I  received  your 
letters,  I  had  the  news  of  that  accursed  fact  d,  to  my  great 
sorrow  and  grief  of  heart.  My  Lord,  it  is  the  saddest  accident 
that  ever  befel  me,  and  should  be  so  to  all  good  Christians ; 
but  what  humours  are  stirring  here  I  shall  not  at  this  time 
trouble  your  Lordship  with  the  recital ;  but  humbly  take  my 
leave,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  sorrowful  Servant, 


Westmr.  Aug.  26,  1628. 
To  the  right  honble.  my  very  goode 

Lorde  the  Lo:  Conway  one  of  his 

Maties  principal!  Secretaryes,  these. 
Endorsed :  '  Bishop  of  London. 

'His  Lordship  hath  caused  letters 

to  be  written  from  the  Council  to 

the  ArchbP.  of  Canterbury  to  take 

order  that  a  prayer  be  prepared  for 

the  good  success  of  the  fleet.' 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  HERE  present  your  Majesty  with  the  examination  of 
one  Alexander  Gill e.  I  am  heartily  sorry  I  must  tell  your 
Majesty  he  is  a  divine,  since  he  is  void,  as  it  seems,  of  all 

d  [See  Diary,  Aug.  24,  1628.]  London  seconded  for  his  coat's  sake, 

e  [This  was  Alexander  Gill,   now  and  love  to  the  father."     (See  Wood, 

Usher  of  St.  Paul's  School,  and  who,  Ath.  Ox.  vol.  iii.  pp.  42,  43 ;  and  Court 

in  1635,  succeeded  his  father  in  the  and  Times  of  Charles  I.  vol.  i.  p.  437. 

Mastership.  It  appears  from  a  letter  of  Gill  was  an  intimate  friend  and  cor- 

Joseph  Mede  to  Sir  Martin  Stuteville,  respondent  of  Milton;  three  of  whose 

that  "  he  was  degraded  for  the  offence  Latin  letters  to  him  are  still  preserved, 

here  spoken  of,  but  that  the  fine  was  and  who  had  a  high  opinion  of  his 

mitigated   and   corporal   punishment  skill  as  a  Latin  poet.     (See  Milton's 

remitted,   upon   old    Mr.  Gill's,   the  Prose  Works,  vol.  ii.  pp.  56-3,  seq.)] 
father's   petition,  which  my  Lord  of 


humanity.  This  is  but  his  first  examination,  and  not  upon  A.  D.  1628. 
oath.  When  the  information  came  to  me  against  him,  as  I 
could  not  in  duty  but  take  present  care  of  the  business,  so  I 
thought  it  was  fit  to  examine  him  as  privately  as  I  might, 
because  the  speeches  are  so  foul  against  religion,  allegiance, 
your  Majesty's  person,  and  my  dear  Lord  laid  by  execrable 
hands  in  the  dust.  He  hath  confessed  most  of  it,  the  rest  I 
am  told  will  be  proved.  I  have  committed  him  close  prisoner, 
til]  I  receive  further  direction  from  your  Majesty,  which  I 
humbly  desire  your  Majesty  to  signify  by  my  Lord  Conway, 
or  any  other  way  which  shall  seem  good  to  your  Majesty's 
wisdom.  I  continue  my  daily  prayers  for  your  Majesty's 
health  and  happiness. 

Your  Majesty's  most  humble  and  faithful  Servant, 


Sept.  6,  1628. 

[It  is  added  on  a  separate  sheet  of  paper  in  Laud's  hand  :] — 

When  Alexander  Gill  spake  those  lewd  words  in  Oxford, 
there  were  present  (as  I  am  informed)  Mr.  Pickeringe  and 
Mr.  Craven,  of  Trinity  College,  and  Mr.  Powell,  of  Hart 
Hall.  And  after  that  the  words  were  repeated,  and  some 
other  added  in  the  hearing  of  these  persons  above  named, 
and  one  Mr.  Shillingworthf,  whom  they  met  in  Trinity 
College,  of  which  house  he  likewise  is  &. 

f  [This  was  the  celebrated  William  disparage  his  Majesty's  wisdom  in 
Chillingworth,  with  whom  Gill  appears  being  led  so  long  by  the  Duke — as  he 
to  have  kept  up  a  political  correspond-  was  ;  and  farther  saith  that  this  is  all 
ence  for  some  years,  in  which  "  they  as  he  remembreth  that  he  spake  con- 
used  to  nibble  at  state  matters."  cerning  the  King.  Being  pressed  that 
(D'Israeli's  Charles  I.,  chapter  xii.,  at  his  late  being  at  Oxford,  he  should 
'On  the  Anti  monarchical  Principle  in  use  these  words  :  '  We  have  a  fine  wise 
Europe,'  vol.  ii.  first  edition.)]  King,  he  hath  wit  enough  to  be  a 

*  [The    following    paper,    contain-  shopkeeper,  to  ask  what  do  you  lack, 

ing   Gill's    examination,  is   also  pre-  and  that  is  all:'  he  confesseth  that 

served  in  the  State  Paper  Office: —  he  used  words  to  that  effect. 

"The    examination   of  Alexander  "  He  saith  that  he  thinketh  that  these 

Gill,  the   younger,    Bachelor   of   Di  words  were  spoken  by  him  priv.  tely, 

vinity,  usher  of  the  Free  School  near  and  in  a  cellar,  or  at  the  gates  of  the 

the  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  Paul,  in  College,   or  in  the  quadrangle,  or  at 

London,  taken  before  the  Lord  Bishop  one  Grize  his  house,  or  in  the  Grove, 

of  London,  piite.  Thoma  Mottershedd,  but  knoweth  not  certainly  when, 

norio  pubco.  ]  "  Being  asked  whether  any  person 

"  He  confesseth  that  he  hath  spoken  present  coming  after  abroad  and  meet- 
more  undutifully  of  his  Majesty  than  ing  others,  did  not  ask  in  this  Ex- 
he  should  have  done  ;  and  as  he  re-  aminat's  hearing  whether  he,  the  said 
membreth  to  this  effect ;  that  he  did  Examinat,  did  not  deserve  hanging 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP. 


A.  D.  1628. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


HERE  hath  been  a  proffer  to  print  a  certain  book,  in  folio, 
of  English  verses  in  the  commendation  (as  is  pretended)  of  our 
late  gracious  and  worthy  friend  the  Duke  of  Buckingham. 
The  pretenders  to  the  press  affirm  they  had  leave,  under  your 
Lordship's  hand.  That  I  did  desire  to  see ;  because  his 
Majesty's  charge  was  strict  upon  me,  that  no  papers  concerning 
my  Lord  Duke  should  be  suddenly  printed.  I  was  dallied 
withal  two  days  by  the  printer ;  but  yesterday  night  the  papers 
were  brought  me  by  one  who  calls  himself  Mr.  Darcye,  and 
goes  for  the  man  that  puts  it  to  the  press.  Then  I  saw  your 
Lordship's  hand,  approving  these  verses  to  the  press  ;  but  so 
fairly  written h,  that  after  the  party  was  gone  with  his  papers, 
it  drew  me  into  some  jealousy,  lest  your  Lordship's  hand 

for  speaking  the  aforesaid  words  of  the  sometimes  Steeny,  he  saith  he  remem- 

King;  he  saith  that  he  doth  not  re-  breth  there  was  some  such  speech, 

member   that  anybody  asked  such  a  "  And    being    further   demanded 

question.  whether  upon  that  question  asked  what 

"  Being  asked  whether  he  did  not  at  meaning  his  Majesty  had  in  callinghim 

the  same  time  drink  an  health  to  Fel-  so,  he  the  said  Examinat  did  not  answer 

ton,  that  killed  the  Duke  ;  he  saith  he  with  scornful  gesture,  that  sure  there 

thinketh  he  did ;  and  that  it  is  a  com-  was  some  profound  wisdom  in  it,  that 

mon  thing  done,  both  in  London  and  cannot    be    bottomed   or    faddomed, 

other  places.  stretching  out  his  arms,  or  to  that 

"  And  being  further  asked  to  this  effect;  he  saith  that  he  doth  not  remem- 

effect;  whether  he  himself  did  not  say,  ber  that  he  spake  any  such  thing, 

he  had  oftentimes  had  a  mind  to  do  "  Lastly,  he  desireth  that  before  he 

the  same  deed  upon  the  Duke,  but  for  put  his  hand  to  this  Examination,  it 

fear  of  hanging;  he  saith  he  did  say  so.  may  be  added,  that  he  protesteth  he 

"  Being  further  pressed  whether  he  had  never  any  ill  meaning  towards  the 
did  not  say  that  if  there  were  ever  a  King  nor  any  person  about  him  that  is 
Hell  or  a  Divell  in  Hell  the  Duke  was  now  living,  nor  never  shall,  but  hath 
with  him,  or  to  that  effect ;  he  saith  he  daily  and  ever  shall  pray  for  the  pro- 
did  say  so.  sperity  of  his  Majesty. 

"  And  being  further  urged  whether  «ATFxGTT                   ALEX  GIL 

1  *  n      TT-.  T  n  ALKX,     \JlIL*  ALbA.     VTlJj. 

upon  casual  speech  of  King  James  of  p         T 

blessed  memory  uttered  at  that  time 

and  place,  he  this  Examinat  did  not      «  This  was  subscribed  by  Alex.  Gill 

further«say,  that  King  James  was  in          jn  our  presence,  and  acknowledged 

Hell  to  bear  the  Duke  company,  or  to          to  be  true. 

that  effect ;  he  answereth  that  he  never  "  Ro.  HEATH. 

spake  any  such  words  in  his  life.  Jo.  FINCH."] 

"  Being  demanded  whether  there  was 

not  some  speech  offered  that  his  Ma-          h  [Conway's  handwriting  is  remark  - 
jesty  did  call  the  Duke  in  his  lifetime      ably  ill-favoured.] 


were  abused.  These  are,  therefore,  humbly  to  desire  your  A.  D.  1628. 
Lordship  that  I  may,  so  soon  as  conveniently  you  can,  receive 
two  lines  from  you,  whether  your  Lordship  did  license  any 
such  poem  to  the  press  or  not,  that  so  my  suspicious  thoughts 
may  be  satisfied.  My  good  Lord,  I  know  your  Lordship 
understands  me  better,  than  that  I  would  take  upon  me  to 
make  stay  of  anything  which  your  Lordship  hath  thought  fit 
for  the  press ;  but  I  do  it  only  out  of  my  duty  and  care,  that 
nothing  but  what  is  honourable  should  pass  over  the  dead  : 
and  to  deal  freely  with  your  Lordship,  I  do  much  suspect  the 
countenance  and  other  deportments  of  him  that  brought  me 
the  papers.  And  now  I  have  taken  this  care  somewhat 
beyond  the  strength  I  now  have,  I  humbly  take  my  leave, 
and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  weary  sick  Servant1, 


London  House,  Octob.  7,  1628. 

To  the  right  Honble.  my  very  goode 
Lord  the  Lo.  Vicount  Conwaye,  one 
of  his  Matits.  principal!  Secretaryes 
att  Hampton  Court,  these. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


IT  is  his  Majesty's  pleasure  that  in  regard  there  is  no 
head  of  any  College  in  Cambridge  already  an  Ecclesiastical 
Commissioner,  you  now  put  in  Matthew  Wrennk,  Doctor  of 
Divinity,  Dean  of  Windsor,  and  Master  of  Peterhouse,  in 
Cambridge,  into  the  Commission  now  to  be  renewed,  accord 
ing  to  his  place.  And  this  shall  be  your  warrant. 


2°  Januar.  1628. 

1  [See  Diary,  Sept.  27, 1628.]  showing  that  it  was  probably  by  Laud's 

k  [This  letter,  though  merely  of  an      influence  that  Wren  was  placed  on  the 
official  character,  is  here  inserted,  as      High  Commission.] 


AD.  1628. 


[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

AFIFR  my  hearty  commendations,  &c.  I  have  at  this  time 
some  employment  for  Dr.  Parsons1,  not  far  from  Warwick 
shire,  where  he  hath  begun  to  settle  himself,  to  practise  in 
his  profession  of  physic ;  and  it  is  to  take  care  of  some  near 
friends  of  minem,  who  are  now  like  to  be  forced  to  enter  upon 
a  course  of  physic  of  some  continuance.  I  know  your  local 
statutes  give  leave  to  a  Bishop  to  employ  any  Fellow  of  your 
College  for  half-a-year,  and  I  shall  so  far  presume  upon  your 
favour  as  to  desire  it  at  this  time  for  Dr.  Parsons,  that  I  may 
not  be  driven  to  put  my  brother11  and  other  friends  into  the 
hands  of  strangers.  I  cannot  doubt  but  that  I  shall  receive 
this  courtesy  from  you,  according  to  the  utmost  extent  of 
your  statutes ;  and  I  shall  ever  be  ready  to  acknowledge  the 
favour,  and  to  return  it  unto  you,  as  any  occasion  shall  be 
offered  me,  for  the  good  of  your  society.  So  I  commend  me 
heartily  unto  you  all,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 


London  House,  Januarie  26th,  1628. 

To  the  Right  wors11  my  verie  loving 
frends,  Dr.  Juxon,  President,  and 
the  Senior  ffellowes  of  S'.  John  Bap- 
tiste  Colledge  in  Oxon. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  WAS  no  sooner  come  within  my  doors  but  I  had  this 
enclosed  letter  delivered  to  my  hands.    The  person,  Mr.  Oade, 

1  [Dr.  Philip  Parsons,  afterwards  family,  who  lived  at  Stanford  in  North- 
Principal  of  Hart  Hall.  He  was  M.D.  amptonshire,  on  the  borders  of  War- 
of  Padua,  and  bad  been  incorporated  wickshire.] 

at  Oxford,  June  20th,  in  the  previous  n  [Dr.  William  Robinson,  Rector  of 

year.    (Wood,  F.  0.  i.  443.)]  Long  Whatton,  in  Leicestershire.] 

111    [Most  probably  some  of  the  Cave 


who  writ  it,  is  a  proctor  that  belongs  to  the  civil  law,  which,  A.  D.  1629. 
I  think,  made  him  pick  me  out  to  whom  he  would  direct  his 
letters.  The  fact,  I  doubt,  is  little  less  than  he  makes  it ; 
and  the  cognizance  of  it  (as  I  conceive)  belongs  to  your  Lord 
ship,  and  my  Lords,  whom  I  know  you  will  inform.  I  have 
much  need  of  money ;  yet  I  think  it  not  fit  to  keep  this 
coin  any  longer  in  my  house,  lest  if  there  were  more 
pieces  than  one,  I  might  burn  my  fingers  with  telling  it. 
My  good  Lord,  I  have  made  bold  with  this  my  servant  to 
send  Mr.  Oade's  man  that  brought  the  letter  to  me,  that  if 
he  be  able  to  give  any  further  light,  he  may ;  if  he  cannot, 
your  Lordship  may  yet  enjoin  him  secresy,  till  you  have  done 
what  you  think  fit  in  the  business.  I  think  he  will  keep 
counsel,  though  he  be  not  sworn.  I  leave  your  Lordship  to 
the  grace  of  God,  and  shall  so  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

Guru  LONDON. 

Feb.  this  25. 

To  the  right  Hfirble  mye  veryegood 
Lord  the  Lord  Vicount  Dorchester, 
one  of  his  Majestyes  principall  Se- 
taryes,  these. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

AFTER  my  very  hearty  commendations.  If  anything  hath 
been  or  shall  be  moved,  touching  the  account  or  dealing  for 
any  prize  or  enemies'  goods,  or  other  perquisites  of  the  Ad 
miral's  jurisdiction  within  the  counties  of  Pembroke  or  Car 
marthen,  or  the  ports  therein,  I  pray  you  give  me  present 
knowledge  thereof,  that  I  may  speak  with  you  before  anything 
be  determined.  So  I  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 


London  House,  the  4th  of  July,  1629. 
To  my  verie  lovinge  freinde  Edward 
Nicholas  Esquire. 

0  [Edward  Nicholas  was  first  brought  and,  surviving  the  troubles,  held  the 

forward  by  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  same  office  under   King  Charles  II., 

to  whom  he  was  Secretary.     He  was  with  whom  he  had  suffered  in  exile.] 
afterwards  Secretary  toKing  Charles  I . , 




[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


MY  predecessor,  the  late  Lord  Bishop  of  London  P, 
received  letters-patents  from  the  King's  most  excellent 
Majesty,  whereby  he  was  commanded  to  send  your  Lordship 
a  competent  number  of  printed  briefs,  for  the  making  of  a 
collection  through  your  diocese  for  the  relief  of  the  poor 
distressed  ministers  of  the  palatinate*1.  The  briefs,  as  I 
understand  by  my  officers,  were  sent  accordingly,  but 
whether  they  came  safe  to  your  Lordship  or  no,  I  cannot 
tell.  I  have  rather  cause  to  believe  they  did  not,  because  I 
presume  your  Lordship's  care  would  sooner  have  perfected 
so  good  a  work.  Therefore,  my  earnest  desire  to  your  Lord 
ship  is,  that  you  would  now,  as  much  as  in  you  lieth, 
advance  this  pious  and  charitable  business,  and  according  to 
the  tenor  of  the  briefs,  make  collections  where  they  have 
not  yet  been  made,  and  with  all  convenient  speed  return  the 
moneys  collected,  for  the  business  is  so  often  and  so  much 
pressed  here,  as  if  all  the  delay  were  in  my  officers,  who 
cannot  receive  till  it  be  sent.  And  I  humbly  pray  your  Lord- 
ship  to  give  such  order  that  there  be  no  abuse  in  the  collec 
tions.  So  with  my  very  hearty  commendations  I  bid  your 
Lordship  farewell,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Brother, 


Fulham,  4°  Augusti,  1629. 

To  the  right  reverend  Father  in  God, 
my  very  good  Lord  and  brother, 
the  Lord  Bi?.  of  Peterborough, 

[George  Montaigne.]  issued  as  far  back  as  Jan.  29,  162f 

[These  briefs  were  ordered  to  be      (See  vol.  iv.  p.  312.)] 


LETTER  CCXX.  A.  D.  1629. 

[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


DR.  OWEN,  named  now  to  the  Bishopric  of  St.  Asaphr,  hath 
by  me  moved  his  Majesty  that  since  he  leaves  his  living  in 
Northamptonshire s  to  his  Majesty's  disposal,  and  hath 
nothing  yet  in  commendam  but  the  archdeaconry,  which 
hath  for  many  years  last  past  gone  with  the  Bishopric,  that 
he  may  have  the  corn  now  upon  the  ground,  being  the  tithe 
of  the  said  archdeaconry,  without  which  he  shall  not  be  able 
the  next  year  to  keep  house  there.  This  his  Majesty  hath 
graciously  granted  to  the  petitioner,  and  commanded  me  to 
signify  so  much  to  your  Lordship,  that  no  other  suit  may 
come  between  to  trouble  or  defeat  Dr.  Owen.  I  humbly  pray 
your  Lordship  to  take  this  care  for  him,  so  I  shall  rest 
Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 


Aug.  9, 1629. 

To  the  right  Hrble  mye  verye  good 
Lord  the  Lord  Viscount  Dorches 
ter,  principall  Secretarye  to  his 
Majeatye,  this. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  WAS  with  his  Majesty  upon  Tuesday,  and  after  some 
speech  about  some  business  of  the  Church,  it  pleased  his 
Majesty  to  think  of  the  reviving  of  the  Injunctions  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  which  she  set  forth  in  the  beginning  of  her 
reign*,  and  to  give  them  new  life  by  his  authority.  His 

'  [Vacant  by  the   death   of   John  Sept.   23,  1629.     (Wood,  Ath.  Ox.  ii. 

Hanmer,  July  23,  1629.]  880.)   His  appointment  to  this  Bishop- 

8  [John  Owen  had  been   chaplain  ric  was  by  Laud's  influence.     Richard 

to  the  King  when  Prince  of  Wales.  Cobbe,    mentioned  several    times   in 

He  was  Rector  of  Burton  Latimer,  in  Laud's  Diary,  and    in  his  Will,  was 

which  place  he  was  born,  his  father,  Bishop  Owen's  nephew,  being  the  son 

Owen  Owen,  having  been  his  prede-  of  his  sister  Catherine.] 
cessor  as  Rector.     He  was  succeeded          *  [See  Wilkins'  Cone.,  vol.  iv.  pp. 

by  Rob.  Sibthorp,  who  was  instituted  184,  seq.] 


A.  D.  1629.  Majesty  was  likewise  pleased  further  to  command  me  that  I 
should  signify  thus  much  to  your  Lordship,  that  so  at  your 
next  addresses  to  him,  your  Lordship  should  put  him  in  mind 
of  it,  that  so  his  Majesty  might  give  order  accordingly.  I 
humbly  pray  your  Lordship  not  to  forget  it,  lest  I  bear  the 
blame  with  his  Majesty.  So  I  humbly  take  my  leave  of 
your  Lordship,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  to  be  commanded, 


London  House, 

Decemb.  10th,  1629. 

I   have  made    bold    to   send  your  Lordship   one    of   the 
books,  that  you  may  see  it. 

To  the  Right  Honble.  my  very  good 
Ld.  the  Ld,  Yicount  Dorchester, 
principall  Secretary  of  State,  these. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  HAVE  laboured  as  much  as  my  weakness  would  give 
me  leave  x,  that  your  Lordship  might  receive  a  speedy  answer 
to  your  kind  letters,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Hammersmith 
to  their  petition.  I  am  heartily  sorry  to  hear  of  your  Lord 
ship's  infirmity,  in  which  I  pray  God  to  give  your  Lordship 
first  ease,  and  then  full  recovery,  which  I  shall  be  as  glad  to 
see  or  hear  of  as  any  servant  your  Lordship  keeps.  And  it 
hath  not  a  little  troubled  me,  that  the  reliques  of  my  fear 
ful  disease  have  stuck  so  close  to  me,  that  I  have  not  been 
able  in  all  this  time  to  come  and  visit  your  Lordship. 

Now  for  the  business  itself,  I  first  considered  of  the  roll 
which  your  Lordship  sent  me,  where  I  find  the  contribution 
towards  the  building  rising  to  242/.  7s.  and  ^d.,  or  thereabouts, 

11  [Edmund  Sheffield,  first  Earl  of  x  [See  Diary,  Aug.  14,  1629,  (vol. 
Mulgrave,  created  February  7,  1626,  iii.  p.  211),  and  Hist,  of  Chancellor- 
ob.  1646.]  ghip,  April  28,  1630.  (Vol.  v.  p.  10).] 


besides  (as  I  conceive)  the  materials  allowed  by  Mr.  Crispe  y,  A.  D.  1629 
and  the  east  window  to  be  built  by  Mr.  Saunders.    And  for 
the  minister,  I  find  the   allowance   written   down  comes  to 
28 J.   13s.  and  4d. 

For  the  building,  I  think  there  be  money  enough  promised 
to  make  a  pretty  little  chapel  of  ease  for  the  inhabitants, 
but  no  man  hath  yet  signified  to  me  where,  or  whose  the 
ground  is  upon  which  it  shall  stand  ;  and  I  shall  look  that  it 
be  built  as  other  churches  are,  east  and  west,  without  tricks : 
and  so  I  shall  freely  give  both  leave  and  countenance  to  so 
good  a  work,  and  the  ease  of  my  neighbours z. 

That  which  is  behind  will  ask  a  little  more  deliberation. 
And  first  for  the  rights  of  the  mother  church  of  Fulhain,  I 
must  and  do  confess  that  the  petitioners  do  fairly  acknow 
ledge  that  they  will  pay  and  perform  all  duties  to  their 
parish  church  with  as  much  alacrity  and  cheerfulness  as 
ever  before.  But,  my  Lord,  payments  are  not  all.  For  there 
are  some  duties  which  do  ever  remain  entire  to  the  mother 
church,  and  are  seldom  or  ever  granted  to  any  chapel  of  ease. 
Such  as  are  burial;  and  that  the  inhabitants  receive  the 
blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  once  in  the  year  at  least,  namely,  at  Easter,  at 
the  mother  church  ;  and  I  would  be  loth  to  go  beyond  the 
Church  canon  or  custom  in  that  behalf,  concerning  which  I 
will  presently  inform  myself  if  there  be  further  need. 

I  likewise  sent  for  Dr.  Cluett,  the  Vicar  of  Fulham,  to 
see  what  he  had  to  say  further  for  the  mother  church  ;  and 
I  find  by  him  that  he  hath  been  lately  with  your  Lordship, 
and  hath  received  satisfaction  from  your  Lordship  and  his 
neighbours  concerning  his  duties ;  and  for  other  things  he 
leaves  the  care  of  it  upon  mea. 

There  are  two  greater  difficulties  yet  behind,  both  con 
cerning  the  minister.  The  first  is,  if  it  please  your  Lordship 
to  cast  your  eye  upon  the  roll  of  allowances,  you  shall  there 
see  that  a  great  part  of  them  which  contribute  to  the 

r  [Afterwards  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe,  p.    96.)     It  was  consecrated  June  7, 
a  well-known  and  faithful  adherent  of  1631.  (Ibid.  p.  213.)] 
the  royal  cause.     About  this  time  he  a  [Dr.    duet's    "  Provisos   for    the 
built  a  large  mansion  at   Hammer-  Mother  Church  in  the  Matter  of  Ham- 
smith.]  mersmith  Chapel,"  are  still  preserved 

1  [The  first  stone  of  this  Chapel  in  S.  P.  0.] 
was  laid  March  11,  16§§.  (See  vol.  iii. 


A.  D.  1629.  minister,  do  it  upon  this  condition,  '  as  long  as  they  continue 
there ; '  so  that  if  some  of  them  remove,  the  minister's 
allowance  may  be  a  great  deal  impaired,  especially  if  your 
Lordship  should  at  any  time  remove  thence.  And  for  them 
which  give  without  this  condition,  yet  they  assure  nothing 
upon  their  house  or  land,  so  that  when  they  are  dead,  their 
heirs  may  choose  (for  aught  I  know)  whether  they  will 
make  any  allowance  or  no.  And  so  in  the  end  it  may  fall 
out  that  the  Vicar  of  Fulham  must  maintain  the  curate, 
or  the  chapel  stand  empty ;  and  therefore  a  perpetuity  must 
be  thought  of;  and  if  that  cannot  be  done,  I  do  not  see 
how  the  work  can  subsist. 

The  second  difficulty  is  concerning  the  public  government 
of  the  Church ;  for  the  petitioners  desire  that  they  may 
tender  to  the  Bishop's  approbation  an  honest,  able,  and 
conformable  minister.  These  words,  my  Lord,  are  very 
good,  but  I  have  been  beaten  and  forced  to  understand 
that  some  men  under  these  titles  bring  in  notorious  dis 
turbers  of  the  peace  of  the  Church.  Therefore,  my  Lord, 
I  shall  be  very  unwilling  to  give  way  to  any  popular  nomi 
nation  ;  but  if  the  inhabitants  will  trust  me  with  the  nomi 
nation,  I  will  see  that  they  shall  have  an  honest  and  painful 
man  there,  and  so  I  doubt  not  but  my  successors  will  after 
me.  If  they  plead  that  they  allow  the  maintenance,  and 
therefore  should  have  the  nomination,  I  must  answer  that 
they  give  that  allowance  for  their  ease,  not  that  they  should 
dispose  of  the  Bishop's  office.  Besides,  Fulham  is  the  only 
place  that  I  have  to  retire  myself  unto,  and  it  is  now  at 
quiet,  and  an  orderly  parish,  arid  I  would  be  very  loth  to 
make  way  for  any  busy-headed  man  to  disturb  both  that 
place  and  me. 

And  lastly,  I  humbly  crave  leave  to  tell  your  Lordship  that 
I  wonder  much  at  one  passage  in  the  roll,  where  your  Lord 
ship  may  find  a  man  that  gives  nothing  to  the  minister,  and 
yet  prescribes  both  to  the  Bishop,  and  the  inhabitants,  that 
they  shall  choose  two  conformable  ministers,  and  the  Bishop 
shall  take  one  of  them.  But  I  do  not  mean  to  be  so  hampered 
by  him,  to  say  no  more. 

Now,  my  Lord,  I  crave  pardon  for  length  and  the  free 
discharge  of  my  duty.  And  if  anything  in  these  letters 


shall  not  relish  your  Lordship,  I  shall  be  ready  to  satisfy  A.  D.  1629, 
you  either  in  person,  so  soon  as  I  am  able,  or  by  letters, 
if  it  so  seem  good  to  your  Lordship.     So  with  my  prayers 
for  your  health,  I  humbly  take  my  leave,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  to  be  commanded. 

London  House, 

December  10,  1629. 

Endorsed : 

'  Mye  answear  to  mye  Ld.  Mulgraves 
first  Leters  about  the  Chappell  att 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


CONCERNING  the  business  of  the  Queen's  Injunctions 
which  your  Lordship  was  pleased  to  write  to  me  about,  it  is 
most  true  that  some  of  them  reflect  upon  the  beginning  of 
her  reign;  but  yet,  notwithstanding,  I  conceive  under  favour, 
and  with  submission  to  better  judgments,  that  even  they  are 
one  of  the  best  authorities  we  have  for  the  proceedings  of 
those  times. 

As  for  the  second  doubt  that  is  made,  whether  King  James 
of  blessed  memory  did  ever  revive  them  in  his  time,  I  can 
say  no  more  but  this.  I  have  advised  both  with  some  of  my 
own  papers  and  with  such  friends  as  were  nearer  the  passages 
of  those  times  than  I  then  was,  and  I  cannot  find  as  yet  that 
ever  K.  James  did  make  any  particular  ratification  or  re- 
vivor  of  these  Injunctions,  further  than  is  contained  in  the 
canons  made  in  his  Majesty's  first  year,  or  in  the  conference 
at  Hampton  Court,  or  in  the  proclamation  printed  with  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer ;  all  which  (if  I  mistake  not)  come 
short  of  divers  things  contained  in  the  Injunctions. 

b  [This  document  is  in  a  clerk's  hand,  corrected  by  Laud.] 


A.  D.  1629.  I  must  further  acquaint  your  Lordship,  that  in  those  times 
divers  of  the  best  lawyers  were  of  opinion  that  these  Injunc 
tions  were  as  ecclesiastical  laws  in  force,  although  the  Queen 
were  dead  :  but  I  do  not  find  that  all  lawyers  agreed  in  that 
opinion,  and  of  what  judgment  the  lawyers  of  the  present 
time  are  I  do  not  know.  So  I  humbly  submit  the  business 
to  his  Majesty's  wisdom,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  affectionate  Friend  to  serve  you, 


Lond.  House, 

Decemb.  12,  1629. 

To  the  Eight  Honble.  my  very  good 
Lord  the  Ld.  Vicount  Dorchester, 
principall  Secretary  to  his  Ma1?  : 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE,  my  love  and  service  remembered  unto 

I  received  letters  a  day  or  two  since  from  Doctor  Dee c, 
and  my  Lord  Ambassador's  Chaplain  in  France  d.  In  those 
letters  he  sent  me  three  other  inclosed6,  which  seem  to  come 
from  an  English  gentleman  there  imprisoned ;  who  com 
plains  grievously.  Why  the  Doctor  sent  me  these  letters, 
as  he  doth  not  express,  so  I  do  not  know.  The  gentleman  is 
altogether  unknown  unto  me,  and  I  do  not  remember  that  I 
ever  heard  so  much  as  his  name  before.  Your  Honour  shall 
find  all  three  letters  here  inclosed ;  and  I  make  bold  to  send 
them  unto  you,  partly  because  you  are  named  in  some  of 

c  [Francis  Dee,  appointed  Dean  of  1616  he  assisted  at  the  Conference  of 

Chichester  in  1630,  and  in  1634  Bp.  Loudun,  between  the  Komanists  and  the 

of  Peterborough.     He  died   Oct.    8,  Protestants ;  and  was  appointed  again, 

1638.  (Wood,  F.  0.  i.  300.)]  in  1629,  Ambassador  to  the  French 

d  [Sir  Thomas  Edmondes.     He  was  Court  for  the  ratification  of  the  treaty 

employed  as  early  as  1592,  as  agent  of  peace.] 

for  Queen  Elizabeth  in  Paris.  In  1610          e  [These  inclosures   are    still   pre- 

he  was  sent  as  Ambassador  to  France,  served  with  the  letter.] 
on  the  assassination  of  Henry  IV.   Tn 


the  letters,  and  partly  because  there  is  somewhat  in  the  letter  A.  D.  1G29. 
which  is  to  his  wife,  which  a  Secretary  of  State  perhaps  may 
make  use  of.     I  humbly  pray  your  Honour  to  pardon  this 
boldness,  and  so  wishing  you  many  happy  new  years,  I  take 
my  leave,  and  rest 

Your  Honour's  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 


London  House, 

Decemb.  28,  1629. 

To  the  right  Honble.  my  very  lovinge 
frend  Sr.  John  Cooke,  knight, 
principall  Secretary  of  State,  these. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  HAVE  found  so  much  nobleness  and  respect  from  your 
Lordship,  that  I  should  be  much  to  blame  if  I  should  not  be 
as  careful  as  I  may  of  your  Lordship's  health.  Out  of  that 
care  I  made  bold  to  say  to  your  servant  I  would  not  have 
your  Lordship,  in  a  disease  so  uncertain  and  so  full  of  danger, 
commit  yourself  unto  the  hands  of  one  physician  only.  The 
debate  and  consultation  of  two  may  happily  drive  things  to  a 
better  issue  than  can  be  presently  hoped  for,  or  than  it  is 
probable  one  man's  eyes  can  see.  I  made  bold  further  to 
say,  that  if  your  Lordship  thought  fitter  to  rely  upon  one,  it 
were  requisite  you  should  pitch  upon  some  man  very  well 
skilled  in  anatomy,  and  of  great  experience  in  his  profession. 
For  without  that  skill  all  other  knowledge  will  fall  short  of 
your  Lordship's  disease,  falling  so  much  upon  chirurgery.  I 
humbly  pray  your  Lordship  to  forgive  me  this  boldness ;  and 
upon  whomsoever  you  rely,  I  shall  heartily  pray  that  it  may  be 
with  success  to  your  health.  For  my  own  estate,  I  was  coming 
on  with  some  hope  the  last  week ;  but  since,  upon  Tuesday, 
the  23rd  of  this  December,  and  the  two  days  after,  I  had  so 


A.  D.  1629.  fierce  a  tide  within  me,  that  it  hath  cast  me  much  back,  and  I 
pray  God  it  may  end  so,  and  that  it  be  not  yet  worse  with  me. 

My  Lord,  for  the  business,  I  pray  your  Lordship  to  know 
that  I  am  very  hearty  for  the  building  of  the  chapel,  and  will 
do  anything  that  conveniently  I  may  to  help  the  work  for 
wards,  and  this  I  speak  from  my  heart  as  I  do  the  rest.  And 
for  the  plot  of  ground,  the  manner  of  building,  and  the  re 
ference  of  such  things  as  must  be  reserved  to  the  mother 
church  of  Fulham,  your  Lordship's  letters  have  given  me 
abundant  satisfaction ;  and  when  the  time  shall  serve  I  will 
prescribe  and  order  those  things  with  as  much  favour  to  the 
chapel  as  I  may  with  justice  to  the  mother  church. 

So  far,  my  Lord,  the  business  goes  on  fair;  but  for  the 
two  other  difficulties,  your  Lordship's  letters  do  not  satisfy 
me  in  either.  For  the  maintenance  first.  My  Lord,  I  did 
not  desire  a  perpetuity  only  upon  a  doubt  that  that  which 
was  promised  upon  condition  now  might  fail  hereafter,  but 
I  did  it  because  I  am  bound  so  to  do  by  the  ecclesiastical 
laws;  and  I  did  not  trust  mine  own  judgment  only,  but  I 
caused  my  Chancellor f  to  consider  of  it  and  give  me 
his  answer,  who  returned  that  there  must  be  a  perpetuity. 
Neither  did  I  write  this  altogether  out  of  hope,  for  Mr. 
Crisp,  being  with  me  upon  other  business,  and  speech  falling 
cross  of  this  chapel,  he  told  me  he  did  not  doubt  of  a  per 
petuity.  And,  good  my  Lord,  do  not  think  the  doubt 
grounded  upon  no  just  cause.  For  though  it  be  more  than 
shame  for  the  successors  to  deprive  themselves  of  so  great  a 
benefit  for  so  small  a  charge  (their  predecessors  especially 
having  undergone  both  that  and  the  greater  charge  of  building 
the  chapel),  yet  how  many  do  we  daily  see  do  those  things 
which  impudence  itself  would  be  ashamed  of.  And  as  the 
education  of  this  age  is,  I  cannot  conceive  how  the  next  should 
be  better.  Notwithstanding  this,  my  Lord,  because  you  write 
there  is  no  possibility  of  settling  a  present  perpetuity,  I  will 
deliberate  further ;  and  out  of  my  hearty  desire  that  the 
work  may  proceed,  and  your  Lordship,  with  my  neighbours, 
receive  content,  I  will  yield  to  anything  which  in  the  judg 
ment  of  such  men  I  shall  name,  and  your  Lordship  shall  like, 
I  may  yield  unto. 

f  [Dr.  Arthur  Duck.] 

LETTERS.  3 1 

For  the  next,  which  is  the  maintenance  of  the  minister,  I  A.  D.  1629. 
do  easily  conceive,  that  to  leave  the  nomination  to  the  inha 
bitants  will,  as  your  Lordship  writes,  advance  the  minister's 
maintenance;  but  I  shall  never  give  way,  my  Lord,  to  a 
popular  nomination.  For  which  resolution  as  I  crave  pardon* 
so  must  I  also  for  not  accepting  the  offer  made  by  your 
Lordship  of  committing  the  nomination  to  some  few  of  my 
own  choosing.  For  though  I  do  confess  the  offer  to  be  very 
fair  and  loving,  and  do  so  embrace  it ;  yet  it  is  a  popular 
election  still,  be  they  more  or  fewer  that  shall  name  to  the 
Bishop.  And  though  I  humbly  and  heartily  thank  your 
Lordship  that  no  doubt  is  made  of  me,  but  only  how  I  may 
be  succeeded;  the  like  must  I  answer  for  the  nomination 
desired;  for  I  heartily  profess  I  have  no  distrust  of  your 
Lordship,  nor  of  the  most  of  the  inhabitants,  but  I  do  not 
know  how  your  Lordship  and  they  may  be  succeeded. 

And  further,  my  Lord,  (which  I  forgot  to  express  in  my 
last  letters,)  the  parsonage  of  Fulham  is  in  the  gift  of  the 
Bishop  as  patron,  upon  which  depends  the  vicarage  of  which 
this  chapel  must  be  a  member,  so  that  the  nomination  of  the 
minister,  which  is  desired,  would  not  only  take  away  the 
Bishop's  general  right  as  diocesan,  but  part  of  his  inheritance 
as  patron ;  and  no  township  shall,  upon  any  pretence,  make  me 
give  away  the  least  hair  of  the  inheritance  of  my  bishopric. 

(I  pray  your  Lordship  remember  upon  this  passage,  that  I 
conceive  a  circumstance  which  I  may  not  write  for  fear  of 
mistaking,  but  if  I  live  to  see  you,  as  I  hope  I  may  shortly, 
I  will  tell  it  to  your  Lordship,  and  with  your  favour  it  may 
take  off  all  difficulty  in  this  point.) 

Now  for  the  conclusion  of  your  Lordship's  letters,  I  do 
ingeniously  profess  to  you  upon  that  credit  which  I  desire  to 
hold  with  your  Lordship,  no  man  hath  directly  or  indirectly 
done  any  ill  office  to  me  concerning  any  of  your  neighbours,  as 
if  they  were  men  forward  to  bring  in  a  busy  or  a  factious  man ; 
and  I  know  your  Lordship  would  not  endure  it,  should  they 
attempt  it,  and  therefore,  good  my  Lord,  let  that  suspicion  die. 

For  Mr.  Aldworth,  I  know  the  man  well,  and  he  is  a  little 
kin  to  me,  though  very  far  off%,  and  therefore  I  took  his 

8  [A  Richard  Aldworth,  of  Milk  of  John  Webbe,  Laud's  maternal  uncle. 
Street.  London,  married  a  daughter  This  was  probably  the  person.] 


A.  D.  1629.  subscription  to  the  roll  so  much  the  worse.  And  for  his 
letter,  though  he  say  his  meaning  be  mistaken,  yet  in  the 
self-same  letter  he  says  the  self-same  thing  again.  But  he 
shall  be  no  hindrance,  my  Lord,  so  the  business  itself  may 
be  rectified. 

My  Lord,  I  have  written  my  heart  and  plainly  to  you,  and 
I  hope  ere  long  God  will  make  me  able  to  come  and  take  the 
air  at  Fulham,  and  whenever  I  do  that,  I  will  return  by 
Hammersmith  and  see  your  Lordship,  and  I  am  heartily  glad 
to  hear  by  Mr.  Fenton11  that  your  Lordship^  s  ease  and  health 
comes  on  beyond  expectation  (for  that  was  his  word).  And 
with  my  prayers  that  it  may  continue  so,  and  be  speedy  and 
perfect  health,  I  leave  your  Lordship  to  the  grace  of  God, 
and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  humble  Servant. 
Lond.  House,  Dec.  29,  1629. 

Endorsed : 

«  The  Copye  of  mye  second  Leters  to 
my  Lo.  Mulgraue  about  Hauler- 
smith  Chappell.' 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


YOUR  Lordship's  two  letters  came  so  close  together,  that 
by  that  time  I  had  read  the  first,  the  second  was  come,  and 
it  took  off  the  malignity  of  the  contents  of  the  first  letter, 
but  not  my  care  to  prevent  as  much  of  the  spreading  as  I 
can.  I  have  therefore {  sent  to  all  that  1  can  use,  to  inform 
me  of  such  libels,  and  I  purpose  before  I  sleep  to  set  them  in 
the  best  way  I  can  for  the  discourage  of  this  malice,  and  then 
shall  give  your  Lordship  further  account  if  I  can  do  any 
service ;  but  they  are  now  grown  very  cunning. 

h  [Probably  the  John  Fenton  *  [The  word  is  written  '  go,'  which 
mentioned  in  the  Diary,  Feb.  20,  seems  from  many  instances  to  be 
1626.]  Laud's  abbreviation  for  '  ergo.'] 


For  the  second  business,  my  Lord,  I  confess  it  pleases  me  A.  D.  1629. 
at  the  heart,  and  I  heartily  pray  God  to  perfect  this  great 
mercy  begun.  But,  my  Lord,  I  pray  remember  my  most 
humble  duty  and  service  to  his  Majesty,  and  give  me  leave  to 
acquaint  him  in  all  humbleness  that  the  business  of  thanks 
giving  and  prayer  cannot  be  done  to-morrow  for  this  great 
blessing  k.  For  there  must  be  a  prayer  made ;  my  Lord's 
Grace  of  Cant,  must  have  notice  of  it  in  ordinary  course,  and 
call  some  other  Bishops  to  him ;  when  it  is  agreed  upon  it 
must  be  shewed  his  Majesty  for  him  to  approve  it.  This 
cannot  be  done  to-night.  And  should  I  cause  the  preacher 
at  St.  Paul's  Cross  to-morrow  to  use  such  prayer  or  thanks 
giving,  when  none  is  come  forth  to  be  read  in  the  churches 
by  authority,  it  would  subject  me,  and  the  business  itself,  to 
more  interpretations  than  I  think,  under  favour,  were  fit. 
I  pray  your  Lordship  let  my  Lord's  Grace  of  Cant,  be  sent 
unto  so  soon  as  you  can,  and  with  care  all  may  be  ready 
against  Wednesday  next,  which  is  Twelfth-day.  This  is  the 
best  and  all  the  account  I  can  yet  give  your  Lordship  of  both 
your  letters.  So  I  humbly  take  my  leave,  and  rest 
Your  Lordship's  in  all  love  to  serve  you, 


This  2  of  Janu.  1629. 
To  the  right  Honble  mye  verye  good 
Lord,  ye  Lord  Vicout  Dorchester, 
principall     Secretarye     of     State, 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  PRAY  your  Lordship  not  to  think  much  that  as  yet  I 
have  given  your  Lordship  no  answer  about  the  Injunctions. 
The  cause  is  partly  my  own  infirmity  1 ;  which  will  not  give 
me  yet  leave  to  be  busy  with  my  books  :  and  partly  because 

k  [This  was  probably  the  expected  J  [He  had  been  suffering  for  some 
birth  of  an  heir  to  the  throne.  See  months,  from  the  effects  of  fever,  with 
the  form  of  Prayer,  vol.  iii.  pp. -102,  which  he  had  been  attacked  the  pre- 
103.  Prince  Charles,  it  will  be  re-  vious  August.  (See  Diary,  Aug.  14, 
membered,  was  born  on  the  29th  of  1629.)] 
the  following  May.] 

LAUD   —VOL.  VT.  ATT.  1) 


A.  D.  1629.  the  business  itself  hath  multiplied  beyond  either  his  Majesty's 
or  your  Lordship's  expectation ;  for  we  find  there  are  divers 
other  canons  and  constitutions  made  in  the  Queen's  time 
beside  the  Injunctions,  all  which  must  be  taken  into  consi 
deration,  or  else  the  business  will  be  very  imperfect,  and 
I  doubt  some  things  will  fall  out  so  cross  that  the  business 
will  be  hardly  mastered;  which  my  Lordships  the  Bishops 
will  humbly  submit  to  his  Majesty's  wisdom,  so  soon  as  they 
have  done  their  best  endeavours. 

Concerning  the  two  libellous  writings  about  which  your 
Lordship  writ  unto  me,  I  took  all  the  care  I  could,  and  that 
presently,  and  this  I  find,  that  when  they  whom  I  employed 
came  to  the  Custom-house,  they  found  out  by  some  means 
that  those  base  writings  were  not  ready  to  come  over  as  yet, 
but  happily  they  may  very  soon ;  so  they  pretended  their 
search  was  for  Doway  Bibles,  and  returned.  By  this  employ 
ing  of  them  I  find  two  great  defects  for  want  of  warrant,  but 
'tis  too  long  to  write,  and  therefore  the  next  opportunity 
I  have  to  come  to  Court,  I  will  wait  upon  your  Lordship  and 
acquaint  you  with  the  whole  business,  that  then  you  may  so 
do,  as  in  wisdom  you  shall  think  fittest  for  the  State. 

One  business  more  I  have  to  trouble  your  Lordship  with, 
by  the  King's  command,  which  is  for  the  granting  of  the 
vicarage  of  Broad-Hemston,  in  the  county  of  Devon,  to 
Nathaniel  Delaune,  Mr.  of  Arts  m,  which  his  Majesty  gives  in 
honourable  recompense  because  his  father,  Mr.  Peter  Delaune, 
left  a  benefice  of  greater  value  to  his  Majesty's  disposal  above 
a  year  since.  His  Majesty  would  have  your  Lordship  draw  a 
bill  presently  that  this  bearer,  Mr.  Delaune,  may  have  it  signed, 
and  not  stay  longer  here,  to  his  further  charge  or  trouble. 
So  I  humbly  take  my  leave  of  your  Lordship,  and  rest 
Your  Lordship's  Friend  to  be  commanded, 


Lond.  House,  Jan.  5,  1629. 
To  the  right  Honoble.  my  very  good 
Lord,  the  Ld.  Vicount  Dorchester, 
principall  Secretary  to  His  Majesty, 

m  [He  was  of  C.  C.  C.  Cambridge,      of  Du   Moulin's  Elements  of  Logic. 
and  published,  in  1624,  a  translation      (Wood,  F.  0.  ii.  91.)] 

LETTE11S.  35 

A.  D.  1629. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  WAS  yesterday  to  attend  his  Majesty  by  command,  else 
the  day  was  not  a  day  of  choice  for  a  thin  man  to  go  abroad. 
I  was  heartily  sorry  when  I  returned,  and  heard  your  Lord 
ship  had  honoured  me  to  call  at  London  House,  and  that 
I  was  so  unfortunate  to  be  absent ;  but  now  I  give  your  Lord 
ship  humble  and  hearty  thanks  by  these. 

Mr.  Lucas  n  was  after  my  return  with  me  from  your  Lord 
ship,  and  showed  me  the  warrant  for  the  Commendam  of  my 
Lord  the  Bishop  elect  of  Rochester  °,  which  certainly  in  the 
ordinary  way  (the  Commendam  being  only  ad  retinendum)  is 
to  pass  by  my  Lord's  Grace  of  Canterbury. 

When  I  was  with  his  Majesty  he  was  pleased  to  give  me  this 
petition  enclosed,  which  he  is  most  graciously  pleased  to  grant 
for  the  good  of  the  poor  Church  of  Ireland,  and  would  have  let 
ters  drawn  up  accordingly,  that  the  clergy  there  in  their  several 
incumbencies  may  not  fail  to  be  partakers  of  the  intended 
benefit  P.  His  Majesty  commanded  me  to  send  this  petition 
by  this  bearer*1 ,  who  came  from  my  Lord  Primate  of  Armagh r 
about  this  and  other  Irish  affairs,  and  to  write  to  your  Lord 
ship  expressly,  that  he  would  have  this  clause  very  punctually 
set  down  in  the  letters ;  '  That  the  ministers  in  their  several 
cures  may  have  this  intended  benefit  secured  upon  them,  and 
that  my  Lord  Primate  of  Armagh  do  carefully  look  unto  it, 
and  after  it  is  done  give  notice  to  his  Majesty  how  it  is  settled/ 
But  his  Majesty  will  not  have  them  settled  upon  the  Bishops 

"   [The  Clerk  of  the  Council.]  *  [Mr.  Hygate,  or  Heygate,  aftcr- 

0  [John  Bowie.]  wards  Bp.  of  Kilienora.     See  vol.  vi- 

P  [This  relates  to  the  restoration  of  pp.  267,  270,  324.] 

impropriations.     See  vol.  vi.  p.  270.]  r  [James  Ussher.] 


D.  1630.  for  them  to  dispose  to  their  clergy  as  they  list.     My  Lord, 
I  wish  you  health  and  happiness,  and  so  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 


Lond.  House,  Jan.  26,  1629. 

To  the  Eight  Honble.  my  very  good 
Lord,  the  Ld.  Vicount  Dorchester, 
principall  Secretary  to  his 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.j 


I  HAVE  not  troubled  you  much  with  any  suit  belonging 
to  your  place  in  Winchester,  neither  have  I  any  purpose  often 
so  to  do.  But  you  know  how  much  I  am  bound  to  my  old 
friend  Mr.  Windebancke.  And  if  I  do  live  to  be  able  to  do  you 
any  good  hereafter,  I  owe  that,  under  God,  to  the  great  love 
and  care  I  found  from  him  in  the  time  of  my  great  extremity*. 
Therefore  I  must  not  refuse  to  desire  your  favour  to  choose 
one  of  his  many  sons  into  Winchester  College  at  this  next 
election,  and  to  do  your  best  to  do  him  that  kindness,  as  well 
to  ease  his  great  charge  of  children,  as  to  put  his  son  into 
a  way  of  breeding.  I  shall  take  this  love  from  you  very 
heartily,  and  return  it  upon  you,  as  God  shall  make  me  able. 
I  pray  fail  me  not  in  this,  and  you  shall  see  my  requests  shall 
be  few.  Commend  my  love  to  Mr.  Warden".  So  I  leave  you 
to  the  grace  of  God,  and  shall  ever  rest,  &c. 

June,  1630. 
Endorsed  by  Windebank : 

'  Copy  of  my  Lo.  London's  Ire.  to 
the  Schoole  Mr.  of  Win  ton  :  for 

•  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  278.]  Aug.  14,  1629.)] 

1  [He  was  attacked   with  fever  at  u  [Dr.   Nicholas    Love.      He   died 

Windebank's    house,    and    remained  shortly  afterwards.] 
there  for  many  weeks.     (See  Diary, 


A.  D.  1630. 



[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 


I  HAD  not  been  out  of  Court,  (and  by  that  means  I  put 
you  to  the  trouble  of  a  letter,)  but  that  I  found  myself  not 
very  well,  and  so  retired  to  give  myself  a  little  ease,  which 
I  saw  I  could  not  there  take.  The  materials  of  the  letters  to 
be  sent  to  New  College,  your  Lordship  shall  here  receive ;  but 
when  the  letter  is  ready,  I  humbly  pray  your  Lordship  it 
may  not  be  put  to  the  King  for  his  hands  till  I  have  seen  it ; 
and  I  shall  not  fail  (God  willing)  to  wait  upon  your  Lordship 
about  it  on  Saturday v. 

Concerning  Dr.  Bancroft' sx  brother,  Mr.  Richard  Bancroft, 
and  his  unhappy  business,  I  was  present  at  the  High  Com 
mission  when  his  cause  was  heard,  and  he  censured  for  so 
much  as  he  was  found  guilty  of.  A  part  of  this  censure  was 
the  bond,  mentioned  in  the  petition,  into  which  he  entered. 
The  cause  for  which  he  is  now  questioned  and  prosecuted  is 
for  being  in  the  woman's  company  since,  contrary  to  his  bonds 
and  the  admonition  of  the  court.  Now,  as  I  take  it,  all  that 
he  desires  the  pardon  for,  is  to  avoid  a  presumption  in  law 
which  supposeth  the  petitioner  guilty,  because  he  was  since 
in  the  woman's  company.  And  therefore,  in  this  case,  I 
suppose  a  pardon  to  be  agreeable  to  his  Majesty's  grace  and 
mercy ;  though  where  a  crime  is  in  question,  and  not  only 
such  a  presumption  of  law  upon  the  bond,  it  might  be  thought 
unfit  (with  due  submission  be  it  spoken)  to  pardon  any  great 
crime  depending  in  the  High  Commission.  I  can  give  your 
Lordship  no  further  account,  but  humbly  submit  this  to  his 

v  [These  were  letters  respecting  the  x  [John  Bancroft,  Master  of  Uni- 
election  of  a  Warden  of  Winchester  versity  College;  afterwards  Bishop  of 
College.  See  vol.  vi.  p.  288.]  Oxford.] 


A.  D.  1G31.  Majesty's  goodness  and  wisdom,  and  your  Lordship's  care, 
ever  resting 

Your  Lordship's  ready  and  affectionate  Servant, 


Fulham,  Septemb.  30th,  1630. 

To  ye  right  HoD.ble.  my  very  singular 
good  Lord,  ye  Ld.  Viscount  Dor 
chester,  one  of  his  Majesty es  princi- 
pall  Secretary  es,  at  ye  Court,  these. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 


YOUR  former  letters  I  did  receive,  and  was  confident, 
without  your  promise,  that  you  would  never  call  me  ad  testi- 
ficandum ;  only  if  I  had  been  ready  for  mirth  I  might  have 
made  good  sport  (you  know  with  whom)  about  it ;  for  that's 
the  way  to  Winchester. 

For  your  second  letters,  as  I  gained  no  information  by 
them  (for  I  knew  all  that  you  write  concerning  Green's 
Norton,  alias  Norton  Davy,  and  more  than  what  you  write, 
above  a  quarter  of  a  year  since),  so  would  I  have  given  no 
answer  to  them,  but  that  I  observe  what  a  great  courtier  you 
are  grown  of  late,  and  how  cold  a  friend.  For  though  Green's 
Norton  be  almost  as  far  from  you  as  Tossetor?,  yet  that  being 
in  the  King's  gift,  you  can  give  me  notice  of  it ;  but  Sudborow 
being  in  the  poor  Bishop  of  London's  gift,  and  known  to  you 
to  be  so,  having  been  so  long  Chancellor  of  Northampton2, 
and  seeing  what  passed  at  the  last  institution,  and  being 
under  your  nose  at  Kowell,  you  can  send  me  no  word  of  that, 
though  the  parson  of  Sudborow  be  as  dangerously  sick  (if  he 
be  living)  as  the  parson  of  Green's  Norton  is.  I  did  not  think 
you  could  have  respected  me  so  little,  for  you  cannot  but 

f  [Towcester.]  Diocese   of   Peterborough,  June    10, 

1  [Lambe  had  been  appointed  Joint      1615.  (Wood,  F.  0.  ii.  58.)] 
Commissary  and  Vicar-General  of  the 


hear  of  the  sickness  of  the  parson ;  and  were  I  apt  to  take  A.  D.  1631. 
unkindnesses  from  old  friends,  I  should  take  this  very  un 
kindly  from  you,  especially  seeing  that  men  both  remoter 
from  the  place  and  from  my  acquaintance  have  given  me 
notice  of  it.  To  make  me  amends,  you  shall  do  very  well 
to  inquire  presently  in  what  state  things  there  are,  and  to 
ride  over  to  Sudborow  yourself,  for  it  may  be  the  parson  may 
be  dead,  and  I  may  have  some  wrong  done  me  in  the  insti 
tution  by  the  new  Bishop  %  against  his  will,  as  perhaps  not 
knowing  that  the  patronage  is  mine.  If  it  be  void  (which 
I  will  look  to  hear  certainly  from  you,  by  the  next  carrier), 
I  pray  send  me  exact  word  how  far  Sudborow  is  distant  from 
Brackly,  in  the  common  estimate  of  the  country  there.  So 
hoping  you  will  think  this  no  great  trouble  that  I  put  you  to, 
I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  shall  ever  rest 
Your  very  loving  Friend, 


Lond.  House,  Apr.  14,  1631. 

The  Bishop  of  Peterborough  is  now  in  town,  and  I  do 
purpose  to  speak  with  him  about  it  so  soon  as  I  shall  see  him. 

To  ye  right  worp11 :  my  very  louing 
freind  Sr.  John  Lambe  K*.  at  his 
house  at  Kowell  in  Northamp : 
shire,  these. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 


WHICH  title  give  me  leave  to  congratulate  with  a  great 
deal  of  affection  amongst  those  that  honour  youb.  I  was  in 
hope  that  my  letters  written  to  you  and  my  Lord  Treasurer* 

a  [William  Pierce,  elected  Sept.  17,  fixes  the  date  of  this  letter  within  a 

1630.]  few  days.] 

b  [Sir  Francis  Cottington  was  raised  c  [Richard,  Lord  Weston,  afterwards 

to  the  peerage  July  10,  1631,  which  Earl  of  Portland.] 


A.  D.  1631.  had  given  some  satisfaction  touching  what  ye  were  pleased  to 
write  unto  me  upon  information  given  you  by  the  Commis 
sioners  :  until  coming  to  wait  on  the  King  at  Oxford, 
I  found  his  Majesty  possessed  with  the  circumstances  men 
tioned  in  your  letters,  that  my  denying  the  possession  of  the 
lodge  had  drawn  great  and  notable  inconveniences  upon  his 
service ;  and  that  he  was  by  that  means  disappointed  of 
£15,000.  which  should  then  have  been  paid,  and  is  still 
unpaidd.  I  humbly  desired  his  Majesty  not  to  believe  that 
my  behaviour  in  that  particular  could  beget  such  prejudice 
to  his  service;  and  if  it  pleased  him  to  command  the  business 
to  be  examined,  I  would  renounce  his  pardon  and  favour, 
which  I  valued  above  all  things  in  the  world,  if  ever  it  were 
made  appear  that  those  disservices  could  be  justly  imputed 
to  me.  My  Lord,  I  know  you  are  quick-sighted,  and  I  have 
heretofore  faithfully  made  report  to  you  of  all  that  passed 
touching  that  matter ;  wherefore,  I  beseech  you,  do  me  that 
right  to  set  me  in  his  Majesty's  favour  and  good  opinion  as 
you  find  I  have  deserved ;  or  if  anything  stick  upon  me,  let 
me  know  the  particulars  and  be  called  to  clear  myself,  which 
I  shall  account  a  singular  favour  from  your  Lordship,  and 
truly  be  obliged  for  ever  to  be 

Endorsed  : 

'  A  coppye  of  my  letter  to  ye  lord 


[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  HAVE  been  honoured  with  letters  from  your  Majesty 
in  behalf  of  Dr.  Higges,  whom,  together  with  his  worth  and 
sufficiency,  I  have  known  for  these  many  years  ;  and  I  ever 
found  him  very  honest  and  learned.  I  may  with  the  more 

d  [It  appears  by  an  undated  entry  in  ceedings  of  the  Lord  Treasurer  and 

the  Diary,  between  June  26  and  July  Cottington,  the   nature   of  which   is 

26  of  this  year,  that  Laud  felt  him-  not  stated.     See  vol.  iii.  p.  214.] 
self    much   aggrieved   by  some  pro- 


freedom  and  assurance  give  him  this  testimony,  because  for  A  D.  1631 
some  years  he  was  bred  in  the  same  College  with  me,  where 
I  could  not  but  see  his  civility  and  studiousness.  For  the 
particular  concerning  the  church  of  St.  David's,  where  I  once 
was  Bishop,  I  am  ready  to  give  him  such  particular  both 
direction  and  assistance,  as  he  shall  think  his  cause  may 
need,  and  that  as  well  in  his  absence  as  now6.  And  I  shall 
be  ready  to  recommend  so  much  of  it  to  the  King,  my  gra 
cious  master's  care,  as  shall  be  fit.  But  I  hope  in  so  just  a 
cause  there  will  be  no  need  to  implore  so  great  help :  if  there 
be,  I  shall  be  ready.  And  hereafter,  in  anything  else  within 
my  power,  and  much  the  rather  for  his  time  spent  in  your 
Highness'  service,  I  shall  be  ready  to  do  my  best  endeavour 
for  him.  Which,  as  all  the  rest  of  my  poor  service,  I  desire 
may  be  such  as  may  express  my  care,  in  all  humility,  to  be 

Your  Highness'  most  humble  Servant, 


Aug.  27, 1631. 
Endorsed : 

'August  27,  1631. 
The  copye  of  my  Letters  to  ye  Queen 

of  Bohemia.' 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.J 


His  Majesty  hath  commanded  me  to  signify  his  pleasure 
to  you,  that  you  forthwith  give  order  to  the  Clerk  of  the  Signet 
attending  to  prepare  a  bill  fit  for  his  Majesty's  signature,  and 
[to]  pass  the  Great  Seal  of  England,  containing  a  grant  in 
reversion  to  Robert  Readef  and  William  Dells,  gent.,  of  the 

e  [Higgs,  who  was  first  a  scholar  Chancellorship  of  St.  David's,  in  the 

of  St.  John's  on  the   Reading  foun-  previous  June.   The  point  on  which  he 

dation,  and   afterwards   a   Fellow   of  required  Laud's  intervention,  probably 

Merton,   was     by    Laud's    influence  related  to  the  revenues  of  the  Stall.] 
appointed  Chaunter  of  St.  David's  and          f  [A  nephew  of  Sir  Francis  Winde- 

Rector  of  Cliffe   in   Kent.     He   was  bank.     Many  of   his    letters  to   his 

appointed  Dean  of  Lichfield  in  1638.  uncle    are    printed    by    Prynne    in 

(Wood,  Ath.  Ox.  iii.  479.)  '  Hidden  Works.'] 

Higgs  had  been  appointed  to  the          s  [Laud's  faithful  secretary.] 


A.  D.  1631.  office  of  one  of  the  Clerks  of  his  Majesty's  Signet  during  the 
life  of  Thomas  Windebankh,  gent.,  son  of  Francis  Windebank, 
now  Clerk  of  the  Signet,  with  all  profits  and  commodities 
thereunto  belonging,  to  be  held  by  them  to  the  only  use  and 
behoof  of  the  said  Thomas  Windebank,  as  soon  as  the  said 
place  shall  become  void,  after  such  as  have  former  grants  of 
the  same.  Which  I  humbly  recommend  to  your  Lordship's 
love  and  care,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 


29.  Septem.  1631. 

To  the  Eight  Hoble.  my  very  good 
Lord  the  Lo  :  Vicomte  Dorchester, 
Principall  Secretary  of  State  to  his 


[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 


I  WISH  you  all  health  and  happiness  in  your  employment1. 
I  shall,  according  to  my  promise,  take  all  the  care  I  can  for 
Mr.  Blechenden'sk  business.  But  sure  if  Dr.  Anyan l  have 
denied  Dr.  Huntm  his  dividend  in  the  church  of  Canterbury, 

h  [Many  of  his  letters  to  his  father  of  MSS.    (See  Mrs.  Green's   Life  of 

are  also  printed  by  Prynne,  ut  supra.  Queen  of  Bohemia,  pp.  493,  seq.)] 

He  was  Groom  of  the  Chamber  to  the  k  [See  vol.  iv.  p.  223.] 

King.]  l  [Dr.    Thomas    Anyan  was    Pre- 

5  [Vane  had  been  sent  abroad  in  the  bendary  of  Gloucester,  when  Laud 
previous  September,  to  renew  the  was  Dean  (see  vol.  iv.  p.  233).  He 
treaty  with  Christian  IV.  King  of  was  also  President  of  C.  C.  C.  Oxf. 
Denmark,  and  to  make  a  confederacy  '  Afterwards  beingfound  unfit  to  govern 
with  Gustavus  Adolphus,  the  King  of  a  college,  because  he  was  a  fosterer  of 
Sweden.  He  returned  to  England  in  faction,  he  resigned  his  presidentship, 
Nov.  1632.  Several  of  his  letters  and  was  made  Prebendary  of  Canter- 
while  engaged  in  this  embassy  are  bury,' where  he  died  in  1632.  (Wood, 
preserved  in  Kushworth,  vol.  ii.  pp.  F.  0.  i.  359.)] 

129,  166,  seq.     There  are  others  yet  m  [Dr.  Richard  Hunt,  the  Dean  of 

unpublished    in    the    Domestic    and  Durham.     He  was  appointed  Dean  in 

Swedish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.,  and  1620,  but  appears  to   have   held  his 

in  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps's  Collection  stall  at  Canterbury  up  to  this  time.] 


it  is  not  with  any  eye  to  your  Chaplain,  but  to  increase  their  A.  D.  1632. 
own  dividend;  for  it  hath  been  a  custom  in  that  church,  and 
in  some  others,  to  allow  some  small  proportion  to  him  that 
lives  absent,  and  when  the  audit  comes,  to  share  the  remainder 
among  themselves,  towards  their  charge  of  housekeeping 
upon  the  place.  And,  howsoever,  if  they  refuse  to  give  the 
Dean  of  Durham  anything  at  all,  yet  Mr.  Blechenden  cannot 
challenge  any  part  of  it,  being  as  yet  no  prebend  there.  And 
whosoever  caused  your  Lordship  to  write  in  that  way,  did 
much  deceive  both  himself  and  you.  For  the  business,  if 
I  live  to  see  the  place  made  void,  I  shall  fail  in  no  point  of 
trust,  but  be  ready  to  move  his  Majesty  for  Mr.  Blechenden. 

How  affairs  go  in  those  parts,  the  latest  carrier  will  bring 
me  word  time  enough.  I  heartily  pray  that  all  may  go  well 
for  the  settlement  of  Christendom,  and  the  honour  of  our 
master,  neither  do  I  expect  to  hear  anything  from  you; 
I  understand  your  place  and  myself  better  than  so. 

Thus  ending  with  those  prayers  which  began  my  letter, 
I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  and  Servant, 


Lond.  House,  Januar.  27,  1631. 
To  ye  right  Honble.  Sr.  Henry  Vane, 
Ld.   Embassador  for  his  Ma^.  of 
Great    Brittayne,    at    Ments    in 
Germany,  these. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

FOR  though  you  think  perchance  that  I  am  apt  enongh  to 
jest,  yet  I  know  you  will  believe  these  enclosed11.  And  this 
present  day  in  the  afternoon  at  Council,  Secretary  Cooke  is 

n  [Windebank  had  just  been  ap-  This  letter  was  probably  the  first 
pointed  Secretary  of  State  by  Laud's  intimation  he  received  of  his  appoint- 
interest  (see  Diary,  June  15,  1632).  ment.] 


A.  D.  1632.  by  his  Majesty's  special  command  to  declare  it  to  the  Lords. 
So  now  you  have  a  second  cure  to  attend  as  well  as  your 
son-in-law  °.  The  name  of  the  parish  is  S.  Troubles.  And 
now  I  return  you  your  prayers  for  me:  God  send  you  as  much 
health  as  you  may  have  business.  I  have  sent  Dr.  Ducke 
to  bring  you  the  news,  that  the  women  may  abuse  him  for  his 
last  week's  knavery. 

I  pray  you  make  haste  up,  and  follow  the  directions  of  this 
enclosed.  And  among  other  benefits  I  doubt  not  but  the 
very  naming  you  to  this  place  will  make  them  at  Oxford  look 
well  to  your  son.  So  in  great  haste  I  leave  you  to  the  grace 
of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 


Fulham  House,  June  13,  1632. 

We  took  another  conventicle  of  separatists  in  Newingtou 
Woods  upon  Sunday  last  in  the  very  brake  where  the 
King's  stag  should  have  been  lodged  for  his  hunting  the 
next  morning. 

I  pray  commend  me  to  your  good  Lady  Madame,  forsooth. 

To  ye  right  Worp".  my  very  Honble. 
freind  Mr.  Francis  Windebanke  at 
his  house  at  Heynes  hill,  these. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

I  THANK  you  for  the  MSS.  which  you  sent,  and  I  have 
received  the  whole  number  of  one  and  twenty,  and  the  cata 
logue  enclosed.  As  for  Aurora  P,  you  shall  have  your  desires. 

0  [Dr.   Thomas  Turner.     (See  vol.  Evangelia  metrice  reddens.    Quo  in 

iv.  p.  270.)]  opere   ....    non   solum  historicum 

P  [This  Book,  written  by  Petrus  de  sensum,    sed   etiam    allegoricum,  in 

Kiga,  is  thus  described  by  Cave  (Hist,  quantum  potuit,   breviter   expressit.' 

Lit.  vol.  ii.  p.  239) :  '  Scripsit  Petrus  There  is  a  copy  among  Sir  K.  Digby's 

Heptateuchum,  quern  Auroram  voca-  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library.] 
vit,  duos  libros   Regum,  et    quatuor 


I  will  keep  it  till  you  come,  and  you  shall  perform  the  pro-  A.  D.  1632. 
mise  of  binding  it  if  you  please. 

It  is  but  a  melancholy  conceit,  or  a  dream  rather,  of  your 
returning  to  the  University  there  to  live  a  retired  life  as  you 
began.  I  know  what  hares  do  when  they  be  over-hunted, 
though  you  had  not  told  it  me ;  but  I  will  yet  hope  as  long 
as  I  can  that  it  will  not  be  so  with  you.  If  it  should  so  be, 
I  have  given  you  the  best  comfort  I  can  already,  and  so  you 
acknowledge.  One  comfort  I  have  more  for  you.  You  will 
lose  your  wager  to  me,  and  therefore  I  pray  provide  for  it 
against  this  term.  As  for  the  greater  business  which  I  spake 
with  you  concerning  Mr.  Secretary,  I  hope  you  will  give  me 
at  your  coming  up  such  an  answer  as  shall  best  fit  and 
content  yourself,  against  which  I  shall  never  press  you.  So 
wishing  you  health  and  happiness,  and  that  peace  which  you 
desire,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 


Fulham  House,  Septemb.  7,  1632. 
To  the  right  Worp11.  my  very 
worthy  freind,  Sr  John  Lambe  Kt. 
at  his  house  at  Rowell  in  Northamp : 
shyre,  these. 



[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c.  I  have  of  late  been 
so  happy  (by  God's  blessing)  as  to  be  a  means  to  settle  the 
schoolmastership  of  the  Merchant  Taylors'  School  upon 
Mr.  John  Edwardesq,  a  deserving  member  of  that  College 
where  you  govern.  This  is  a  thing  which  I  have  for  many 

i  [John  Edwards  was  admitted  pro-  elected  Head  Master  of  the  School 

bationer  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College  Feb.  13,  163$,  and  entered  upon  his 

(having  been  educated  at  Merchant  office  the  Midsummer  following.     He 

Taylors'   School),  in    1617:    he  was  gave  up  this  appointment  on  Oct.  31, 


A.  D,  1632.  years  together  heartily  desired,  and  am  glad  to  see  it  effected 
so  well.  I  hope  Mr.  Edwards  his  carriage  will  be  so  discreet 
and  give  such  contentment  to  that  Company  that  whensoever 
he  shall  think  fit  to  leave  the  school,  they  may  be  willing  to 
choose  another  St.  John's  man  in  succession,  which  as  it  will 
be  a  great  benefit  to  the  College,  so  I  hope  it  will  be  a  good 
means  of  unity  between  them  and  the  Company.  At  this 
present,  by  reason  of  my  preparation  for  Scotland r,  and  other 
businesses  which  lie  upon  me,  I  shall  have  occasion  to  make 
use  of  divers  men,  and  among  them  of  Mr.  Edwards,  for  the 
transcribing  of  some  scholarlike  papers,  which  in  the  evening, 
and  other  times  of  freedom  from  his  school,  he  may  help  to 
despatch  for  me,  being  such  as  I  am  not  willing  to  trust  in 
every  man's  hands.  Some  other  businesses  I  have  likewise 
both  with  him  and  for  him,  which  have  relation  to  the  Com 
pany,  and  the  settlement  of  that  place.  I  know  by  your  local 
statutes  you  may  give  leave  to  any  Fellow,  for  half  a  year's 
absence,  if  he  be  employed  by  any  Bishop s,  as  now  for  a 
time  Mr.  Edwardes  must  be  by  me.  These  are  therefore  to 
desire  you  to  propose  and  grant  this  power  of  absence  to 
him,  which  I  know  will  turn  to  his  and  your  College  benefit. 
And  so  not  doubting  of  your  love  and  kindness  herein,  either 
to  myself  or  him,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 


London  House,  Decemb.  24th,  1632. 

To  ye  Right  Wor11  my  very  worthy 
ffreind  Dr  Juxon,  Deane  of  Wor 
cester,  and  President  of  S.  John 
Baptist  College  in  Oxon. 

1634,  when  he  returned  to  the  Univer-  Bliss,  is  a  Comedy  by  Edwards,  entitled 
sity  (having  never  resigned  his  Fellow-  '  Saturnalia,' apparently  prepared  foi 
ship),  and  became  one  of  the  Proctors  publication,  with  a  Dedication  to  Laud, 
in  the  year  following.     He  was  chosen  as  President  of  St.  John's.] 
Sedleian  Professor  of    Natural   Phi-  r  [He  set  out  with  the  King  in  the 
losophy  in   1638,  and  graduated  in  following  May.     See  Diary,  May  13, 
Medicine  the  next  year.     He  retained  1633.     These  papers  no  doubt  related 
his  fellowship  and   professorship  till  to  the  King's  Coronation,  and  to  the 
the  Rebellion,  when  he  was  deprived  preparation    of   a  Service    Book  for 
of  both  of  these  offices  with  circum-  Scotland,  which  had  been  under  con- 
stances  of  great  cruelty.  (Information  sideration  ever  since  1629.  (See  above, 
from  Rev.  Dr.  Hessey,    of  Merchant  vol.  iii.  p.  427.)] 
Taylors'.    Wood,  F.  0.  i.  508,  509,  and  8  [See  Statutes  of  St.  John's  College, 
Walker's  Sufferings,  p.  118.)  cap.  32.] 
Among  the  'MSS.  of  the  late  Dr. 


A.  D.  1633. 


[In  the  possession  of  Rev.  J.  H.  Crowder.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 

You  shall  understand  that  you  are  appointed  to  preach  at 
St.  Paul's  Cross  on  Sunday,  the  seventeenth  day  of  November 
next  ensuing,  by  discreet  performance  whereof  you  shall  do 
good  service  to  God,  the  King's  Majesty,  and  the  Church. 
These  are  therefore  to  require  and  charge  you,  not  to  fail  of 
your  day  appointed,  and  to  send  notice  of  your  acceptance 
thereof  in  writing  to  my  chaplain,  Mr.  Brayu,  at  London  House, 
to  bring  a  copy  of  your  sermon  with  you,  and  not  to  exceed 
an  hour  and  a  half  in  both  sermon  and  prayer.  So  also  to 
certify  your  presence  some  time  on  the  Thursday  before  your 
day  appointed  unto  John  Flemming,  draper,  in  Watling  Street, 
at  whose  house  your  entertainment  is  provided  x.  And  hereof 
fail  not,  as  you  will  answer  the  contrary  at  your  peril. 

Your  loving  Friend, 


London  House,  Aug.  23,  1633. 

To  his  loving  friend  Mr  Richard 
Sterne,  Bachelr  in  Divinity  and 
ffellow  of  Bennet  Colledge  in 
Cambridge,  these. 

*  [See  vol.  iv.  p.  423.]  made  for  his  lodging  and  diet  for  two 
u  [See  vol.  iv.  p.  85.]  days  before,  and   one   day   after  his 

*  [The  reader  may  call  to  mind  sermon.'   Dr.  Wordsworth,  in  his  note 
the    passage    in    Walton's    Life   of  on  this,  gives  an  interesting  illustra- 
Hooker,  in  which  he  speaks  of  the  tion  from  a  sermon  preached  at  St. 
'Shunammite's  house;  which  is  a  house  Paul's    Cross   by  Sam.  Collins.  (See 
so  called,  for  that  besides  the  stipend  Wordsworth's  Ecc.    Biogr.  vol.  ii.  p. 
paid  the  preacher,  there  is  provision  463.)] 



A.  I).  1633. 



[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 
S.  in  Christ o. 


I  RECEIVED  your  letters  by  Sir  John  Worstenham  %  just  as 
I  was  preparing  for  my  journey  for  Woodstock*,  and  full 
enough  of  other  business  in  regard  of  my  Translation  b. 
And  now  that  I  am  returned,  I  thought  fit  to  let  you  know, 
that  upon  occasion  of  other  letters  which  came  before  those 
of  Mr.  Duryc,  his  Majesty  hath  been  acquainted  with  the 
business  you  writ  of,  and  hath  given  a  very  pious  and  prudent 
answer,  though  it  reach  not  home  in  all  circumstances  to 
that  which  is  desired.  The  answer  is  too  large  for  letters, 
and  there  will  be  time  to  communicate  it  to  you,  when  you 
come  to  London. 

I  am  very  glad  to  hear  that  you  and  your  Lady  d  have  your 

y  [Sir  Thomas  Roe,  who  had  been 
previously  ambassador  in  Turkey, 
was  shortly  after  this  employed  in  the 
same  capacity  in  Germany.  Besides 
the  published  portion  of  his  despatches, 
a  large  number  of  his  unpublished 
letters  is  still  preserved  in  the  State 
Paper  Office.  (See  Mrs.  Green's  Life 
of  Queen  of  Bohemia.)  His  name  is 
spelt  both  Eoe  and  Howe.  The  former 
mode  of  spelling  is  here  used,  as  being 
adopted  in  the  Biographia  Britan- 
iiica,  in  which  his  life  is  given  at 
length,  though  both  modes  of  spelling 
the  name  were  used  by  himself.] 

z  [See  vol.  iii.  p.  216.] 

B  [Where  the  Court  then  was.  See 
Diary,  Aug.  17  and  25,  in  this  year.] 

b  [This  took  place  Sept.  19.  See 
Diary  at  that  date.] 

•  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  410.] 

d  [Eleanor,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Cave,  and  Eleanor  daughter  of  Nicho 
las  St.  John,  Esq.  She  married  first 
Sir  George  Beeston,  of  Beeston  Castle, 
Cheshire,  and  secondly  Sir  Thomas 
Roe.  (Nichols's  Leicestershire,  vol.  iv. 
p.  372.)  In  Bridges's  Northampton 
shire  (vol.  i.  p.  583)  is  recorded  the 
following  notice  of  her: — 

"  Here  (Stanford)  is  also  very 
elegant  furniture  for  the  pulpit, 
reading-desk,  and  communion-table, 
of  crimson  damask  with  a  broad  border 
of  various  coloured  silk  ;  a  large  Bible 
and  Prayer  Book,  bound  likewise  in 
damask  and  embroidered  with  gold. 
The  whole  was  worked  by  Lady  Rowe, 
nnd  dedicated  to  the  service  of  this 
Church,  gratefully  to  commemorate 
her  own  and  Sir  Thomas  Rowe's  pre 
servation  in  a  violent  storm  at  sea, 
on  their  return  to  England  from 
Turkey,  whence  they  precipitately 
fled  on  account  of  the  Sultan's  having 
discovered  too  great  a  regard  for  Lady 
Rowe,  who  remarkably  excelled  both 
in  the  beauties  of  her  person  and  her 
mind.  This  gift  and  history  are 
recorded  in  a  leaf  of  the  Bible,  in  the 
handwriting  of  that  age." 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Laud's 
first  parochial  preferment  was  the 
living  of  Stanford,  to  which  he  was 
presented  by  Sir  T.  Cave.  This 
accounts  for  the  playful  and  familiar 
way  in  which  he  writes  of  Lady 
Roe,  whom  he  must  have  known 
from  her  early  years.] 


health  so  well  in  those  parts.  I  pray  commend  me  to  her,  A.  D.  1633. 
and  I  thank  you  both  very  heartily  for  your  kind  expectation 
of  me,  had  I  gone  or  come  that  way  in  my  journey.  But  the 
truth  is,  as  I  went,  I  thought  it  very  necessary  for  me  to 
avoid  the  dust  of  the  carriages,  and  so  forsook  Newark  way  ; 
and  in  my  return  upon  some  business  which  befell  my 
brother6,  and  a  son-in-law  of  his f,  I  was  in  a  manner  forced 
to  return  by  Leicester.  I  thank  God  I  have  had  my  health 
reasonable  well  both  in  the  journey  and  since  ;  and  so  wish 
ing  you  all  health  and  happiness,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of 
God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 


From  Fulham, 
Aug.  ult.  1633. 

To  the  R*.  Worp11.  my  very  worthy 
ff'riend,  Sr.  Thomas  Roe,  Kl.  at  his 
House  at  Bullwicke  in  Northamp. 
Shire,  these. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 


YOUR  letters  met  me  at  my  return  from  Woodstock. 
Very  large  they  are,  but  the  matter  contained  in  them  might 
have  been  shorter,  had  it  pleased  you :  for  if  the  business  of 
Leicester11  be  remedied,  it  is  well,  else  your  longer  conti 
nuance  the  worse.  And  for  your  wager  all  your  instances 
are  nothing,  for  my  first  letter  was  express  enough.  And  I 

e  [Dr.  William  Robinson.  See  vol.  Communion  Table,  about  which  there 

iii.  p.  154.]  is  a  letter  (No.  852)  in  the  State 

f  [Probably  Dr.  Richard  Baylie.  Papers  of  the  same  year  from  Bp. 

See  vol.  v.  p.  144.]  Williams  to  the  Mayor  of  Leicester 

e  [This  letter  has  no  superscription  (Sir  John  Lambe,  it  will  be  remem- 
remaining,  but  is  endorsed  by  Sir  bered,  was  Chancellor  of  Peter- 
John  Lambe.]  borough) ;  or  does  it  relate  to  the 

h  [Does  this  refer  to  some  disputes  "  business  "  mentioned  in  the  preced- 

at  Leicester  respecting  placing  the  ing  letter?] 

LAUD. — VOL.   VI.  APP.  ™ 



A.D.  1633.  do  not  mean  to  be  cavilled  out  of  my  wager,  which  I  have 
clearly  won.  Neither  will  I  refer  it  to  law,  or  arbitrement, 
and  yet  I  doubt  not  but  I  shall  find  means  enough  to  get 
my  own. 

Concerning  the  third  business,  I  was  so  far  from  thinking 
it  time  enough  to  speak  with  you  about  it  the  next  term,  as 
that  by  that  time  I  did,  and  do  still  expect  that  you  had,  or 
will  have  given,  that  other  party  his  final  answer,  for  so  I 
did  directly  understand  you,  when  we  spake  last  about  it. 
However,  I  am  glad  to  hear  you  have  some  causes  of  dislike, 
of  which  you  will  make  me  judge. 

If  my  Lord  of  Peterborough's  i  business,  either  of  Visita 
tion,  or  other,  give  him  not  leave  enough  to  come  up  to  my 
Translation,  I  hope  I  shall  without  any  great  trouble  have 
number  enough  without  him.  For  the  manner  of  your 
writing  I  will  defer  your  punishment  till  you  come  up,  but 
that  is  all  the  favour  you  shall  find.  So  I  leave  you  to  the 
grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 


Fulham  House,  Sept.  2, 1633. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

8.  in  Christo. 

I  WRIT  to  you  very  lately  upon  the  occasion  of  Mr.  Dury's 
letters,  and  I  hope  Sir  John  FinnetJ,  according  to  his  promise 
made  to  me,  sent  my  letters  safe  to  you.  I  have  no  occasion 
of  writing  at  this  time,  but  only  to  give  you  thanks  for  your 
kind  letters,  which  I  received  from  you  to  welcome  me  into 
that  troublesome  place  whither  I  am  going.  And  I  did  not 
think  it  fit,  for  all  the  business  which  now  lies  thick  upon 

1  [Augustine  Lindsell.    See  vol.  iii.         J  [The  Master  of  the  Ceremonies  at 
p.  152.]  Court.] 


me,  to  leave  such  letters  from  my  friends  unanswered  ;  and  A- D- 
I  hope  you  assure  yourself  you  shall  find  me  the  same  man 
at  Lambeth,  which  you  did  at  London,  and  in  both  places 

Your  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 


Fulham,  Sept.  12,  1633. 

Your  Lady  hath  sent  me  a  cat,  which  she  saith  came  from 
Smyrna.  I  thank  her  heartily  for  it,  whence  ere  it  came,  but 
I  hope  she  doth  not  mean  to  scratch  her  friends  with  any 
tokens  she  sends. 

To  the  E*.  Worp".  my  very  Worthy 
ffreind,  Sr.  Thomas  Eoe,  K'.  at  his 
House  at  Bulwicke  in  Northamp. 
shyre,  these. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  AM  very  glad  to  hear  that  you  have  such  power  in  taking 
off  excommunications,  and  I  doubt  not  but  you  will  make 
good  use  of  the  two  priests  whom  you  have  preserved  from 
that  thunderclap  k.  All  the  fear  is,  lest  being  made  friends, 
the  Archbishop  and  they  join  together,  and  then  your  interest 
prove  the  less  in  both.  But  I  hope  you  have  providently 
prevented  that. 

Indeed,  my  Lord,  you  observe  very  right,  I  gave  no  answer 
to  the  learned  letter  of  my  Lord  the  Bishop  of  Cork L,  for 
which  I  am  very  much  to  blame,  considering  the  gravity  and 
the  learning  of  it.  But  to  confess  the  truth  to  your  Lordship 
without  drollery,  there  was  so  much  in  that  letter  of  your 
Lordship's  concerning  the  Earl  of  Cork,  that  I  never  dreamt 
of  the  Bishop,  but  thought  that  the  physic  which  you  had 
given  that  Lord  had  made  him  vomit  up  all  those  learned  old 

k  [See  vol.   vi.  pp.  311,  320,  331.]  »  {See  vol.  vi.  p.  357.] 



A.D.  1633.  ends  of  gold  and  silver.  But  now  that  you  have  informed 
me,  and  that  I  am  out  of  that  error,  I  give  you  this  clear 
answer, — that  letter  is  for  all  the  world  like  a  beggar's  coat, 
patch  upon  patch.  That  is  for  the  style ;  but  for  the  matter 
of  the  letter,  that  is  so  prudent  that  you  may,  if  you  will, 
believe  what  you  list  of  the  author. 

My  Lord,  I  am  very  much  bound  to  you  for  your  good 
opinion  of  me  and  the  course  I  hold  in  the  Church.  I  assure 
your  Lordship  you  shall  always  find  my  pipe  (which  you 
were  pleased  to  say  is  so  tunable)  in  the  same  tune ;  and 
I  am  the  more  confident  in  this  upon  myself,  because  having 
travelled  a  great  way  this  last  summer  m,  none  of  your  bag 
pipes  in  the  North  could  alter  me  or  my  pipe. 

As  for  Dr.  Bramhall,  I  am  very  glad  he  gives  you  such 
contentment,  and  I  hope  he  will  continue  in  the  same  way, 
and  then  he  cannot  but  do  the  Church  and  you  good  service. 

I  hope  my  Lord  of  Kilmore  will  be  advised  n ;  if  not,  you 
will  bear  me  witness,  I  have  done  my  part.  And  for  the 
choice  of  new  bishops  (so  far  as  the  King  shall  be  pleased  to 
trust  me),  I  will  look  upon  no  man's  person  but  for  his  worth 
sake.  And  truly,  my  Lord,  it  were  a  great  happiness  if  every 
man  that  is  raised  to  that  place  might  be  stored  with  those 
three  conditions  which  you  require, — goodness,  learning,  and 
wisdom.  But  I  pray,  my  Lord,  was  there  ever  any  age  in 
the  Church,  though  much  happier  than  this  in  which  we  live, 
that  had  all  such  ?  But  I  will  endeavour  the  best  I  can,  and 
the  thing  that  is  most  likely  to  be  wanting  is  wisdom. 

Your  business  of  St.  John's  College  sticks  still  °,  and  the 
manner  of  carriage  of  it  hath  done  a  great  deal  of  hurt  to 
that  University.  And  I  am  afraid  will  do  more ;  but  it  no 
way  concerns  me  further  than  the  public,  and  for  my  judg 
ment  of  the  particular  persons,  you  have  it  already.  Cer 
tainly  it  had  been  happy  if  the  King  had  pitched  upon  a  third 
man  two  months  ago,  but  now  'tis  with  the  latest.  The  King 
is  going  upon  Monday,  December  2,  towards  Newmarket, 
and  if  he  do  not  end  St.  John's  business  before  he  come  back, 
it  will  be  stark  staring  naught. 

m  [In  his  attendance  on  the  King  Laud's  Letter  to  Bedell,  of  Oct.  14. 

to  Scotland.]  See  vol.  vi.  p.  324.] 

n  [  The  point  alluded  to  seems  to          °  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  323.] 
be  that  which  formed  the  subject  of 


Your  Lordship  agrees  with  me  that  you  must  not  look  for  A.D.  1633. 
all  men's  affections  to  be  alike  to  the  King's  service.  I  would 
to  God  but  half  of  them  that  pretend  to  it  were  but  half 
what  they  pretend.  And  for  the  public  souls,  if  you  have 
none  in  Ireland,  it  may  be  there  are  not  store  somewhere 
else.  But  since  you  are  resolute  that  you  are  able  to  do  the 
King's  business  there  in  despite  of  opposition  and  private 
ends,  if  you  may  have  countenance  and  despatch  from 
England ;  God  forbid  you  should  want  either.  I  hope  you 
shall  not,  though  sometimes  we  talk  much  of  business,  and 
do  little.  Well,  does  your  Lordship  naturally  swim  against 
the  stream,  and  yet  are  you  of  a  cold  constitution?  You 
may  swear  I  do  not  believe  it  indeed,  unless  you  will  say  that 
your  spirits  are  the  warmer  by  dwelling  in  the  antiperi stasis 
of  a  cold  constitution.  Cambridge  man,  mark  the  learning ; 
is  not  this  as  good  as  my  Lord  of  Cork  ? 

I  perceive  you  go  still  on  in  the  practice  of  physic,  and 
you  have  hitherto  had  a  very  good  hand.  If  this  patient 
prove  well  after  the  vomiting  up  of  four  vicarages  (which  cer 
tainly,  whatever  he  thought,  lay  heavier  upon  his  conscience 
than  any  surfeit  upon  his  stomach  could  do),  you  shall  by  my 
consent  proceed  Dr.  in  that  faculty ;  and  because  I  mean  to 
have  some  honour  by  you,  you  shall  proceed  out  of  St.  John's 
in  Oxford,  another  manner  of  College  than  your  Cambridge 
pair  of  panniers.  For  your  Divinity  you  are  very  right,  it 
was  John  of  Constantinople  that  would  have  been  universal 
Bishop ;  but  I  never  heard  till  now  that  he  made  choice  of 
an  Irishman  to  be  his  Vicar- General. 

Your  next  business  is  serious  indeed;  but  you  are,  for 
aught  I  know,  upon  an  excellent  way  in  it.  For,  first,  I 
know  no  reason  why  any  man  should  be  suffered  under 
almost  any  pretence  to  carry  bullion  out  of  the  kingdom, 
but,  least  of  all,  why  any  should  be  carried  out  to  train  up 
youth  against  the  King,  the  State,  and  the  Church  P.  And 
therefore  I  think  your  Lordship  shall  do  a  very  good  deed 
to  the  public,  and  very  honourable  to  yourself,  to  call  the 
guilty  parties  before  authority,  and  give  them  another  vomit : 
it  may  be  the  money  will  come  up  as  well  as  the  vicarages ; 
and  in  the  better  hands  it  is,  the  better  the  work. 

P  [This  refers  to  money  sent  abroad  See  below,  p.  58,  and  Strafforde 
to  maintain  youth  in  Jesuit  seminaries.  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  172,  189.] 


A.  D.  1633.  I  know  no  reason  why  you  should  not  do  it  thoroughly. 
And  if  you  get  it,  it  cannot  be  put  to  a  better  use  than  your 
Lordship  thinks  on,  which  is,  to  buy  in  impropriations. 

For  your  next  passage,  I  am  very  sorry  that  my  reverend 
brethren  should  so  irreverently  use  the  money  about  com 
mutations,  and  other  charitable  uses.  And  I  wish  with  all 
my  heart,  that  some  good  course  were  taken  to  make  them 
vomit  too,  that  such  a  public  scandal  might  be  taken  out  of 
the  way. 

And  if  your  Lordship  think  a  Commission  be  necessary  or 
fit,  I  pray  weigh  it  well,  and  so  will  I,  and  then  we  will  judge 
of  it  after  it  is  come  out  of  the  balance,  and  do  accordingly. 

My  Lord,  I  send  you  herewith  a  letter  to  the  Dean  of 
Cashell  <*,  who  I  think  is  a  very  honest  man,  and  well  set  for 
the  King's  service.  And  I  make  bold  to  trouble  your  Lord 
ship  with  the  letters,  both  to  give  your  Lordship  hearty 
thanks  for  your  care  of  him,  and  because  it  will  be  an  addi 
tion  to  his  credit  and  his  comfort  that  you  are  pleased  to 
send  him  these  letters  from  me. 

As  for  the  Archbishop  of  Cashell r,  you  cannot  have  a 
better  opinion  of  him  than  I  have,  and  I  am  sure  the  King 
hath  as  good  as  either  of  us. 

You  do  well  to  give  me  good  hopes  of  my  new  Canterbury 
wife,  but  I  will  assure  you,  for  aught  I  find  yet,  she  is  a  very 
shrew,  whatever  you  think  of  her :  and  which  is  worse,  hath 
been  in  some  things  ill  dealt  withal,  so  that  (as  it  often  falls 
out  with  them  that  marry  widows)  her  worldly  estate  is 
nothing  near  so  good  as  was  commonly  voiced  before  I  mar 
ried  her.  But  howsoever  His  now  for  better  for  worse,  and 
I  must  be  contented.  As  for  your  lay-wives,  you  complain 
of  ease,  for  whensoever  you  are  disposed  to  speak  truth,  you 
can  then  brag  of  your  contentments,  though  at  other  times 
the  best  of  them  are  troublesome,  and  I  know  not  what. 

Concerning  your  cause  in  Star  Chamber,  I  know  it  is  in 
itself  most  just  and  fit  to  come  to  trial ;  and  I  assure  myself 
your  Lordship  will  produce  nothing  but  what  you  are  able  to 
prove,  and  that's  enough,  I  think.  All  the  days  of  term 
being  otherwise  taken  up,  his  Majesty  commanded  a  day  out 

i  [William  Chappell.]  T  [Archibald  Hamilton.] 


of  term  for  you.     So  your  cause  was  heard,  and  Sir  Da.  A,  D.  1633. 
Fowlis  and  his  son  sentenced  upon  St.  Andrew's  day,  and 
very  deeply  s.     But  the  particulars  I  refer  to  the  relation  of 
them  who  have  more  leisure,  and  will  I  am  sure  certify  you 
how  the  votes  went,  and  to  what  the  sentence  reacheth. 
So  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Dec.  2nd,  1633. 

Becd.  22nd. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c.  I  have  received 
a  letter  from  Sir  Hen.  Martyn  *,  which  I  here  send  unto  you, 
because  you  will  best  understand  his  grievance  by  himself  in 
his  own  words.  It  seems  he  takes  exception  against  some 
thing  done  by  you  in  the  vacancy  of  the  See  of  Canterbury, 
to  which  I  can  give  him  no  answer,  but  must  of  necessity 
refer  him  to  you,  and  what  answer  you  shall  be  pleased  to 
give  me  I  will  return  to  him. 

Upon  occasion  of  this  business,  you  will  give  me  leave  to 
acquaint  you,  that  some  complaint  hath  likewise  been  made 
to  me  about  some  greater  fees  than  ordinary  demanded  and 
received  for  confirmation  of  the  patent  of  the  Dean  of  the 
Arches,  and  of  a  lease  which  I  lately  let.  For  the  lease,  had 
I  thought  any  confirmation  necessary,  I  would  have  written 
about  it,  but  truly  I  do  not ;  yet  if  the  tenant  will  needs  go 
that  way,  I  know  no  reason  why  any  stress  should  be  put 
upon  him.  As  for  the  patent,  so  long  as  I  keep  it  in  the 
ancient  form,  as  it  hath  formerly  gone,  I  take  it  you  can  put 
no  fees  upon  it,  but  that  which  is  ordinary  for  your  seal,  and 

8   [See  vol.  vi.  p.  352.]  was  afterwards  removed.  See  vol.  iv. 

4  [Then  Dean  of  the  Arches.     He      p.  226.] 


A.  P.  1633.  I  hope  I  shall  have  in  all  such  businesses  as  fair  usage  from 
you,  as  I  shall  be  willing  to  show  unto  you. 

One  thing  more,  you  must  pardon  me,  if  I  be  free  to 
acquaint  you  with,  at  least  in  part.  It  concerns  my  Visita 
tion,  which  I  think  fit  should  begin  at  my  own  Seat  and 
Diocese,  the  law  providing  that  I  should  see  all  well  at  home, 
before  I  be  too  curious  abroad.  I  hope  all  reports  be  not 
true ;  but  if  some  be,  then  I  hear  that  some  of  that  body 
have  been  a  little  too  bold  with  me,  but  I  shall  examine  it 
further,  before  I  give  credit  unto  it.  If  upon  inquiry  I  do 
find  it  true,  I  shall  not  forget  that  nine  of  the  twelve  Prebends 
are  in  the  King's  gift,  and  order  the  commission  of  my 
Visitation,  or  alter  it  accordingly.  For  I  cannot  take  it  well 
to  be  ill  used,  and  undeservedly,  especially  at  such  a  time  as 
I  was  endeavouring  your  good.  The  report  I  mention  came 
to  me  very  probably  within  these  few  hours,  and  I  should 
not  so  soon  have  imparted  it  to  you,  if  this  letter  of  Sir  Hen. 
Martyn's  had  not  come  to  me  almost  on  the  instant,  which 
made  me  think  fit  to  join  both  together.  Thus  hoping,  &c.u 

The  letter  in  Secretary's  hand,  and  endorsed, 

'Decemb.  19,  1633. 

'The  copy  of  my  Lrs.  to  ye  D.  &  Chapt. 
of  Cant.' 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 


I  THANK  you  for  Dr. Williams  T.  I  doubt  not  but  he  will 
give  your  Lordship  every  way  great  contentment.  He  hath 
given  me  thanks,  as  if  he  found  himself  better  in  your  Lord 
ship's  acceptation,  because  he  came  recommended  from  me, 
and  I  assure  myself  he  will  make  all  good  that  I  have  said  in 
his  behalf. 

Well,  my  Lord,  whatsoever  he  prove  in  the  corporal  way, 

•  [The  Dean  and  Chapter's  replies     spondence,  Jan.  7,  1634.] 
to  this  are  found  in  Domestic  Corre-         *  [Wentworth's  physician.] 


1  am  sure  for  the  Church  you  are  an  excellent  physician.  A.  D.  1633. 

And  I  see  you  have  happened  upon  the  right  way  of  purging 

of  those  men  which  were  so  greedy,  that  they  swallowed  down 

the  Church-means  whole  without  chewing.     God  hath  put 

a  great  opportunity  into  your  Lordship's  hands,  both  to  do 

Him  service  and  yourself  honour,  and  you  do  passing  well  to 

lay  hold  of  it. 

The  Church  in  that  kingdom  will  be  bound  to  pray  for 
your  person,  and  to  honour  your  memory.  And  I  assure 
your  Lordship  they  do  begin,  as  they  have  cause,  to  relish 
your  proceedings  with  great  contentment.  I  lately  received 
a  letter  from  my  Lord  Primate  of  Armagh,  in  which  he  gives 
you  as  great  and  as  honourable  a  testimony  as  is  possible  w,  and 
therefore  you  must  forget  a  passage  which  I  writ  in  my  last 
letters  x,  namely,  that  I  was  a  little  doubtful  of  him,  because 
I  had  not  heard  from  him  since  my  return  out  of  Scotland. 
But  his  letters  have  now  satisfied  me,  for  by  them  I  find  that 
he  was  absent  in  the  North  of  Ireland. 

Well,  now,  my  Lord,  to  the  particulars  y. 

And,  first,  I  could  not  but  smile  to  myself  to  see  how 
handsomely  you  carried  Mr.  Beresford's  business,  especially 
the  term  you  put  upon  him  when  he  yielded  to  a  private 
hearing,  and  should  not.  And  it  is  a  great  happiness  that 
so  many  livings  are  in  view  already.  I  hope  since  you  are  so 
regular  in  these  things,  you  will  not  forget  your  grammar 
rule,  but  that  if  upon  examination  you  find  them  to  belong 
to  one  thing,  you  will  put  them  all  in  one  case. 

Concerning  the  Bishop  of  Killala  z,  I  am  heartily  glad  to 
read  what  course  you  have  taken  :  I  mean  with  them  which 
now  possess  the  lands,  and  which  came  in  by  mean  convey 
ance  and  so  are  no  way  acquainted  with  the  fraud. 

I  profess  to  your  Lordship,  this  was  (as  you  call  it)  a  stone 
of  offence  indeed.  And  as  I  read  it,  I  was  in  a  bodily  fear 
how  you  would  be  able  to  leap  over  it ;  but  I  see  you  have, 

w  [This  is  Letter  clxxii.  in  Parr's  See   Strafforde    Letters,    vol.   i.    pp. 

Collection.     The  date  of  that  and  of  171—174.] 

the  following  letter  are  given  inaccu-  z  [This  should  probably  be  "  Kil- 

rately  by  Parr.]  laloe;"  as  "Old  Jones  of  Killala"  is 

x  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  332.]  spoken  of  below,  p.  68,  in  reference  to 

y  [This  is  a  reply  to  "VVentworth's  the  same  subject.  But  Lewis  Jones 

letter  of  Dec.  1633,  by  reference  to  was  Bishop  of  Killaloe,  not  of  Killala. 

which  many  allusions  are  explained.  See  vol.  vi.  p.  261  ] 


A.D.  1633.  and  very  cleanly.  And  because  you  shall  not  rest  upon  m^ 
judgment  of  it  only,  I  have  read  over  all  that  passage  of  your 
Lordship's  letter  to  his  Majesty,  who  was  marvellously  pleased 
with  it,  and  commanded  me  to  give  you  thanks,  and  bid  you 
go  on  cheerfully.  But  I  pray,  by  the  way,  send  me  word 
what  is  the  Bishop  of  Killala's  name.  His  carriage  towards 
Sir  Daniel  O'Brien  was  very  poor.  And  you  did  very  nobly 
to  harrow  him  as  you  did,  that  would  so  forsake  the  Church's 
cause  and  his  own,  in  a  time  when  he  saw  help  so  ready 
for  him. 

I  read  likewise  to  his  Majesty  your  passage  concerning  the 
Bishop  of  Limerick,  where  you  have  excellently  stretched  the 
donor's  meaning  into  a  right  sense  a.  The  King  laughed  at 
it  heartily,  and  said  it  was  as  good  as  might  be. 

And  whereas  you  are  pleased  here  to  crave  my  opinion  con 
cerning  the  thousand  pounds  given  to  maintain  lectures  in  the 
Jesuits'  school,  &c.,  I  gave  you  an  answer  in  my  last  letters  b 
(which  it  seems  were  not  come  to  your  hands  when  you  sent 
these),  which  was  that  you  play  booty,  unless  you  seize  the 
money  and  turn  it  to  buy  in  impropriations,  or  some  other  good 
use.  But  I  pray  you,  hereafter  mention  nothing  that  you 
have  written  in  your  former  letters  till  you  have  received  my 
answer,  for  it  is  but  double  pains.  And  for  a  Commission  to 
examine  how  moneys  received  for  pious  uses  have  been 
bestowed  in  that  kingdom,  I  for  my  part  think  it  very  fit 
there  should  be  one.  So  you  be  careful,  as  I  doubt  not  but 
you  will,  into  whose  hands  it  be  put. 

I  am  heartily  glad  that  you  are  in  so  good  a  way  to  relieve 
the  Bishop  of  Clonfert c ;  for  not  long  before  your  Lordship's 
going  to  that  kingdom,  he  writ  a  letter  to  me,  in  which  he 
did  much  bemoan  himself  and  the  state  of  his  poor  bishopric. 
And  as  far  as  I  remember,  my  answer  to  him  was,  that  he 
should  now  have  patience  a  little  longer,  and  expect  your 
Lordship's  coming,  who,  I  doubt  not,  would  do  him  justice. 
And  so  I  thank  your  Lordship  heartily  for  him. 

The  Archbishop  of  Cashells  will  be  very  much  bound  to 
you.  But  when  you  have  done  him  and  that  bishopric  that 
service,  I  pray  you  bind  him  sure,  that  he  let  not  for  above 

»  [The  case  here  alluded  to  is  stated          b  [See  above,  p.  53.] 
at  length  in  vol.  vi.  p.  308,  note  «.]  c  [Robert  Dawson.] 


one  and  twenty  years,  for  my  confidence  in  that  man  is  not  A.  D.  1633. 

The  Bishop  of  Downe  d  (I  pray  you  let  me  have  his  name, 
too),  it  seems,  would  throw  down  all ;  and  it  is  strange  that 
no  member  of  the  Church  would  give  your  Lordship  infor 
mation.  That  the  Earl  of  Antrim e  should  get  the  advowsons 
of  the  benefices,  if  he  could,  is  no  wonder  to  me,  for  being 
a  recusant  (as  his  son  also  is  here f )  they  might  make  great 
use  of  them.  But  that  the  Bishop  should  pass  them  all  away, 
and  to  a  recusant,  that  is  a  wonder.  Good  my  Lord,  do  not 
trust  the  Bishop  too  far,  but  see  that  he  perform  his  promise, 
both  for  the  one  lease  and  the  other. 

My  Lord  Primate  acknowledgeth  all  that  you  have  done 
to  him,  with  a  great  deal  of  honour  to  you  and  thanks. 

I  have  now  given  you  my  opinion  of  all  these  Church 
particulars,  as  for  the  most  of  them  you  desired  I  should. 
And  now  for  the  general, — I  give  your  Lordship  very  hearty 
thanks,  et  nomine  Ecclesiae  Christi,  that  you  are  settling  so 
roundly  for  the  repairs  of  the  churches,  and  the  restitution 
and  addition  of  means  for  Churchmen  to  live,  that  there  may 
be  places  to  receive  the  people,  and  persons  to  instruct  them. 
This  certainly  is  the  way,  or  there  is  none,  to  put  that 
kingdom  into  a  better  course  both  for  religion  and  obedience. 
And  the  wray  to  maintain  both,  when  they  are  so  settled,  is, 
that  the  King's  payments  may  be  certain,  both  for  the  army 
and  all  other  necessaries.  And  if  any  zealot  be  of  a  contrary 
opinion  to  this,  I  dare  be  bold  to  say  his  zeal  is  not  according 
to  knowledge,  either  in  his  profession  or  out. 

And  now,  my  Lord,  by  the  way  give  me  leave  to  thank 
you  for  the  mercy  you  have  showed  to  the  poor  old  Bishop 
of  Kilfanora  e,  with  which  Mr.  Secretary  hath  acquainted  me. 
And,  in  the  next  place,  to  tell  you  that  I  have  lately  received 
a  very   large  and  fair  letter  from  my  Lord  the  Bishop  of 
Kilmore.     Therein  he  tells  me  that  he  has  written  a  large 
letter  to  your  Lordship  b,  a  copy  whereof  he  hath  sent  me. 
He  hopes  by  that  he  hath  given  your  Lordship  and  myself 

d  [Robert  Echlin.]  letters.] 

e  [Randal  Macdonald.]  g  [James  Heygate  ] 

f  [He     married     the    Duchess    of  h  [See  Bp.  Bedell's  letter  in  Straf- 

Buckingham,  and  is  frequently  spoken      forde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.   146 150, 

of   in  connexion  with  her  in   these  164.] 


A.  D.  1633.  abundant  satisfaction.  And  truly,  my  Lord,  for  myself,  who 
know  nothing  of  those  parts  but  by  relation,  I  cannot  charge 
him  with  much,  if  all  be  true  which  he  writes. 

And  I  do  heartily  pray  your  Lordship,  if  this  can  give 
you  satisfaction,  to  use  that  Bishop  very  kindly,  for  either  I 
understand  nothing,  or  else,  setting  my  Lord  Primate  aside, 
he  is  more  worth  than  half  the  bishops  there. 

Your  Lordship  says,  I  shall  have  no  more  ( ifs/  but  positive 
doctrine,  which  I  am  very  glad  of,  and  you  shall  have  as  positive 
from  me  as  I  can  write.  But  let  me  tell  you,  the  common 
lawyers  are  another  manner  of  body  here  for  strength  and 
friends  than  they  are  with  you.  As  for  the  panic  fears  you 
speak  of,  I  for  my  part  hold  them  to  be  such  indeed,  but 
perhaps  all  men  do  not  so. 

And  now  that  there  may  be  three  hands  in  one  letter,  I 
come  for  some  particulars  to  my  own.  Your  Lordship 
writes,  that  the  debts  of  the  Crown  taken  off,  we  may  govern 
as  we  please.  I  grant  that,  so  our  pleasure  be  grounded 
upon  any  reason.  You  add,  that  you  are  most  resolute  that 
work  may  be  done  without  borrowing  any  help  out  of  the 
King's  lodgings.  Non  sum  (Edipus.  What's  your  meaning  ? 
Is  it  that  there  is  enough  in  the  King's  lodgings  to  do  it, 
without  borrowing  any  other  help  ?  Or  is  it  that  there  is 
enough  without  diminishing  anything  in  the  King's  lodgings? 
Or  what  else  is  it  ?  You  are  bound  to  express  this  to  me. 

The  King  likes  all  your  considerations  concerning  Mr. 
Porter's  and  Mr.  Murray's  business.  Mr.  Murray  tells  me 
he  thinks  they  are  all  in  the  letter  already.  If  they  be  not, 
they  will  send  the  letter  to  me  to  put  them  in.  I  am  not 
acquainted  with  forms,  but  if  I  do  mistake,  you  may  help  it, 
for  all  parties  are  content. 

I  have  received  your  cipher,  but  God  in  heaven  knows 
what  I  shall  make  of  it.  If  you  write  much  in  it,  it  is  impos 
sible  I  should  find  leisure  to  sit  and  decipher  it.  If  you 
write  only  five  or  six  lines,  which  you  would  keep  secret,  it 
may  be  I  may  make  a  shift  to  read  so  much ;  though  I  am 
such  a  stranger  to  that  course,  that  I  cannot  tell  whether 
I  can  or  no.  But  if  I  find  I  cannot,  I'll  tell  you  so. 

I  will  expect  what  you  have  to  say  of  the  Canonical  concu 
piscence  the  next  term. 


You  satisfy  me  abundantly  for  the  stables,  by  building  A.D.  1633. 
another,  and  restoring  the  old  to  the  old  and  better  use. 
But  among  all  the  Bishops  in  your  long  letter,  I  find  not 
Bishop  Michael  Boyle,  of  Waterford,  nor  any  word  of  his  debt 
to  St.  John's  College,  which  is  another  of  my  Memorandums 
delivered  unto  you,  and  a  special  one1.  I  delivered  his  bonds 
in  case  he  should  deny  it. 

I  thank  you  heartily  for  the  copy  of  your  orders  for  Christ 
Church  in  Dublin.  I  hope  you  will  propagate  them  into 
other  cathedrals  of  the  kingdom. 

It  is  true  the  leasing  of  the  rectories  to  the  present 
Incumbents,  reserving  the  usual  rent  only  to  his  Majesty  (as 
you  tell  me  you  have  done  there),  is  in  some  sort  that  which 
I  did  so  earnestly  entreat  of  you  to  be  done,  but  it  is  not  all. 
For,  first,  when  this  term  now  granted  to  them  comes  out, 
another  Deputy  may  let  them  to  another  man. 

Secondly,  my  desire  is  for  all  the  King's  impropriations 
and  to  make  them  certain,  and  past  power  of  alienation, 
while  we  have  a  gracious  King  that  is  willing  to  it. 

Thirdly,  the  King's  rent  being  reserved  and  secured,  the 
Crown  can  lose  nothing.  And  for  the  pretensions  of  great 
gain  to  be  raised  upon  them,  it  can  never  be  done  without 
spoil  to  the  Church  and  dishonour. 

Lastly,  if  they  be  not  settled,  the  time  will  come  when  they 
will  be  begged  away  by  half  dozens  and  half  scores  at  a  time, 
till  all  be  gone,  and  the  Church  remediless.  And  it  is  no 
infinite  service  to  a  Crown  to  pretend  a  great  profit  to  it  by 
ways  which  are  afterwards  deserted;  and  so  nothing  done  for 
the  Crown,  and  all  opportunity  lost  for  the  Church. 

If  any  bishops  have  aliened  since  and  contrary  to  the  Act 
of  State  to  prevent  fraudulent  sales,  my  judgment  concurs 
with  yours : — one  example  would  do  infinite  good,  and  I 
cannot  desire  you  should  spare  them.  Oh !  that  great 
deservers  here  might  meet  with  such  resolution. 

I  have  not  heard  from  my  Lord  Bishop  of  Durham  k  since 
I  writ  to  you ;  but  the  passage  of  your  letter  which  concerns 
him  I  read  to  the  King,  who  took  very  good  satisfaction  from 
it,  and  did  from  the  beginning  dislike  the  carriage  of  the 

1  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  308.]  stance  alluded  to  was  mentioned  in 

k  [Thomas  Morton.      The  circum-     an  earlier  letter.    See  vol.  vi.  p.  334.] 


A.D.  1633.  Bishop.  For  my  own  part  (and  you  know  it)  I  did  ever  think 
somewhat  was  wanting  there.  My  Lord,  I  am  very  weary. 
And  did  you  know  what  I  do  and  suffer,  you  would  think  I 
must  needs  be  so. 

In  the  midst  of  which  weariness  I  take  my  leave,  being 
this  day  to  attend  the  Committee  about  your  St.  John's 
business,  of  which  I  am  weary  already.  And  therefore  may 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jan^.  13th,  1633. 
Eecd.  Feb.  15. 



[Domestic  Correspondence,  S,  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 


I  HAVE  received  two  letters  from  you,  both  tending  to 
the  same  thing,  though  differing  in  some  particulars.  I  have 
acquainted  his  Majesty  with  the  contents  of  both  of  them, 
and  the  answer  which  he  gave  is  to  this  effect :  that  yourself 
was  the  only  cause  that  you  had  not  Hereford l ;  that  you 
must  not  look  he  can  be  well  pleased  with  your  carriage  in 
that  business  ;  that  your  way  to  regain  him  is  not  to  talk 
thus  unadvisedly  of  a  coadjutor,  but  to  do  the  duty  of  your 
place.  To  this  end  his  Majesty  hath  commanded  me  to 
signify  his  express  pleasure  to  you,  which  is,  that  notwith 
standing  your  leave  taken  there,  you  do  repair  to  Gloucester, 
and  settle  yourself  to  live  there,  and  look  to  your  diocese,  of 
which  I  will  look  for  an  account,  according  to  his  royal 
instructions.  And  surely,  my  Lord,  I  cannot  give  you  any 
other  counsel,  than'  to  obey  these  his  Majesty's  instructions, 

1  [Goodman  wished,  together  with  Laud's  knowledge,  who  informed  the 

Hereford,  to  hold  Gloucester  in  com-  king.    (See  Heylin,    Cypr.    Angl.   p. 

mendam    for  a  year.    He  had   also  248. )    There  may  be  an  allusion  here 

obtained  his  nomination  to  Hereford  to  both  these  circumstances.] 
by  bribery,  which  fact  had  come  to 


lest  you  would  move  him  to  further  displeasure.  I  would  A.  D.  1633. 
not  that  you  should  trouble  your  thoughts  with  me,  for, 
thank  God,  I*have  no  particular  spleen.  I  do  but  the  duty 
of  my  place,*and  if  you  shall  set  yourself  to  do  yours,  I  shall 
be  as  ready  as  yourself  can  wish,  to  do  that  which  is  fit  to 
be  asked  at  my  hands.  Thus  not  doubting  but  you  will  apply 
yourself  to  give  his  Majesty  satisfaction,  I  leave  you  to  the 
grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  Friend  and  Brother. 

Endorsed : 

'Febr.  6,  1633. 
'  A  Copye  of  my  Lrs  to  my  Ld.  Bp.  of 

Glocest*.  about  a  Coadjutor,  &c.' 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in.Christo. 


His  Majesty,  God  be  thanked,  is  very  well  returned 
from  Newmarket.  And  the  first  opportunity  I  can  get  I  will 
acquaint  him  both  with  your  Lordship's  letters,  and  your 
more  private  instructions,  and  give  you  such  answer  as  I 
receive.  I  told  you  in  my  last  that  the  King  had  named 
a  small  Committee  to  consider  of  the  great  despatches  which 
you  sent.  If  he  refer  the  Church  business  to  them  also, 
I  am  afraid  I  shall  meet  with  delay,  and  some  other 
hindrances ;  but  if  he  leave  it  to  myself,  and  refer  nothing 
to  them,  but  where  there  is  a  knot  indeed,  I  shall  be  of  so 
much  quicker  despatch.  And  howsoever,  according  to  such 
despatch  as  I  can  have  or  make,  your  Lordship  shall  receive 
my  answer. 

About  the  time  which  I  writ  last  unto  you,  I  received  by 
the  hands  of  the  Lord  of  Dungarvon"1  three  letters  concerning 
the  Earl  of  Corkers  tomb  ;  and  all  to  make  good,  that  if  a  fair 

m  [Richard  Boyle,  the  Earl  of  Cork's  eldest  son.] 


A.  D.  1633.  shrine  be  built  before  it  (as  is  intended)  there  will  be  little  or 
no  room  taken  from  the  quire,  and  the  monument  be  left 
standing  as  a  great  ornament  to  the  church n.  And  though 
your  Lordship  was  of  opinion  in  your  last  that  my  Lord 
Primate  would  write  no  more  to  me  about  it,  yet  one  of  these 
letters  was  from  him,  and  more  full  in  the  defence  of  it  than 
his  former.  The  other  two  were,  one  from  my  Lord  Arch 
bishop  of  Dublin,  and  the  other  from  the  Earl  himself. 

To  these  three  I  have  given  such  answer  as  I  can.  And  to 
the  end  that  you  may  see  clearly  and  fully  what  my  answer  is, 
I  have  here  sent  you  inclosed  the  copy  of  my  answer  to  all  the 
three  letters.  But  I  must  tell  you  I  am  put  to  a  pretty  hard 
task  to  answer  the  letters  of  two  Archbishops  who  are  both 
upon  the  place,  and  so  eye-witnesses  of  what  they  write,  myself 
having  never  been  upon  the  place.  Besides,  I  acquainted  your 
Lordship  in  my  last  letters  how  tenderly  that  business  is  taken 
here,  and  by  whom.  And  therefore,  though  I  have  written  my 
judgment  clearly  to  these  letters,  yet  I  leave  your  Lordship 
prudently  to  do  (as  I  know  you  will)  what  seems  good  in  your 
own  judgment. 

As  I  was  writing  these  letters,  J  received  one  from  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  Clogher0,  in  which  he  makes  a  great  complaint  of 
certain  false  suggestions  put  up  against  him  to  your  Lordship. 
And  particularly  for  a  wrongful  charge  of  Simoniacal  dis 
posing  of  a  benefice  to  a  chaplain  of  my  Lord  of  Valentia's  P. 

My  Lord,  this  gentleman  is  brother  to  my  Lord  Archbishop 
of  St.  Andrew's,  and  hath  been  very  maliciously  dealt  withal 
in  those  parts.  They  once  put  him  upon  a  trial  for  his  life, 
which,  God  be  thanked,  proved  a  work  of  malice  only ;  and 
I  hope  this  will  prove  so  too,  that  is  now  against  him.  For 
I  should  be  very  glad  some  Bishops  there  should  be  able  to 
defend  themselves  and  clear  their  reputation. 

And  thus  much  right  I  must  do  my  Lord  of  Clogher,  as 
to  testify  to  your  Lordship,  that  amidst  all  the  sour  usage 
which  he  hath  plentifully  had  in  those  parts,  yet  till  now 
I  never  heard  him  accused  of  Simony. 

Howsoever,  the  merits  of  the  cause  I  must  leave  to  your 

n  [On  the  subject  of  this  tomb,  see  minster  Abbey.] 

vol.  vi.  pp.  358,  seq.]  P  [Sir  Henry  Power.  The  title,  after 

0  [James  Spottiswoode.     He  died  his  death  in  1642,  devolved  on  Lord 

in  1642,  and   was  buried    in   West-  Mountnorris.] 


Lordship  and  himself  too,  in  full  assurance  that  he  shall  A,  D.  1634, 
receive  all  justice  from  you,  of  which  I  heartily  pray  your 
Lordship  to  take  special  care,  both  for  his  coat's  sake,  and 
for  that  I  find  by  his  letters  he  is  a  little  jealous  of  the  pro 
ceedings  of  Sir  George  Radcliffe  and  Dr.  Bramhall,  to  whom 
your  Lordship  hath  referred  the  hearing  of  it,  which  for  my 
part,  I  must  confess  to  you,  is  that  which  I  like  worse  than 
his  cause.  For  I  am  very  well  persuaded  of  Sir  George 
Radcliffe's  honesty,  and  of  Dr.  Bramhall's  justice  to  his  own 
coat ;  and  that  neither  of  them  will  be  an  instrument  of  any 
man's  malice  to  overthrow  the  credit  of  a  bishop.  And  if 
they  should  be  so  minded,  I  know  your  nobleness  will  not 
endure  it.  So  I  commend  these  businesses  to  you,  and 
yourself  to  the  grace  of  God,  ever  resting 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT, 

Eec.  18  April,  1634, 

I  pray,  my  Lord,  let  the  Archbishop  of  Tuam^  be  spoken 
withal,  that  he  may  be  willing  to  part  with  his  commendam 
which  he  holds  of  the  Deanery  of  Christ  Church,  for  those 
livings  which  have  been  tendered  unto  him,  and  then  I  will 
be  ready  to  do  my  best  for  Dr.  Bramhall,  according  to  your 
desires.  But  I  should  be  very  loth  the  old  gentleman  should 
be  discontented. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


BEFORE  the  King's  return  from  Newmarket,  I  gave  your 
Lordship  answer  to  as  many  things  as  I  might  speak  to  alone, 
and  those  now  I  shall  not  speak  [to],  but  go  on  to  the  next. 

His  Majesty  is  marvellously  pleased  with  your  just  and 
noble  proceedings  in  Church  affairs,  and  thinks  himself  (as 
indeed  he  is)  much  honoured  by  it,  and  hath  commanded 

*  [Randolph  Barlow.     See  vol.  vi.  p.  258.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP.  w 


A. D.  1 634-.  me  to  signify  that  he  will  see  you  want  no  assistance  in 
those  ways. 

I  am  sure  your  Lordship  understands  the  King  hath  made 
a  new  Irish  Committee  to  consider  of  all  the  great  proposals 
sent  over  by  you.  There  are  none  of  it  but  the  Lord  Trea 
surer  r,  the  Lord  Marshal  *,  the  Lord  Cottington,  the  two 
Secretaries *,  and  myself.  But  I  am  not  to  trouble  that 
Commission  with  any  Church  affairs,  but  only  such  as  either 
his  Majesty  or  myself  shall  doubt  of,  if  any  such  occur.  And 
by  this  means  I  shall  be  able  to  make  you  the  quicker 
despatch  at  all  times  of  these  my  businesses,  when  they  are  to 
attend  no  man's  leisure  but  my  own. 

And  first,  for  those  of  the  clergy  whose  wives  and  children 
are  recusants,  his  Majesty  likes  very  well  that  your  Lordship 
make  an  inquiry,  and  that  a  list  be  taken  of  all  their  names 
that  can  be  known.  But  for  depriving  them,  he  holds  that 
to  be  very  hard,  unless  it  appear  that  their  own  carelessness, 
or  other  fault  easy  by  themselves  to  be  prevented,  have 
concurred  in  and  to  the  scandal  which  hence  arises. 

And  in  special,  he  would  have  notice  taken  if  any  clergy 
man  of  note  have  either  wife  or  children  recusants.  But  the 
names  of  all  I  pray  your  Lordship  I  may  have.  Any  other 
punishment  beside  deprivation  his  Majesty  is  willing  should 
be  laid  upon  them,  so  it  be  according  to  his  laws. 

His  Majesty  likes  well  of  the  remedy  you  propose  against 
their  unseemly  marriages  after  supper  and  in  private  houses, 
and  requires  your  Lordship  to  prepare  a  draft  there,  such  as 
may  best  fit  the  constitutions  and  customs  of  the  country,  for 
the  reception  and  establishment  both  of  the  Canons  and 
the  Articles  of  the  Church  of  England  u.  But  neither  his 
Majesty  nor  the  Lords  do  think  fit  that  this  should  be  put 
to  the  Parliament  to  confirm,  lest  it  make  a  noise  to  the  dis 
turbance  of  other  business.  And  your  Lordship  knows  well 
that  with  us  the  Canons  have  no  other  confirmation  than  the 
Broad  Seal. 

And  I,  for  my  part,  think  that  a  Declaration  of  his 
Majesty's  (such  as  King  James  set  forth  before  the  Canons), 

*  [Richard  Weston,  Earl  of  Port-          u  [This  was  effected  in  the  Convoca- 
land.]  tion  which  was  held  in  the  course  of 

1  [Thomas  Howard,  Earl  of  Arimdel.]      this  year.] 

*  [Coke  and  Windebank.] 


mutatis  mutandis,  and  fitted  for  Ireland,  and  printed  before  A.  D.  1634. 
the  Canons,  will  be  abundantly  sufficient.     If  your  Lordship 
like  this,  upon  signification  of  your  pleasure,  I  will  do  what 
soever  is  fit. 

The  King  and  the  Lords  here  think  it  very  fit  there  be 
a  High  Commission  established  at  Dublin.  They  likewise 
approve  that  it  be  not  set  on  foot  till  your  Lordship  sees  what 
will  become  of  the  Parliament.  Against  that  time,  I  pray 
send  me  over  the  names  of  such  as  you  would  wish  should  be 
Commissioners.  With  us,  all  the  Council  are,  and  all  the 
Judges,  and  all  the  Bishops,  with  some  other  selected.  But 
whether  you  will  think  fit  to  have  so  many  I  leave  to  you ; 
that  which  I  fear,  if  there  be,  is  the  making  of  parties. 

And  I  hope  your  Lordship  will  be  content  we  shall  leave 
power  to  the  Commission  here  to  call  over  such  causes  as 
may  appear  too  strong  for  that  court,  or  in  any  great  respect 
be  fit  to  be  heard  here. 

This  much  in  account  of  your  Lordship's  letters  to  me 
about  the  affairs  of  that  Church. 

Now,  to  your  private  instructions  concerning  some  great 
sacrileges  in  that  kingdom.  And  truly,  my  Lord,  I  took  a 
time  to  show  them  all,  and  read  the  most  to  his  Majesty. 
He  is  very  well  edified  in  the  business,  I  assure  you ;  and 
commanded  me  to  let  you  know,  that  if  you  do  your  part,  he 
will  stick  close  to  his,  both  for  Lismore  and  YoughaK 
Therefore,  on,  thorough;  and  God's  blessing  be  with  you. 

And  to  enable  you  to  this  service,  I  here  send  you 
enclosed  a  Commission  under  his  Majesty's  signet,  with  all 
the  clauses  and  powers,  and  to  the  persons  you  name ;  and 
assure  you  it  is  not  yet,  nor  shall  be,  put  into  the  signet- 
book,  till  you  send  word  it  is  fit  to  be  public.  And  if  it  may 
add  anything  to  your  knowledge,  I  here  send  you  enclosed 
the  state  of  the  Bishopric  of  Lismore  and  the  College  of 
Youghal,  as  it  was  presented  to  me,  when  I  had  no  hopes  in 
the  world  to  do  any  good  for  it.  And  if  your  Lordship  does 
it  not,  depono  spem.  But  for  the  laying  of  the  business  open 
before  or  after  a  Parliament,  that  his  Majesty  leaves  to  your 
wisdom,  who  can  best  guide  occasions  upon  their  proper  place. 
But  whatever  you  do,  take  heed  that  the  causes  suffer  no 
v  [See  vol.  vi.  pp.  332,  333.] 

F  2 


A.  D.  1034.  hurt,  much  less  be  concluded  by  any  parliament  pardon  or 
settlement  of  defective  titles. 

While  I  was  writing  these  letters,  in  came  your  brother 
with  two  more,  and  a  copy  of  yours  to  my  Lord  Clifford w,  for 
which  I  thank  you,  and  will  make  use  of  it  to  your  service, 
if  I  find  any  cause.  I  was  put  to  preach  on  Palm  Sunday x, 
and  have  taken  an  extreme  cold  with  often  passing  the  water, 
which  makes  me  very  faint.  But  so  far  as  I  can  go  on, 
I  will  give  you  answer,  and  leave  the  rest  to  better  health 
and  leisure. 

I  am  sorry  old  Jones  of  Killala?  is  so  faulty.  But  I,  for 
my  part,  like  it  passing  well,  if  present  profit  be  got  out 
of  Brian,  that  may  go  to  build  a  house  against  a  better 
Bishop  come  to  fill  it. 

And  if  I  hear  of  Stretch  his  complaint  here2, 1  will  acquaint 
the  King  with  your  proceedings,  and  do  your  Lordship 
all  other  right  I  can.  As  for  the  Bishop  of  Downa,  if  the 
advowsori  comes  back  from  the  Earl,  and  the  Bishop's  house 
from  his  son,  he  will  be  well  again  that  hath  done  very  ill. 

"Pis  most  true,  I  should  have  been  heartily  vexed  had  your 
large  letter  come  all  in  cipher ;  and  I  believe  you  would  have 
laughed  heartily  to  think  how  you  had  puzzled  me.  But 
you  would  have  vexed  yourself  more,  for  certainly  I  should 
never  have  had  time,  or  skill,  or  patience  for  it.  And  then 
all  your  labour  had  been  lost,  and  all  your  business  undone. 
And  then,  though  I  should  have  been  very  sorry  for  the  mis 
carriage  of  the  business,  yet  I  should  have  laughed  at  you 
for  such  a  hazardous  offer  to  pose  my  ignorance.  And  I  do 
mean  to  let  the  few  lines  now  in  cipher  lie  still,  till  I  am 
at  better  ease  and  more  leisure. 

I  verily  think  you  are  right  in  all  the  character  that  you 
give  of  my  Lord  of  Durham,  and  of  that  business;  yet  with 
this  addition  to  that  truth, — that  I  think  the  Bishop  is  as 
froward  in  such  business  as  any  of  them  that  would  set  him 
on.  And  that  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  and  the  Judge's 
Marshal  were  not  more  displeased  with  their  loss  by  it  than 

w  [Wentworth's  brother-in-law.]  y  [This  should  be  '  Killaloe.'    See 

x  [The  circumstance  is  noted  in  his  above,  p.  57.] 

Diary    (March   30),  but  the  Sermon  z  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  308.] 

has  not  been  preserved.]  a  [See  above,  p.  59.] 


some  of  their  masters  with  their  loss  of  glory  and  applause  A.  D.  1634;. 
among  the  factious  multitude.     By  the  way  (for  I  am  not 
yet  in  case  for  the  cipher),  I  am  sure  your  Latin,  Thomas  in 
secunda  secundis,  is  stark  naught.     I  believe  you  brought 
it  in  a  pair  of  panniers  from  Cambridge. 

Dermot  O'Dingle  hath  a  mighty  swallow ;  three  vicarages 
at  once,  and  not  a  steeple  stick  by  the  way.  But  I  hope  if 
you  physic  him,  you  will  be  at  least  counsel  for  the  Bishop  of 
Ardfartb.  I  am  sure  he  stinks  above  aground. 

I  protest  I  am  almost  ashamed  of  my  calling,  I  hear  and 
see  my  brethren  are  so  bad.  God  of  his  infinite  mercy  for 
give  me  my  other  sins,  and  preserve  me  from  these.  But 
I  take  it,  though  there  be  Bishops',  patrons',  and  incumbents' 
conscience,  if  there  be  not  the  King's  too,  it  may  be  loose 
enough.  And  it  will  be  infinite  ease  to  your  Lordship,  and 
to  me  too,  if  you  send  me  but  now  and  then  a  memorable 
passage  when  your  letter  would  be  lank  without  it,  and  then 
make  me  amends  with  a  yearly  kalendar  what  livings  you 
have  that  year  recovered  to  the  Church. 

I  hope  your  Lordship  hath  received  my  last  letters,  and  in 
them  the  copy  of  my  several  answers  to  my  Lord  Primate, 
Lord  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  the  Earl,  about  the  Tomb. 
In  the  most  material  passages,  you  and  I  agree,  the  rest 
I  shall  not  dilate  upon ;  yet  some  particulars  in  that  letter 
must  have  an  answer. 

And  first,  for  the  Tomb  itself,  I  cannot  smother  my  judg 
ment.  I  am  where  I  was ;  and  though  I  think  a  strong 
answer  enough,  yet  should  it  have  been  somewhat  more  full, 
had  it  not  been  for  the  cunning  of  the  foreign  argument. 
Especially  since  I  was  resolved,  to  take  off  all  further  jealousy 
from  you,  to  show  the  letter  which  I  writ  to  the  Archbishop 
of  Dublin,  to  my  Lord  Treasurer,  and  I  did  it. 

His  Lordship  excepted  at  nothing  in  that  letter,  only  when 
I  had  read  it,  he  honourably  expressed,  that  since  some  so 
near  him  in  blood  were  buried  there,  it  might  stand  since  it 
was  now  up;  and  that  two  Archbishops  upon  the  place  thought 
well  of  it.  To  that  I  answered,  I,  that  never  saw  it,  could 

b  [William  Steere.  Laud  here  writes      and  intended  to  be  seen  by  Wentworth 
a  very  strong  expression  respecting      only,  is  here  omitted.] 
him,  which  as  reflecting  on  a  Bishop, 


A.D.1C34.  not  be  judge,  but  would  leave  it  to  your  Lordship  and  them 
that  were  upon  the  place.     Now,  I  had  discharged  myself. 

For  the  matter  itself,  the  consequences  will  be  extreme 

naught  if  the  Tomb  stand,  so  you  write  and  so  it  is.     And 

over  and  above  the  rest,  few  will  dare  to  show  themselves 

in  the  other  great  business,  if  they  see  his  money,  cunning, 

or  friends  can  carry  him  out,  where  he  hath  thrust  God 

out  of  his  most  proper  place  on  earth,  next  to  the  hearts  of 

th»t  his  servants.     Therefore  I  have  laid  by  all  respects  of  you 

the    '  or   myself,   and  moved   the   King  for  a  letter   to  issue  out 

LdTreasurer  a  Commission  to  inquire,  &c.     And  the  Primate  and  the 

h  10f '      Archbishop  of  Dublin  are  two.  And  if  the  letter  can  be  made 

56,  40,  2,  ready,  you  shall  receive  it  enclosed,  if  not,  then  by  the  next. 

73,  55,  4,  I  went  about  it  so  soon  as  ever  I  had  read  your  letters,  and 
56,  44,  41,  the  King  granted  it  instantly. 

29,  69,  34,       I  have  made  a  shift  with  the  three  passages  which  you  write 

°f,  the  Bp.  of  Cork 

t   h    i  in  cipner-     I11  *ne  nrsfc  I  nud  you  confident  that  152  and 

74,  55,  47,  Bp.  of  Waterfprd  the  E.  of  Cork        Bp.  of  Waterford 
72  7\  8&3,  153  will  join  in  complaints  against  132.     I  know  153  so  well, 

75  4  48  ^a^  •"•  canno^  believe  it  till  I  see  it.  The  second  I  can  easily 
i  i  c  believe,  that  the  E.  of  Cork  hath  run  through  all  these 
r'  o'  a'  you  mention  and  more,  like  a  very  brute.  For  the  third, 

69,  50,  71.  "          your  Lordship  the  King 

43,  74 c.      whereas  130  is  confident  that  100  hath  the  Earl  of  Cork  at 

all  advantage  even  in  this,  yet  102  are  too  many  for  me  to 

trust  in  such  a  business,  therefore  I  have  thought  good  to 
abate  2  of  that  number  which  are  suspected  to  be  blabs,  but 

the  King 
all  the  rest,  even  the  whole  100,  I  have  imparted  it  to.     And 

wot  you  what  ?  The  King  laughed  heartily  at  the  comment 
which  Dr.  Leshly  made  upon  that  tomb  in  Esay,  though  on 
the  bye  at  a  funeral  sermon  d. 

I  likewise  acquainted  the  King  with  the  exposition  of  your 
riddle,  that  there  might  be  enough  raised  out  of  his  own,  &c. 
He  said  little  to  it.  And  I  cannot  tell  what  to  say,  only  this. 

c  [Several  necessary  corrections  have  funeral  sermon  at  St.  Patrick's,  '  fell 

been  made  in  this  passage.  That  it  was  upon  the  denunciation  of  the  Prophet 

incorrectly  written  by  Laud,  see  p.  76.]  Isaiah  against  Shebna  the  Treasurer ' 

d  [It  appears  from  Wentworth's  (un-  (Is.  xxii.  16),  and  that  the  Earl  of  Cork, 

published)  letter,  to  which  this  is  a  who  was  present, 'took  it  in  horrible 

replj,  that  about  two  years  previously,  dudgeon,'  being,  it  will  be  remembered, 

Henry  Leslie,  the  Dean  of  Down,  in  a  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  Ireland.] 


If  there  be  a  case  in  which  non  esse  and  fton  apparere  be  all  A.  D.  1634. 
one ;  then,  in  a  case  of  revenue,  'tis  not  unlike  '  not  to  be,' 
and  f  not  to  be  improved/ 

Concerning  Mr.  Mainwaring,  your  Lordship  doth  very 
well  to  carry  it  as  you  do,  and  to  be  as  ready  to  go  out  of 
your  opinion  as  to  hold  it.  For  I  see  some  clouds  here  hang 
over  that  business.  And  whether  they  will  fall  or  blow  over 
1  am  not  wise  enough  to  foresee. 

This  I  promise  you,  if  I  see  any  cause,  I  will  not  spare  to 
acquaint  the  King  with  what  you  desire  in  that  business. 
But  it  may  be  you  will  have  present  answer,  for  I  know  my 
Lord  Cottington  hath  spoken  with  the  King  about  it. 

And  I  make  110  doubt  but  he  will  acquaint  your  Lordship 
with  it.  If  you  send  me  word  what  answer  you  have,  I  shall 
the  better  see  whether  it  be  fit  for  me  to  say  anything  to  the 
King  or  no. 

I  pray  your  Lordship  have  some  care  of  young  Croxton e. 
I  hear  he  is  in  the  College.  But  what  my  Lord  Mountnorris f 
doth  for  him  I  know  not.  He  is  from  his  friends,  and  was 
persuaded  thither  by  me.  And  therefore  I  should  be  glad 
he  might  prosper. 

My  Lord,  I  am  very  weary,  not  only  of  writing  letters,  but 
almost  of  everything  else,  yet  tire,  God  willing,  I  will  not, 
only  ease  myself,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  12th,  1634. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.]  ^ 


SINCE  I  delivered  my  packet  into  your  brother's  hands  », 
I  find  he  will  be  forced  to  stay  two  days  more  at  the  least ; 

c  [See  vol.  iv.  p.  288.]  «  [Sir  George  Wentworth.] 

1  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  302.] 


A.  D.  1034.  I  pity  liis  patience  therewhile,  but  the  business  more.  The 
use  I  make  of  his  stay  is  to  discharge  myself  of  all  that  your 
Lordship  trusted  me  with  by  him. 

Two  things  there  are  behind,  and  no  more.  The  one  is, 
the  draft  of  a  Commission  and  Instructions  to  be  sent  to  all 
the  several  Bishops  to  proceed  upon  in  their  dioceses  respec 
tively  within  that  kingdom. 

My  Lord,  this  copy  of  the  Commission  I  read  to  the  King, 
and  by  his  Majesty's  appointment  to  the  Lords'  Committees. 
They  all  approve  it.  I  craved  leave,  because  it  touched  upon 
ecclesiastical  officers,  as  well  as  government  itself,  to  show  it 
to  some  of  our  best  civil  lawyers,  and  see  what  exception 
they  could  take  to  it ;  or  what  further  direction  they  could 
add  to  it. 

This  I  have  done,  and  do  hereby  send  you  back  your  own 
copy  of  the  Commission  with  their  several  advertisements, 
which  they  as  well  as  myself  submit  to  your  judgment.  And 
when  you  send  it  back  altered  or  unaltered  (so  it  be  as  you 
would  have  it),  I  will  get  the  King's  hand  to  it  and  return  it 
with  speed. 

The  other  thing  is  that  I  have  put  some  life  again  into 
the  Commission  about  the  Earl  of  Cork's  tomb.  I  hope 
Secretary  Windebank  will  get  letters  for  commissioners 
named,  of  which  the  Primate  and  Archbishop  of  Dublin 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

must  be  two.  But  I  find  that  105  is  very  angry  h.  Who  can 
help  this  ?  But  is  it  not  a  pitiful  case  that  a  gracious  Prince 
should  have  [scarce]  enough  against  the  great  difficulties  of 
these  times,  and  be  left  poor  whilst  so  many  enrich  themselves  ? 
If  these  letters  mentioned  come  not,  I  hope  you  will  now  say 
the  fault  is  not  mine.  God  bless  you  in  your  government. 
So  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  15,  1634. 
Eecd.  21st  of  the  same. 

11  [The  reason  of  Lord   Portland's  anger  is  explained  in  vol.  vi.  p.  359, 
note  x.] 


A.D.  1634. 


[Swedish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 


I  WAS  very  willing  to  let  you  see  I  took  Mr.  Dury's 
person,  and  the  pains  he  hath  been  at  in  so  good  a  cause, 
into  as  good  and  speedy  consideration  as  I  could.  That  it 
succeeded  not  was  no  fault  of  mine,  nor  did  I  suffer  him  to 
bear  the  charge  of  a  fruitless  journey.  And  whensoever  it 
shall  please  God  to  put  the  little  opportunity  into  my  hands, 
I  shall  be  as  ready  to  do  him  good  as  now  I  was,  and  the 
rather  for  the  respects  you  bare  him. 

Concerning  his  return  to  the  Diet  at  Frankford  *,  my  letters 
have  lain  by  me  long  since,  one  to  such  Lutherans,  and  the 
other  to  such  Calvinists,  as  at  Mr.  Dury's  former  return  into 
England  did  write  unto  me.  In  these  letters  I  have  expressed 
myself  so  far  as  yet  it  can  be  any  ways  fit,  and  Mr.  Dury 
hath  free  leave  to  go  to  the  Diet,  now  to  be  held  in  May,  if 
he  please.  His  success  there  I  wish  may  be  happy,  and  I  am 
clearly  of  your  judgment,  that  if  he  can  do  no  good  there, 
there  will  be  little  or  none  done  at  their  private  houses ; 
where,  as  themselves  are  more  absolute,  so  the  care  of  the 
public  will  be  less  :  and  for  my  part,  if  a  public  act  could  be 
gained  at  this  meeting  for  a  reconciliation  in  general  terms, 
and  that  act  made  binding,  I  should  think  there  were  some 
footing  for  further  proceedings  to  rest  on  first,  and  then  to 
get  ground :  but  till  then  I  cannot  see  much  hope  in  the 

For  your  next  motion,  I  have  moved  his  Majesty  several 

1  [This  was  an  assembly  of  German  Thomas  Roe,  whose  appointment  the 

Princes   summoned  at  Frankfort  by  Queen  of  Bohemia    requested.   (See 

the  Chancellor  Oxenstiern,  to  which  Mrs.  Green's  Life  of  Queen  of  Bohemia, 

King  Charles  sent  Sir  Robert  Anstru-  p.  532.)] 
therashis  representative,  instead  of  Sir 


A.  D.  1634.  times,  but  though  he  highly  approve  the  work,  yet  will  he 
not  publicly  avow  either  Mr.  Dury's  person  or  his  negotia 
tion  till  he  see  better  grounds  to  work  on.  Neither  doth  he 
hold  it  any  way  fit  so  to  do,  where  the  princes  which  are 
upon  the  place,  and  whom  it  must  needs  far  more  concern, 
have  not  as  yet  publicly  declared  themselves.  And  I  know 
you  will  not  think  it  any  way  fit  for  me  to  outrun  the  King 
my  master,  and  offer  to  give  Mr.  Dury  any  more  public 
countenance  than  I  have  warrant  for.  But  I  have  prepared 
a  letter  to  Sir  Robert  Anstruther  J,  his  Majesty's  ambassador 
in  those  parts,  which  I  mean  to  show  the  King,  and  then 
deliver  to  Mr.  Dury. 

I  perceive  you  have  received  letters  from  the  Chancellor  of 
Sweden  k,  by  his  son1,  and  so  have  I.  Mine  are  short,  and 
contain  nothing  but  a  general  desire  of  my  assistance  to  his 
son  in  his  employment  and  for  the  cause.  And  though  I  am 
in  Court,  yet  am  I  as  far  almost  from  being  able  to  give  him 
assistance  as  you  are,  for  all  these  negotiations  are  handled 
only  at  the  Foreign  Committee,  of  which  number  I  am  none  m, 
nor  do  I  know  upon  what  grounds  things  are  like  to  be 
ordered  there.  I  have  spoken  my  mind  to  his  Majesty  in 
private,  and  that  is  all  I  can  do,  but  am  in  the  dark,  and 
know  not  so  much  as  what  I  may  well  write  back. 

Concerning  yourself,  I  have  spoken  more  and  more  often 
to  his  Majesty  than  ever  I  promised  you  to  do,  or  than  ever 
I  thought  I  should  have  had  opportunity  to  do.  And  though 
I  have  received  at  all  times  very  good  answers,  yet,  notwith 
standing,  I  see  not  yet  any  footing  given  me  upon  which  I 
can  ground  any  hopes  to  serve  you.  It  may  be  because  I 
had  once  the  happiness  to  join  in  assistance  to  help  my  old 
acquaintance,  Mr.  Secretary  Windebank,  forward,  you  may 
conceive  me  able  to  do  more  than  I  am,  but  I  would  very 
willingly  have  you  understand  that  if  he  had  not  had  more 
powerful  friends  than  myself,  he  had  never  been  where  he  is. 
And  therefore  I  pray  build  no  more  hopes  upon  me  than  I 

J  [He  had  been  employed  both  in  at  this  time,  to  ascertain  what  help 

this    and    the    preceding    reign    as  was  to  be  expected  from  the  King  for 

ambassador  in  Germany.]  his  sister,  the  Queen  of  Bohemia.] 
k  [The  celebrated  Oxenstiern.]  m  [He  was  not  admitted  into  the 

1  [John  (Mrs.  Green  calls  him  Axel)  Foreign  Committee  till  the  following 

Oxenstiern,  who  was  sent  to  England  March.     See  Diary,  March  16,  1634.] 


am  able  to  answer.    So  in  great  haste  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  A.  D.1634. 
of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 
Lambeth,  Apr.  22,  1634.  W.  CANT. 

I  pray  commend  me  to  your  Lady,  and  thank  her  for  her 
kind  remembrance  of  me. 

Your  former  letters  were  wholly  concerning  matters  of  state 
in  foreign  parts,  to  which  I  could  give  you  no  answer. 

To    my     very    worthy    freind     Sr. 
Thomas  Roe,  Kt.  at  his  House  at 
Bulwick    in    Northampton    shyre, 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  HAVE  received  from  your  Lordship  two  very  large 
letters ;  I  shall  put  them  into  one  answer,  and,  as  the  multi 
tude  of  my  occasions  forces  me,  contract  that  also  into  as 
narrow  [space]  as  I  can. 

And  first,  my  Lord,  to  your  letters,  May  15.  All  Church 
business  is  not  referred  to  me,  but  the  most  is  (I  mean  for 
Ireland)  ;  but  if  I  find  a  knot  in  anything,  I  must  to  the 
Committee,  and  will.  Had  it  not  been  thus,  but  that  I 
must  have  gone  to  the  Committee  for  all,  I  must  have  let  all 
alone,  for  we  meet  as  we  were  wont,  and  do  as  we  were  wont. 

I  will  expect  the  names  of  the  Clergy  whose  wives  and 
children  are  recusants,  till  you  send  them ;  and  when  you 
send  them  I  will  give  the  best  account  to  you  that  I  can.  I 
am  glad  to  hear  that  the  Primate  disavows  those  Articles, 
and  likes  the  confirmation  of  ours. 

And  I  approve  of  all  that  you  have  written  concerning  the 
High  Commission,  and  so  soon  as  you  send  a  draft  for  the 
one,  and  names  for  the  other,  I  will  despatch  both,  provided 
they  come  not  whilst  the  King  is  in  progress,  which  begins 
July  14,  and  his  return  to  Windsor  is  August  27,  after  which 
he  will  be  near  enough  for  me  to  come  at  him. 

Your  Lordship  is  in  an  excellent  way  for  Bishop  Jones, 


A.  D.  1634.  arid  in  a  better  for  the  Bishop  of  Limerick.  If  Stretch  will 
not  stretch  to  your  offer n,  I  believe  he  will  repent  it :  and 
were  it  not  for  charity,  I  would  say,  a  halter  stretch  all  such 
sacrilegious  persons.  And  if  you  get  the  advowsons  back 
from  Antrim  to  Downe,  that's  as  good  as  the  rest. 

Next  comes  in  your  complaint  of  the  cipher  in  the  margin 
of  my  letter  °.  O  how  it  pleases  me  to  see  you  hampered  in 
your  own  cords.  If  I  had  leisure,  I  would  stay  and  solace 
myself  with  this  just  revenge  of  your  troubling  me  with  a 
cipher,  that  have  lived  thus  long  without  any  in  my  life,  or 
from  my  pen. 

And  it  joys  me  more  because  there  was  no  malice  in  it, 
but  mere  chance,  for  I  protest  I  did  nothing  purposely ;  and 
it  doth  me  good,  too,  that  it  was  in  a  place  which  you  did 
most  desire  to  know.  And,  which  makes  the  revenge  full, 
I  keep  no  copies  of  my  letters  I  send  you,  for  want  of  time, 
and  so  cannot  repair  it,  but  leave  you  in  that  ignorance.  But 
if  you  study  well,  in  secunda  secundis  P,  you  may  perchance 
meet  it  one  day. 

You  will  look  to  O'Dingle.  And  if  the  Bishop  of  Ardfart 
stink  under  ground,  it  were  well  if  others  that  stink  as  much 
as  he  were  there  too. 

I  am  heartily  glad  I  met  with  the  same  arguments  against 
the  high  altar's  standing  in  our  Lady's  Chapel  that  your 
Lordship  did. 

And  for  the  general  business  of  the  Church,  a  kalendar 
once  a  year  is  best,  and  a  great  deal  of  ease  to  us  both,  save 
only  in  such  particulars  as  shall  need  deliberation  here,  or 
call  for  help  from  hence. 

Laud  the  E.  of  Cork 

I  have  told  102  in  what  case  132  is  like  to  be  for  breach 


of  the  Act  of  State,  as  130  hath  acquainted  me  with  it ;  I 
hope  you  will  not  let  him  slip  out  of  the  net.  But  what  if 
O'Dingle  being  sick,  die  and  end  the  business  ? 

I  am  glad  you  have  received  my  letters  to  the  Primate  and 
Archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  that  I  have  given  you  content  in 
them  ;  and  thank  you  heartily  for  the  great  expression  of 
your  love  to  me  thereupon,  of  which  I  assure  your  Lordship 

n  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  308.]    °  [See  above,  p.  70.]    *  [See  above,  p.  69.] 

-  LETTERS.  77 

I  am  very  confident.     But  you  were  not  nearer  laughing  in  A.  D.  1634. 

your  Irish  salmon's  face  than  was  I  at  the  reading  of  it.     I 

know  you  have  many  salmons  in  Ireland  ;  but,  it  seems,  this 

is  a  great  one.     It  would  much  joy  old  father  Parsons,  if  he 

were  alive,  to  hear  this  tale.     But  what  is  the  name  of  the 

Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  in  Ireland,  whom 

you  so  much  commend  to  Mr.  Secretary  Cokeq? 

I  am  glad  you  are  so  fortified  against  the  strength  of  the 

Lord  Cottington 
foreign  argument,  both  within  yourself  and  from  110  all  this 

your  Lordship 

time.  And  though  I  am  of  your  opinion  that  130  is  no  very 
false  woman,  yet  since  she  is  a  woman,  what  wily  fetches  she 
may  have  I  cannot  tell.  You  that  know  her  better,  may 
trust  as  you  see  cause,  and  so  will  I.  But  if  you  can  per- 

the  E.  of  Cork 

suade  132  to  do  it  himself,  it  will  be  twenty  times  better. 
And  25,  17,  for  19,  29,  and  4. 

the  Lord  Deputy 

I  see  130  is  a  shrewd  wench  indeed,  and  that  she  looks 

the  E.  of  Cork 
well  to  her  business.     And  if  she  lay  it  so  home  upon  132  as 

to  make  him  multiply  into  26,000  at  least r,  she  is  a  great 

I  have,  as  you  earnestly  desire  in  both  your  letters,  repre- 

the  King 
sented  this  to  the  wisdom  of  100  to  consider  of  it,  and  read  that 

passage  in  your  letters  which  was  most  pressing.  The  answer 
I  received  was  this :  That  if  you  follow  it  with  an  irrepre- 
hensible  honour  and  justice  (they  are  your  own  words),  you 
may  go  on  and  be  sure  no  favour  nor  underhand  giving  shall 
take  him  out  of  the  hand  of  justice.  And  if  you  will  not 

the  King 
believe  me  in  this,  I'll  be  sworn  I  have  been  told  it  by  100  at 

the  least.  And  I  hope  that  is  proof  enough.  Go  thorough, 
yet  I  must  tell  you  money  and  friends  will  go  far. 

I  am  glad  Mr.  Philip  Mainwaring's  business  succeeds  so 
well,  and  that  it  was  my  hap  to  give  you  the  first  light,  and 
do  him  the  service.  But  all  was  true  that  I  writ,  as  that 

i  [Sir  Gerard  Lowther.  Wentworth          r  [Keferring,  of  course,  to  the  fine 

speaks  very  highly  of  him  in  a  letter  which   it  was  hoped  to  obtain  from 

of  March  25,  1635,  to  Secretary  Coke  him.] 
(Straflbrde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  392.)] 


D.  1G34.  the  Lord  Treasurer, 

also  concerning  105,  who  certainly  is  very  gracious,  and,  ergo, 

the  Lord  Deputy 

you  shall  do  well  to  persuade  130  to  abate  her  stomach,  or, 
at  least,  the  show  of  it.  The  time  was  when  you  persuaded 
me,  as  much  as  I  wish  you  now  to  persuade  with  your  kins 
woman.  Yet  I  would  have  you  more  thorough  for  all  that. 

After  this,  thanks  for  Mr.  Robinson,  and  excuse  for  the  use 
of  your  secretary,  make  an  end  of  your  first  letter.  Now  to 
your  second,  of  the  3rd  of  June. 

And  here  you  first  lead  me  in  my  Lord  of  Clogher.  I  look 
upon  him  as  brother  to  the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's  ;  yet 
if  he  be  foul  I  leave  him  to  justice.  I  leave  also  the  Lord 
Mountnorris  to  the  cat,  whom  I  never  took  to  be  a  justicer 
before ;  and  for  Croxton,  he  is  happy  under  you,  and  there 
I  leave  him. 

I  thank  you  for  your  care  of  the  Church,  in  the  person  of 
the  Dean  of  Deny  s.  If  he  will  redeem  his  fault,  let  him. 
And  I  think  the  robe  will  be  well  turned  to  buy  in  im- 

I  am  heartily  set  for  uniform  Church  service  ;  yet  I  think 
you  have  reason  to  carry  all  ends  together  if  you  can ;  ergo, 
make  not  the  Parliament  shy  at  anything,  if  God's  service 
stay  a  little  for  the  King's,  that  the  King  may  be  the  better 
able  to  set  forward  and  maintain  God's.  I  think  two  months' 
stay  is  to  great  good  purpose. 

I  am  content  to  pardon  your  slip  about  pastor  and  flock, 
and  all  that  long  passage  of  Alvey  and  Billy  Nelson*.  All 
indeed  save  that  the  proclamation  of  that  great  patriot  or 
patriarch  Ben  Ruddier u  ;  and  your  fear  of  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln,  who  makes  such  friends,  or  finds  them,  that  I 
think  you  need  not  fear  his  well-doing. 

"Tis  well  if  you  have  hope  of  fetching  back  the  c£600  from 
the  Friars,  but  if  those  hopes  rely  on  the  Spanish  agent,  I 
cannot  build  upon  them.  He  is  one  so  discontented  here  (if 
reports  be  true)  that  I  think  he  will  not  do  much. 

1  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  353.]  liament  are  printed.     In   the    Long 

1  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  373.]  Parliament  he  openly  joined  the  Prea- 

u  [Rudyerd  was  probably  a  contem-  byterian  party,  and  sat  in  the  Assem- 

porary  of  Laud's  at  St.  John's.   He  was  bly  of  Divines.     On  the  suppression 

made  Surveyor  of  the  Court  of  Wards  of  the  office  he  held,  he  was  liberally 

on  March  9,  161£,  and  was  knighted,  compensated  by  his    party.    (Wood, 

Several  of  his  speeches  spoken  in  Par-  Ath.  Ox.  iii.  455.)] 


My  Lord  Cottington  makes  me  believe  he  is  my  friend,  A.  D.  1634. 
but  I  cannot  tell  what  to  say  to  his  Spanish  tricks.  I  ad 
vised  him  to  attend  your  Lordship  this  Parliament  in  Ireland, 
and  told  him  how  much  it  would  advantage  him  both  in  wis 
dom  and  judgment,  how  to  express  himself;  but  it  seems  he 
trusts  me  little,  and  prevail  with  him  I  cannot.  The  chief 
reason  that  prevails  with  him  is  that  he  says  he  can  learn  as 
much  at  home,  and  yet  from  you :  for  there  goes  up  and 
down  (they  say,  but  I  cannot  get  the  sight  of  it)  the  copy  of 
a  speech,  excellently  penned,  which  they  tell  me  is  that  which 
you  mean  to  utter  at  the  opening  of  the  Parliament.  If  this 
be  true,  I  wonder  you  would  let  a  copy  of  it  be  stolen  from 
you  till  you  had  delivered  the  speech.  And  you  will  much 
suffer  by  itv. 

I  am  glad  you  have  received  content  in  the  promotion  of 
the  Bishop  of  Deny  w.  I  hope  he  will  deserve  it.  I  have 
given  his  Majesty  thanks  in  your  name  for  him. 

I  cannot  hold  it  fit  so  suddenly,  without  any  trial,  to  make 
him  of  the  Council,  but  when  the  Parliament  is  over,  and 
that  he  hath  done  some  good  service,  I  will  move  it,  so  you 
take  it  on  you  to  put  me  in  mind. 

The  Prebend  in  York  which  the  Bishop  held x,  the  King 
hath  given  to  Dr.  Marsh,  one  that  himself  took  liking  to 
when  he  preached  before  him,  at  Worksop,  in  his  journey  to 
Scotland.  Had  it  not  been  so  I  would  have  moved  for  your 
chaplain,  Mr.  Watts y ;  but  it  would  have  been  in  vain,  for 
the  King  will  think  of  no  stranger  as  long  as  he  hath  choice 
of  men  known  to  him  by  services  done ;  upon  which  ground 
only  he  took  notice  from  you  of  the  service  done  and  expected 
from  Dr.  Bramhall. 

The  Dean  of  Cashells  is  here.  I  will  send  him  back  as 
soon  as  I  can,  or  rather,  as  he  can  end  his  business.  I  pray 
you,  therefore,  keep  the  Provost z  in  his  good  mind  to  leave 
it,  and  prepare  the  Fellows  to  choose  the  Dean.  If  they  con- 

v  [Wentworth,  in  his  reply  to  this  His  successor,  Dr.  Richard  Marsh,  was 

letter,  states  that  he  had  not  at  that  afterwards  Dean  of  York,  and  one  of 

time  prepared  any  copy  of  what  he  the  loyal  sufferers.] 

had  intended  to  say.     See  Strafforde  ?  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  557.] 

Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  273,  299.]  z  [Dr.  Robert  Ussher.     See  vol.  vi. 

w  [John  Bramhall.]  pp.  355.  356,  376.]; 

*  [ThePrebendal  Stall  of  Hustbwaite. 


A.D.  1634.  sent,  nothing  better.  If  not,  I  would  have  present  word  of 
it,  and  I  will  get  a  letter  from  the  King. 

The  advertisement  I  gave  concerning  Mountnorris  his  un 
willingness  that  Mr.  Croxton  should  take  the  Precentorship  a, 
had  no  aim  that  you  would  put  him  upon  a  litigious  title  to 
ruin  a  beginner ;  but  my  observation  tended  to  show  your 
Lordship  how  that  Lord  stands  affected  to  the  King's  prero 
gative,  for  that  way  of  giving  was  that  he  excepted  against. 

I  did  desire  to  know  whether  all  Church  preferments  under 
Bishops  were  not  in  your  Lordship's  gift,  to  this  end  only, 
that  no  opportunity  might  make  me  trespass  upon  you, 
which  I  shall  now  carefully  look  to. 

The  business  of  Youghal  seems  to  be  extreme  foul,  and 
that  about  Blagnal  not  fair.  And  you  do  well  not  to  stay  for 
Lismore,  since  there  is  only  matter  of  title ;  not  crime.  And 
for  that  according  to  your  directions  I  employed  Mr.  Eaylton 
to  the  Tower,  whence  he  brought  me  copies  of  all  the  rats 
have  left  uneat,  which  your  Lordship  shall  receive  herewith. 
Only  I  wonder  what  the  State  means,  to  commit  so  many 
rats  to  the  Tower  and  provide  no  meat  for  them  but  records. 
And  it  seems  hunger  made  them  as  valiant  as  mastiffs,  else 
I  wonder  how  they  durst  venture  upon  a  Bull. 

You  conclude  with  two  businesses  for  which  I  give  you  a 
great  deal  of  thanks.  The  one  is  your  love  to  the  Church, 
and  which  gives  me  great  content,  your  prudent  care  that  it 
may  take  effect  against  cunning  and  sacrilege.  And  though 

the  King 

I  have  made  100  acquainted  with  it,  yet  I  am  promised 
secresy  from  them  all,  with  as  much  assurance  as  the  best 
of  them  can  give  me  by  words  that  no  importunity  shall  alter 
them,  so  you  go  on  with  honour  and  justice. 

But  further  than  this  I  will  not  be  answerable  to  you, 
because  I  see  some  power  what  it  doth,  and  some  favour  what 
it  can  do ;  and  money,  which  he  hath  store,  can  make  both 
favour  and  power  work  their  uttermost. 

The  other  is  your  confidence  (so  nobly  expressed  upon  me) 
I  shall  never  deceive  your  trust.  And  I  take  myself  beholden 
to  you  for  the  copy  of  the  letters  you  sent,  which  I  carefully 
delivered.  All  that  I  ask  from  you  is,  If  at  any  time  it  so 

•  [See  vol.  vi.  pp.  377,  378.] 


fall  out  that  I  dissent  from  you  in  opinion  (which  for  aught  A. D.I 634. 
I  see  is  not  like  to  be  often  or  in  matters  of  confidence),  you 
will  either  convince  me,  or  leave  me  free  without  offence, 
which  request  I  know  you  cannot  deny  me.    Nor  can  I  serve 
any  friend  who  denies  me  that  privilege. 

I  was  afraid  Mr.  Secretary  Coke  had  lost  his  long  despatch 
which  you  sent  about  the  Apostiling. 

For  the  shorter  was  read,  and  I  took  occasion,  when  I  saw 
no  name  was  acknowledged,  to  wonder  that  no  answer  came 
to  the  many  animadversions  sent  to  you.  And  again,  about 
eight  days  after,  the  Secretary  met  me  in  the  Council 
Chamber,  and  told  me  he  had  received  a  large  despatch  to 
the  Apostilingb. 

But  as  yet  it  hath  not  been  tendered  to  the  Committee ; 
whether  the  Parliament  business  be  the  cause  of  stay  or  no, 
I  know  not.  I  am  extreme  weary.  I  pray  God  bless  your 
Lordship's  endeavours,  and  send  us  here  more  diligence,  if 
we  want  any.  I  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  23rd  June,  1634. 
Eec.  10th  July;  ansd.  23  Aug.c 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


THE  Lord  Newburgh d  hath  lately  acquainted  me  that 
Mistress  Ann  and  Mistress  Elizabeth  Gary,  two  daughters 

b  [This  refers  to  Wentworth's  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  and  in 

Letter  of  May  13  to  Secretary  1626  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of 

Coke.  (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  Lancaster,  which  office  he  held  till 

244,  seq.)]  his  death.  He  was  a  friend  and  corre- 

c  [See  Wentworth's  reply  in  Straf-  spondent  of  Sir  H.  Wotton,  several  of 

forde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  298,  seq.]  Sir  Henry's  letters  to  him  being  pre- 

d  [Sir  Edward  Barrett,  of  Bellhouse,  served  in  the  British  Museum.  His 

Essex,  created  in  1627  Baron  New-  first  wife  was  Jane,  sister  to  Henry 

burgh  in  Fife.  He  was  for  a  short  time  Lord  Falkland,  and  consequently 

LAUD.—  roL.  vi.  APP.  G 


A.  D.  1634.  of  the  late  Lord  Faukland6,  are  reconciled  to  the  Church  of 
Home,  not  without  the  practice  of  the  lady  their  mother f. 
Your  Majesty,  I  presume,  remembers  what  suit  the  Lord 
Nevvburgh  made  to  you  at  Greenwich,  and  what  command 
you  sent  by  Mr.  Secretary  Coke  to  that  lady,  that  she  should 
forbear  working  upon  her  daughters'  consciences,  and  suffer 
them  to  go  to  my  lord  their  brotherg,  or  any  other  safe  place, 
where  they  might  receive  such  instruction  as  was  fit  for  them. 
The  lady  trifled  out  all  these  commands,  pretended  her 
daughters'  sickness,  till  now  they  are  sick  indeed ;  yet  not 
without  hope  of  recovery.  For  (as  my  Lord  informs  me)  they 
meet  with  some  things  there  which  they  cannot  digest,  arid 

aunt  to  the  ladies  mentioned  in  this 
letter.  He  was,  as  their  nearest  rela 
tive,  much  interested  in  the  family, 
and  endeavoured  on  Lord  Falkland's 
death  to  obtain  for  his  son  his 
company  of  foot  in  Ireland,  which  was 
in  the  gift  of  the  Lord  Deputy;  an 
interference  with  his  patronage  which 
Wentworth  much  resented.  (See  Straf- 
forde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  128.)  A 
detailed  account  of  this  nobleman  is 
given  in  Collins'  Peerage,  vol.  vi.  p. 
586,  Brydges's  Edition.] 

e  [Henry  Gary,  first  Viscount 
Falkland,  had  died  in  September  or 
October,  1633.] 

f  [Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Law 
rence  Tanfield.  See  her  pilgrimage 
to  Holywell  mentioned  in  Accounts 
of  Province  for  1637.] 

«  [Lucius  Gary,  the  celebrated 
Viscount  Falkland.  Clarendon  in  his 
character  of  him  mentions  the  efforts 
made  by  his  mother  to  gain  him  over 
to  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  adds 
'that  his  charity  towards  the  Komanists 
was  much  lessened,  and  any  corre 
spondence  with  them  quite  declined, 
when  by  sinister  arts  they  had  cor 
rupted  his  two  younger  brothers, 
being  both  children,  and  stolen  them 
from  his  house,  and  transported  them 
beyond  seas, and  perverted  his  sisters.' 

In  the  Clarendon  State  Papers  (vol. 
ii.  pp.  535,  seq.)  there  is  a  letter  from 
Patrick  Gary,  one  of  the  sons,  to  Sir 
Edward  Hyde,  requesting  his  inter 
vention  at  the  Court  of  Madrid  to 
procure  him  means  of  support.  In 
this  letter  he  states  that  'Being  made, 
in  secret,  of  my  mother's  religion  .  .  . 
that  I  might  continue  in  it,  and  be 
taught  what  it  was,  I  was  stolen 

into  France.'  His  letter  is  dated  in 
1650,  and  as  he  speaks  of  this  as 
having  occurred  fifteen  years  pre 
viously,  his  perversion  must  have 
taken  place  about  the  same  time  with 
that  of  his  sisters. 

In  Sir  Edward's  reply,  he  mentions 
that  he  saw  his  sisters  in  Gambray, 
where  it  appears  they  were  lodged  in 
a  nunnery.  In  the  notes  to  these 
letters  Patrick  Gary's  subsequent 
history  is  traced,  and  Lady  Theresa 
Lewis  (Clarendon  Gallery,  vol.  i.  p. 
246),  from  whom  these  extracts  are 
taken,  adds  a  passage  from  Evelyn's 
Diary,  in  which  he  states  that  he  saw 
him  in  the  English  College  at  Douay, 
and  that  '  he  afterwards  came  over  to 
our  Church  '  Only  one  of  these  ladies 
is  mentioned  in  the  Peerages,  Anne, 
who  was  married  to  Lord  Hume,  and 
only  one  brother,  Lorenzo,  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Swords,  in  Ireland,  and 
whose  name  occurs  several  times  in 
the  Strafforde  Letters  (see  vol.  i.  pp. 
205,  252).  Another  daughter,  Victoria, 
is  spoken  of  by  Garrard,  in  his  letter 
of  July  3,  1638,  to  Wentworth  (Straf 
forde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  180).  He 
mentions  her  as  living  in  Court,  as 
favoured  by  the  King  in  a  match  she 
then  contemplated,  and  as  having  a 
portion  of  4,000?. 

From  the  statements  in  this  letter 
(and  from  many  MSS.  preserved  in 
the  State  Paper  office,  though  not 
noticed  by  Lady  Theresa  Lewis),  it 
appears  that  Lord  Falkland  deprived 
his  mother  and  brother,  as  far  as  he 
could,  of  any  means  of  maintenance, 
leaving  them,  as  his  brother  speaks 
for  himself, 'to  a  strange  likelihood  of 


are  willing  to  be  taken  off  again  by  any  fair  wayh.  I  have  A.  D.  1634. 
taken  hold  of  this,  and  according  to  my  duty  done  what  I 
could  think  fittest  for  the  present.  But  the  greatest  thing  I 
fear  is,  that  the  mother  will  still  be  practising,  and  do  all  she 
can  to  hinder.  These  are  therefore  humbly  to  pray  your 
Majesty  to  give  me  leave  to  call  the  old  lady  into  the  High 
Commission,  if  I  find  cause  so  to  do.  And  further,  as  I  was, 
so  am  I  still,  an  earnest  suitor  that  she  might  be  commanded 
from  Court,  where  if  she  live,  she  is  as  like  to  breed  inconve 
nience  to  yourself  as  any  other.  I  [write  no]  passion  in 
[this],  but  [of  the  knowledge]  which  I  have  of  [her  pr]evious 
practi[sin]g.  A[nd  now]  I  have  once  again  performed  [my] 
duty,  and  acquainted  your  Majesty  with  her  dangerous  dis 
position,  I  leave  it  to  your  piety  and  wisdom,  and  humbly 
take  my  leave. 

Your  Majesty's  most  obliged  and  faithful  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  July  20,  1634. 

For  the  King's  most  Excellet 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


YOUR  brother*  hath  been  at  Court  and  received  welcome 
(I  doubt  not)  according  to  his  news,  of  which  I  am  heartily 
glad  for  your  sake,  but  much  more  for  his  Majesty's  service, 
that  it  is  so  good.  At  his  return  he  came  to  Croydon  to  me, 
where  he  found  me  more  indisposed  than  I  thought  fit  to 
express  to  him.  I  hope  I  have  mastered  this  threatening, 
whatever  it  were  ;  and  with  many  thanks  that  Parliament 
affairs  cannot  make  your  pen  stay  from  saluting  me  with  the 

h  [Laud  was  not  successful  in  his      previous  note.] 
efforts  to  bring  back  these  ladies.   See          *  [Sir  George  Wentworth.] 



A.  D.  1634.  first,  I  thought  fit  to  give  those  your  noble  lettersJ  this 
answer  by  the  bearer,  and  fill  your  brother's  hands  with  an 
answer  to  those  which  you  threaten  to  send  shortly. 

Your  brother  hath  imparted  to  me  what  difficulties  you 
were  like  to  run  with  this  beginning  Parliament,  by  the  prac 
tice  of  the  Roman  party  to  bring  all  within  their  power,  and 
to  put  such  an  obligation  upon  the  King  as  was  no  ways  fit 
for  his  Majesty  to  receive  from  them,  or  from  any  party  of 
subjects  whatsoever,  that  by  any  plotted  forwardness  exclu 
sive  of  others  may  desire  to  bind  their  Sovereign  to  their 
own  ends. 

This,  by  God's  blessing  and  your  providence,  is  happily 
over.  And  I  am  persuaded,  had  you  not  gone  presently  to 
work,  but  given  time  to  counsel  ill  set  by  the  priests  (little 
beseeming  their  office  would  they  weigh  it,  and  not  in 
faction),  you  would  have  hazarded  all. 

Well !  six  subsidies  is  beyond  all  that  your  hopes  promised 
us  on  this  side ;  and  you  are  now  at  quiet  already,  and  full 
master  of  this  work  ;  yea,  and  of  the  great  and  full  settlement 
of  that  kingdom,  if  you  may  keep  the  moneys  there,  to  do 
that  first  for  which  they  are  given.  I  shall  not  see  his 

Majesty  till  his  return;  but  when  I  do  I  will  not  forget  the 

&       Iwillnotf 
duties  of  my  place ;  84,  46,   75,  47,  59,  60,  63,  50,  73,  36, 

ail         t       o       m       o       v       e      the    King     a       s    '   e       a      r 

41,  46,  59,  74,  49,  61,  49,  52,  45,  85,  100,  40,  71,  44,  42,  69, 


63,  43,  91,  59,  80,  40,  72,  46,  32,  42,  64,  73,  51,  40,  60,  59, 

that  yo   udes   ireo   fme&I 

88,  80,  50,  54,  35,  45,  71,  46,  69,  45,  51,  37,  61,  43,  83,  47, 

fear       none       but    Lord  Treasurer    &       i 

37,  44,  40,  70,  64,  49,  63,  45,  30,  53,  73,         105,        83,  46, 

fheoncefal   lupo   ni 

36,  55,  44,  49,  64,  33,  45,  37,  41,  60,  59,  54,  65,  50,  63,  48, 

t   the  King    no         edoubtwillf 

74,    100,    [63,  49,]  45,  34,  49,  52,  31,  74,  75,  48,  59,  60,  36, 

o       1         1        owe     him     againstal         1 

49,  60,  59,49,  75,  43,  96;  40,  38,  42,  47,  63,  91,  42,  60,  59, 

that    I       c       a      n       s       aye 

87,  48,  33,  40,  64,  71,  41,  80,  44  k. 

J  [See  Straffurde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  unintelligible.     The  errors   consisted 

273.]  in  every  case  in  the  substitution  of 

k  [It  has  been  found  requisite  to  one  vowel  for  another,  probably   in 

correct  four  obvious   inaccuracies  in  consequence  of  Laud's  want  of  fami- 

the  cipher  in  this  passage,  without  liarity  with  that  mode  of  writing.] 
which  it  would  have  been  absolutely 

.  LETTERS.  85 

Now,  my  Lord,  to  your  serious  business.  I  think  you  have  A.  D.  1634;. 
clone  well  to  lay  down  your  opinion  of  following  my  Lord 
Cottington  for  a  forestaller,  for  certainly  you  would  fail  in 
proof,  unless  you  should  bring  in  me  and  Secretary  W.  for 
witnesses.  And  I,  for  my  part,  though  his  Donship  hath 
deserved  enough  of  me,  am  not  willing  to  be  brought  into 
such  a  public  manner  against  him  being  a  peer  of  the  realm. 
And  surely  you  will  have  less  advantage  against  him  in  the 
Star  Chamber  for  spreading  false  news.  For  he  is  so  con 
fident  of  his  copy  that  he  tells  some  passages  in  it.  At  first, 
he  says  you  bring  in  an  example  about  the  heathen  gods 
and  that  they  of  greater  volume,  as  Jupiter,  Apollo,  &c.,  were 
to  stand  openly  sub  Dio  to  all  men's  view1.  And  he  is  merry, 
and  saith  you  might  as  well  have  spoken  to  those  Irish  lords 
in  heathen  Greek.  This  he  tells  us  is  the  beginning  of  your 

After  this  he  says  you  have  a  notable  passage  by  way  of 
counsel  to  them,  to  take  heed  of  private  meetings  and 
consults  in  their  chambers,  by  design  and  privity  before 
hand,  to  contrive  how  to  carry  public  affairs  in  the  Houses. 
And  that  you  never  knew  in  all  your  experience  that  such 
meetings  did  any  good  to  the  public  or  to  any  particular 
man,  but  much  hurt  to  both.  And  here  he  is  very  merry, 
and  says  you  are  very  able  to  give  counsel  in  this,  because 
your  experience  is  great  in  such  private  meetings,  had  you 
used  it  as  well.  And  I,  for  my  part,  think  he  was  as  far  in 
as  you,  if  not  further,  and  used  it  as  ill.  Then,  towards  the 
end  of  your  speech  he  says  you  gave  them  very  good  advice 
indeed.  In  any  case  not  to  divide,  not  in  religion,  betwixt 
Protestant  and  Papist,  as  touching  this  service ;  not  in  nation, 
between  English  and  Irish ;  not  in  interest,  between  King 
and  people,  &c. 

Now  examine  yourself,  if  these  things  be  true,  what  you 
can  say  against  him.  But  if  they  be  false,  bring  him  into 
the  Star  Chamber,  in  God's  name,  and  you  shall  have  a  leaf 
or  two,  or  more,  at  your  sentence,  when  you  will.  I  know 
that  Secretary  will  do  more  for  you  than  that  comes  to. 

If  these  be  not  true  observations  out  of  your  speech,  yet 

, }  [The  passages  referred  to  certainly      Strafforde    Letters^    vol.   i.   pp.   286, 
occifr   in   Wentworth's   Speech.      See      seq.] 


A.  D.  1634.  now  'tis  spoken,  you  may  show  us,  when  you  will,  the  copy 
that  shall  confute  his  malice. 

And,  though  there  would  have  been  no  fear  of  it  in  a  mild 
delivery,  yet  some  noise  fills  somewhat,  though  I  think  you 
would  speak  nothing  there,  but  that  which  would  be  reason 
without  noise.  Remember  that  I  only  tell  you  the  truth  of 
these  things,  and  that  done,  I  add  seriously  to  you,  I  have 
more  than  I  can  do.  But  the  Church  hath  too  little,  and  it 
will  one  day  be  found.  But  I  doubt  you  are  a  bird  of  the 
same  feather,  while  you  charge  your  friends  for  being  feathers 
of  one  wing. 

Make  what  sport  you  will,  but  you  shall  not  find  any  man 
readier  to  serve  you  than 

Your  Lordship's 

Most  affectionate  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Aug.  2,  1634. 
Kecd.  18th  of  the  same.    Answd.  23rd.m 


[Swedish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

8.  in  Christ o. 

I  HAVE  at  last  received  your  letters,  well  fouled  and 
worn,  as  they  must  needs  be.  For  to  whose  trust  you  com 
mitted  them  I  know  not,  but  whereas  they  bear  date  August 
4,  they  came  not  to  my  hands  till  the  23rd  of  the  same 
month,  and  then  they  were  left  at  an  inn,  and  might  perhaps 
have  travelled  further,  for  aught  I  know. 

Now  for  their  contents.    I  have  had  a  little  leisure  (and  but 

a  little)  for  these  three  weeks  past ;  and  now  that  his  Majesty 

is  upon  his  return,  I  must  fall  to  grinding  again ;  but  about 

three  weeks  since  I  received  letters  out  of  Germany,  from  my 

m  [Sco  Wentworth's  reply  in  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  298,  seq.] 


Lord  Ambassador11,  and  with  them  letters  from  Mr.  Dury,  A.D.  1634. 

which  gave  me  an  account  of  all  which  you  now  write,  and 

he  sent  me  the  copy  of  that  worthy  work,  which  goes  under 

the  name  of  Dr.  Hoe°.      I  found  time  to  read  over  that 

speech,  and  all  the  charity  that  is  in  it ;   which  I  confess 

I  might  soon  do,   but   his   uncharitableness   not    so   soon. 

I  have  in  my  time  read  much  bitterness,  but  hardly  have  I 

seen  more  gall  drop  from  any  man's  pen.    If  it  please  God 

so  much  good  may  come  of  it  as  you  mention,  that  is,  to 

make  moderate  men  unite  the  closer,  and  press  on  the  harder 

to  the  work,  it  will  be  God's  great  blessing,  but  no  thanks  to 

him,  whom  I,  for  my  part,  shall  hardly  hereafter  judge  to  be 

either  learned  or  honest. 

What  the  device  may  be  between  him  and  the  Dukep, 
either  upon  reason  of  State,  as  they  conceive  it,  or  for  private 
ends,  to  the  gaining  whereof  reason  of  State  must  be  pre 
tended,  I  know  not ;  but  I  confess  you  seem  to  guess  un 
happily,  which  you  may  the  more  easily  do,  because  you 
have  been  upon,  or  near  the  place,  where  you  might  better 
observe  that  Duke's  proceedings. 

Having  formerly  received  this  libel  (if  you  will)  of  Dr. 
Hoe's,  the  main  thing  in  your  letter  is  the  last  ciause,  by 
which  it  seems  you  have  a  good  mind  in  this  leisure  of  yours 
to  give  it  an  answer,  only  you  are  willing  to  hear  my  judg 
ment  concerning  it,  before  you  put  your  hot  thoughts  (for 
so  you  call  them)  in  execution.  And  truly,  for  my  part, 
I  think  neither  the  man  nor  the  thing  deserve  an  answer  by 
any  sober  pen.  He  should  write  on,  for  me,  till  some  carter 
cried  Hoe.  Besides,  till  his  Majesty  be  pleased  in  a  more 
public  manner  to  avow  these  proceedings,  I  cannot  think  it 
fit  for  any  subject  of  his  professedly  to  undertake  the  quarrel, 
and  least  of  all  for  you,  who  have  been  publicly  employed  by 
his  Majesty  in  or  near  those  parts.  And,  lastly,  I  am  not 
clear  in  my  judgment,  that  any  answer  can  be  given  unto  it 
without  prejudice  to  the  cause,  which  is  so  much  desired. 
For  I  cannot  persuade  myself  that  such  a  fiery  spirit  will  be 

n  [Sir  Robert  Anstruthcr.  The  Queen  Elector  of  Saxony.     He  is  described  as 

of  Bohemia   had   wished   Roe   to   be  a  zealous  Lutheran,  and  a  violent  writer 

employed  in  his  stead.  (Green's  Life  of  against  Calvinists  and  Papists.] 

Elizabeth  of  Bohemia,  p.  532.)]  P  [The  Duke  Elector  of  Saxony.] 
0  [Matthias  Hoe,  preacher  to  the 


A.D.  1034.  quenched  by  any  answer;  and  then  we  shall  have  reply  upon 
reply,  till  at  last  moderate  men  themselves  be  overheated, 
and  all  hopes  lost.  1  write  not  this  to  bound  your  thoughts ; 
but  leave  you  free  to  take  what  course  you  think  fittest,  if 
herein  your  judgment  differ  from  mine. 

I  am  glad  to  hear  that  you  and  your  lady  are  in  health. 
I  pray  remember   my  service   to   her.      And   for   yourself, 
I  know  the  late  coming  of  your  letters  to  my  hands  will  be 
a  sufficient  excuse  why  you  have  my  answer  no  sooner. 
So  I  shall  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 
Your  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Augst.  25,  1634. 

To  the  Rl.  Worp11".  my  very  worthy 
Freind,  Sr.  Thomas  Rowe,  Ke.  att 
Bull  wi  eke  in  Northampton  shy  re, 



[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 


I  RECEIVED  letters  a  week  since  and  better  by  your 
servant.  In  them  you  desired  an  answer  by  him,  which  was 
impossible  for  me  to  give,  because  his  Majesty's  pleasure  was 
first  to  be  known  before  I  could  take  upon  me  to  give  his 
answer.  On  Sunday  last  I  waited  upon  his  Majesty  at 
Nonsuch q,  where,  because  I  would  not  mistake  anything  in 
your  desires,  I  took  occasion  to  read  your  letters  to  him. 
There,  to  the  circumstances  of  your  letters,  he  made  little 
answer,  but  to  that  which  you  chiefly  proposed  in  them  he 
commanded  me  to  give  you  this  answer. 

1  [This  palace  was  commenced  by  who  pulled  it  down,    and   sold  the 

Henry  VIII.  and  completed  by  Henry  materials,    with   which   the    Earl    of 

Fitzalan,  Earl  of  Arundel.      Charles  Berkeley  built  Durdana.] 
II.  gave  it  to  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland, 


And  first,  concerning  a  coadjutor,  his  Majesty  thinks  now  A.D.  1634. 
(as  you  say  I  did  heretofore),  that  it  is  a  very  unadvised 
motion.  And  whereas  you  write  now  that  you  are  resolved, 
so  soon  as  you  have  made  up  your  accounts  in  the  Exchequer, 
to  petition  his  Majesty  that  you  may  resign  your  bishopric ; 
to  this  the  King  commanded  me  to  give  you  this  answer ; 
That  you  should  be  very  well  advised  what  you  do  ;  for  if  you 
do  tender  him  a  resignation,  he  will  accept  it. 

After  this  your  Lordship  is  pleased  to  add,  that  you  intend 
to  live  upon  your  Commendamr ;  and  you  say  that  you  have 
a  strong  hope  and  expectation  that  to  this  Commendam  which 
you  now  have,  his  Majesty  will  give  you  either  the  same 
which  you  had  before  you  were  Bishop,  or  the  like.  To  this 
his  Majesty  commanded  me  to  tell  you  plainly,  that  the  pre 
ferments  which  you  had  before  you  took  the  bishopric  of 
Gloucester  are  now  in  other  men's  possession,  and  he  cannot 
give  them.  And  for  anything  else  more  than  you  now  have, 
he  will  not.  That  which  you  have  already,  if  you  will  needs 
resign,  he  will  give  you  leave  to  hold.  And  this  gives  answer 
to  your  next  passage,  in  which  you  desire  to  have  some  pre 
ferment  of  his,  who  ere  he  be  that  succeeds  in  your  bishopric, 
which  you  see  his  Majesty  will  not  give  way  to. 

And  now,  my  Lord,  I  do  not  find  that  the  long  petition 
which  you  mention  in  your  letters,  was  delivered  to  his 
Majesty,  when  I  had  this  speech  with  him ;  and  therefore  to 
that  I  can  say  nothing.  Bat  whereas  you  conclude,  that  you 
know  not  well  how  to  dispose  of  yourself,  I  will  be  bold  to 
tell  your  Lordship  plainly,  that  I  am  still  of  the  mind  I  was, 
that  is,  that  you  are  very  ill-advised  to  think  of  resigning 
your  bishopric,  which  you  may  both  hold  and  do  good  service 
in,  if  you  please.  For  my  part,  say  what  you  will,  I  think 
God  hath  fitted  you  as  well  to  the  disposition  of  that  people  as 
of  any  other.  Nor  will  any  man  believe  that  Gloucestershire 
men  are  so  much  different  from  all  other  Englishmen,  as 
that  you  can  fit  yourself  to  any  other  diocese,  but  not  to  that. 
And  therefore  your  Lordship  shall  do  very  well  to  quiet  your 
thoughts,  and  settle  yourself  to  your  business.  And  since 
your  Lordship  knows  (I  think)  that  the  resigning  of  your 
bishopric  will  not  put  off  the  Bishop ;  it  will  be  a  fine 
1  [This  was  a  stall  at  Windsor.  Sec  vol  iii.  p.  168.] 


A. D.  1634.  contemptible  thing  for  you  in  a  settled  Church,  as  this  is,  to 
bring  yourself  and  your  calling  into  such  scorn.  Therefore, 
once  again,  I  pray  you,  think  no  more  of  your  resignation. 
But  if  you  will  needs  go  on  to  do  yourself  that  wrong,  I  pray 
trouble  me  no  more  with  it,  for  I  have  said  all  I  can  to  you. 
So  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  Friend  and  Brother. 
From  Croydon,  Sept.  13,  1634. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  very  hearty  commendations,  &c.  These  are  to 
let  you  know  that  my  Lord  the  Bishop  of  Hereford8  hath  found 
himself  like  to  be  ill-used  by  you  concerning  his  Visitation, 
which  it  seems  you  mean  to  protest  against,  if  he  proceed  to 
visit.  Hereupon,  to  prevent  further  unseemly  dispute  and 
cavil  about  it  in  the  country,  to  the  disgrace  both  of  him  and 
yourselves,  he  thought  fit  by  me  to  petition  his  Majesty,  and 
to  lay  your  pretensions  before  him.  This  I  have  done  accord 
ingly.  And  his  Majesty  hath  commanded  me  to  write  unto 
you,  as  followeth.  First,  that  his  Majesty  is  resolved  no 
Dean  and  Chapter  in  the  kingdom  shall  upon  any  pretences 
be  exempt  from  the  triennial  Visitation  of  their  Ordinary, 
as  Ordinary,  and  therefore  not  you.  Secondly,  that  he 
hath  seen  a  breviate  of  all  pretences,  and  commanded  me 
to  tell  you  plainly,  that  he  finds  cause  enough  to  suspect  the 
partiality  of  your  Register,  in  many  particulars  concerning 
your  exemption.  That  all  which  you  plead  from  the  grant  of 
any  Pope  is  void  by  the  law  of  the  land,  unless  his  Majesty 
give  his  consent  unto  it,  which  he  neither  hath  done,  nor 
ever  will  do.  That  that  which  you  plead  out  of  your  statutes, 
s  [Augustine  Lindsell.  See  vol.  Hi.  p.  352.] 


that  all  Prebends  shall  make  their  answer  for  all  things  con-  A.  D.  1634, 
cerning  that  Church,  &c.,  Decano  et  non  alteri,  his  Majesty 
holds  to  be  frivolous.  For  suppose  his  Majesty  visit  by 
deputation,  the  Prebends  shall  answer  to  his  Deputy,  yet 
that  is  alteri.  And  they  shall  answer  to  the  Archbishop 
visiting  metropolitically,  by  himself  or  his  Vicar-general,  and 
that  is  alteri.  Neither  of  these  causes  is  excepted  by  your 
statute,  and  yet  neither  of  them  are  breaches  upon  it.  There 
fore  alteri  in  your  statutes  is  against  any  collateral  and  in 
truding  authority,  but  not  against  ordinary  and  superior.  Or  if 
it  be  against  superior,  it  was  only  then  in  force  when  perhaps 
you  had  certain  papal  exemptions,  which  now  are  taken  away 
by  the  law,  and  shall  neither  be  preserved  nor  restored  by  his 
Majesty ;  which  frees  you  from  the  obligation  of  your  oath 
and  statute,  as  well  in  that  particular  as  in  divers  others 
which  you  daily  practise.  Thirdly,  if  the  Prebends  shall 
answer  to  none  but  Decano,  to  whom  shall  the  Dean  himself 
answer?  Shall  he  abuse  the  Church,  and  suffer  it  to  be 
abused  as  he  please,  and  have  no  visitor  ?  These  are,  there 
fore,  by  his  Majesty's  express  directions  to  will  and  command 
you  the  Dean  and  Prebends  of  Hereford,  and  every  of  you, 
to  admit  of  your  Bishop's  visitation;  and  to  acknowledge 
him  your  Ordinary  and  Visitor  by  law,  both  now  and  in  all  of 
his  triennials,  and  so  likewise  of  his  successors  after  him,  as 
you  and  every  of  you  will  answer  to  his  Majesty  at  your  utmost 

And  that  you  register  these  letters,  that  they  remain  to 
succession,  as  a  rule  and  direction  in  this  case,  that  there  may 
arise  no  further  disputes.  Thus  not  doubting  but  you  will 
yield  all  obedience  to  his  Majesty's  direction  and  command 
by  me  herein  delivered,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God, 
and  rest 

Your  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

From  Croyden,  Septemb.  22nd,  1634. 

92  .LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1034. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  AM  not  yet  ready  to  give  answer  to  your  Lordship's 
letters  which  I  lately  received ;  but,  God  willing,  at  your 
brother's  or  Sir  Philip  Mainwaring's  return  into  those  parts 
you  shall  not  fail  to  hear  further  from  me. 

At  this  time  1  have  put  these  my  letters  into  this  bearer's 
hands,  to  give  your  Lordship  notice  that  he  is  the  party 
on  whom  his  Majesty  is  pleased  to  bestow  the  Bishopric 
of  Limerick  fc. 

And  to  that  purpose  he  is  now  come  to  wait  upon  your 
honour,  and  humbly  to  crave  your  favourable  assistance  in 
his  behalf.  Besides,  he  hath  a  further  suit  to  your  Lordship; 
for,  having  left  two  livings  in  England  u,  whereof  one  was  of 
good  value,  he  must  humbly  rely  upon  your  Lordship's 
favour  to  fit  him  with  some  Commendam  that  may  be  con 
venient  for  him.  He  hath  been  an  ancient  chaplain  to  his 
Majesty  that  now  is,  and  to  his  father  of  blessed  memory,  in 
whose  service  he  hath  demeaned  himself  very  well,  yet  never 
had  the  fortune  to  obtain  anything  thereby,  till  now. 

I  doubt  not  but  your  Lordship  will  find  him  a  very  honest, 
fair-conditioned  man.  And  for  any  kindness  you  shall  please 
to  show  him  in  his  Commendam,  or  otherwise,  I  shall  heartily 
thank  you,  as  I  must  do  for  many  things  else.  So  I  leave 
him  to  your  Lordship's  nobleness,  and  you  to  the  grace  of 
God,  ever  resting 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

From  Lambeth,  8ber.  9,  1634. 

1    [George  Webbe.      See    vol.    vi.      the   Rectory  of  the  Abbey    Church, 
P-  393.]  Bath.] 

u  [Steeple  Ashton,in  Wiltshire,  and 


A.  D.  1634. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


MY  cipher  is  at  Lambeth,  else  I  should  have  taken  a 
little  more  pains.     Now  I  must,  and  I  think  I  may,  trust  it 

in  these  hands.  ^  MT- 


Your  brother  came  to  me  this  day,   and  told  me  that   a  Mainwar- 
Secretary  of  the  Earl  of  Cork  is  come  over  hither,  to  solicit ing' 
the  business  of  his  being  called  into  the  Castle  Chamber,  and 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

to  wait  upon  105  to  friend  him  in  that  business.  I  moved 
his  Majesty  this  day  about  it,  and  humbly  desired  him,  that 
since  the  crime  was  so  great,  and  that  his  Majesty  had  been 
made  acquainted  with  it  before  it  was  begun,  and  gave  free 
consent  unto  it,  he  would  not  now  suffer  it  to  be  taken  off 
by  any  pretences. 

The  King  commanded  me  to  tell  you,  that  he  will  not  be 
taken  off,  and  ergo,  would  have  you  look  well  to  your  pro 
ceedings,  that  they  be  just  and  honourable. 

In  your  letters  of  the  22nd  September,  you  write  that  you 
have  not  had  any  answer  to  your  propositions  for  increase  of 
the  revenue,  so  long  since  sent  over.  I  acquainted  the  King 
with  that  passage.  His  Majesty,  the  next  day,  took  an  occa- 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

sion  handsomely  to  tell  it  to  no  less  than  105,  I  think.  He  re 
plied  (as  was  told  me,  for  I  was  gone  home),  with  a  great  pro 
testation,  that  he  had  given  you  answer  to  all  those  particulars, 
save  those  which  concerned  plantations,  which  yourself  de 
sired  might  be  respited  till  the  Parliament  was  over.  Upon 
this  I  took  another  occasion  this  day  to  press  it,  since  one  of 
you  must  needs  make  a  great  strain  in  the  business.  His 
Majesty  grew  sensible  of  this, — asked  me  whether  I  knew  the 
particulars,  commanded  me  to  bring  them  to  him,  means 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

to  put  them  to  105,  and  to  tell  them  all  that  you  have  sent  to 
him  about  them,  and  complained  that  you  have  no  answer. 


A.  D.  1C34.  And  I  am  pommanded  to  let  you  know  this  in  particular,  to 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

the  end  that  if  105  or  any  of  that  number  expostulate  with 
you,  you  must  not  fail  to  take  upon  you  that  you  have  so 
complained  to  the  King  indeed  ;  and  that  you  did  it  because 
you  had  no  answer. 

You  will  pardon  me,  for  I  am  in  great  haste,  and  very 
weary.     So  I  take  my  leave  again,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  Friend  to  honour  and  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Hampton  Court,  Oct.  26th,  1634. 
Kecd.  4th  Nov. 

I  write  these  letters  by  the  King's  command. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


SINCE  Secretary  Mainwaring  went  away,  I  am  informed 
by  a  very  good  hand  of  a  particular  which  I  think  is  fit  for 
your  knowledge  ;  both  that  you  may  see  how  I  am  dealt 
with  by  an  Irish  Bishop,  and  that  yourself  may  carry  an  eye 
upon  him,  and  his  like,  that  they  cause  not  further  disturb 
ance,  in  the  Convocation  there. 

The  person  is  Dr.  Buckworth,  Bishop  of  Drummore  v.  He 
is  a  Norfolk  or  Suffolk  man,  and  there  he  hath  been  this 
summer  with  his  friends.  How  those  countries  for  the  most 
part  stand  affected,  your  Lordship  cannot  but  know.  And  it 
seems  this  man  and  his  friends  there  were  well  met. 

v  [Theophilus  Buckworth,  brother-  Life.)     He  seemed    to    have    strong 

in-law  to  Archbishop  Ussher,  having  leanings  towards  the  Puritanical  party, 

married  his   sister   Sarah.    (See    the  (Mant's  Hist,  of  Irish  Church,  vol.  i. 

Ussher      Pedigree      in     Elrington's  p.  460.)] 


With  me  he  hath  been  very  bold,  being  a  mere  stranger  to  A.  D.  1634. 
me ;  for  there  discoursing  freely  of  Irish  affairs,  he  bestowed 
on  me  this  language. 

First,  that  I  had  sent  for  the  College  Statutes,  and  meant 
to  alter  them,  and  he  doubted  much,  that  I  would  overthrow, 
or  at  least  spoil  the  College,  or  to  that  effect. 

Secondly,  he  delivered  in  terminis,  that  in  the  late  Session 
of  Parliament  I  had  set  up  men  to  maintain  Arminianism. 
I  am  certainly  informed  of  these  things,  but  you  know  how 
hard  it  will  be  to  prove  them. 

My  Lord,  I  can  tell  how  to  pass  by  more  than  this,  with 
contempt  of  falsehood  and  vanity ;  and  do  heartily  pray  you 
to  make  no  public  noise  of  it. 

If  you  will  call  him  in  private,  and  school  him  for  it,  I  leave 
that  to  your  judgment.  But  certainly  my  thoughts  towards 
that  Church,  and  my  poor  endeavours  for  it,  have  not  merited 

You  may  by  this  be  better  able  to  know,  and  observe,  this 
Bishop  and  his  ways,  and  prevent  anything  which  either 
now  or  hereafter  shall  be  attempted  by  him.  So  I  leave  your 
Lordship  to  God's  good  blessing,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Oct.  31,  1634. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  SHALL  give  you  time  for  a  fuller  answer.  I  do  it  here, 
almost  every  day  the  Court  sits,  to  them  that  deserve  it 
worse.  Besides  I  see  you  are  troubled  with  graces  w.  They 
do  not  use  to  trouble  men.  And  I  believe  if  your  house  be 
troubled,  it  will  be  rather  for  want  of  grace,  than  for  graces, 

w  [This  refers  to    the    graces  or      Commons.     (See   Strafforde   Letters, 
requests  made  by  the  Irish  House  of      vol.  i.  pp.  312,  seq.)] 


A.  D.  1034.  be  they  never  so  many.  For  the  Church  bills,  your  trans 
mission  of  them  will  make  them  welcome,  because  I  know 
you  will  make  them  as  perfect  as  you  can.  And  if  that 
Church  flourish  not  in  the  next  age,  I  hope  it  shall  be  neither 
your  fault  nor  mine. 

I  am  heartily  glad  you  are  so  entirely  satisfied  with  the 
answers  you  received  from  his  Majesty. 

I  expressed  my  thoughts  thus  clearly  to  you  for  as  much 
as  I  know.  And  if  any  advice  of  mine  be  worth  the  follow 
ing,  I  am  glad  of  that  too. 

That  the  Earl  of  Cork  is  brought  into  the  Star  Chamber 
is  great  news  indeed.  I  would  you  had  been  as  free  in 
setting  down  the  cause  ;  for  now  the  Earl  being  held  a  wise 
and  prudent  man,  I  shall  be  apt  to  think  he  will  not  lie  open 
to  advantage.  And  then  it  must  needs  fall  heavy  upon  them 
that  shall  in  that  way  attempt  against  him  and  not  prove. 

30,54,  73,  19,  14,  46,  36,  79,  49,  52,  3,  40,  63,  38,  43,  69, 

the  boil*  hewill  ve 

85,  17,  31,  50,  47,  59,  20,  56,  44,  76,  48,  60,  59,  13,  54,  45, 

xyou  marryif 

77,  80,  49,  53,  12,  27,  61,  42,  69,  70,  80,  47,  36,  20  you  can 

break     him  yous         ha         11       h 

31,  70,  45,  40,  57,  95,  24,  80,  50,  54,  72,  55,  41,  60,  59,  56, 

ave  matterenogh 

40,  52,  44,  16,  26,  61,  40,  74,  73,  45,  70,  43,  64,  51,  38,  55. 
And  it  will  be  good  enough  by  virtue  of  a  proverb,  &c.  I  hope 
I  have  written  some  of  these  figures  false  enough  to  vex  you, 
for  all  along  your  last  letter  you  have  used  Q,  for  R.     And 
no  marvel  if  I  snarl  at  the  mistake. 

But,  hark  you  !  have  you  forgot  Sir  Edward  Coke's  rule  ? 

76,  47,  60,  59,  18,  48,  73,  64,  51,  74,  73,  40,  58,  43,  14,  28, 

awaye  the  credit  o 

41,  75,  40,  79,  43,  15,  85,  13,  32,  70,  44,  34,  46,  74,  29,  50, 

fyou        rwitne        ss        e        sby 

37,  80,  51,  54,  69,  75,  46,  73,  64,  45,  72,  71,  43,  71,  31,  80, 

makingethemde  fend 

61,  40,  58,  47,  63,  38,  45,  89,  44,  62,  34,  43,  5,  36,  45,  64,  35, 

41,  64,  73,  71?  Look  to  it,  for  here  I  do  not  count  it's  practice 

that  two  34,  44,  17,  37,  45,  63,  19,  35,  42,  64,  74,  71,  29,  22, 

x  [An  allusion  to  the  Earl's  name.] 


a        s       a         r  B.  of  Waterford,  B.  of  Cork,       can  AD  1634 

40,  72,  41,  69,  20,         153,  152,          32,   40,  63,   16, 

•  c       o       n       de       me       athi       r       d 

33,  49,  64,  35,  44,  61,  45,  40,  90,  47,  70,  35. 

I  thank  you  for  my  duplicate.  And  other  news  I  have 
none ;  but  so  leave  you  to  God's  blessing  and  your  business, 
ever  resting 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Dec'.  3rd,  1634. 
Recd.  28th  of  the  same. 

P.S.  Sir  Anthony  Pell  hath  put  into  the  Star  Chamber  a  LdTreasurer 
Bill  of  strange  coinage  (as  it  is  laid)  against  Sir  James  Bagg,  i  s  'm 
Sir  Richd-  Tichborne,  Mr.  Lake,  and  Mr.  Gibbons  y.  What  **'  *]'  "' 
he  will  be  able  to  prove  I  know  not,  but  the  bill  obliquely,  53>  3t2'  5r5' 
yet  by  name,  doth  much  scandalize  the  Lord  Treasurer.  1^»  ^3  69» 
There  is  as  much  expectation  as  talk  of  the  bill,  and  both  49,  31,  59, 
great.  And  all  the  reason  in  the  world  that  the  Lord  Trea-  44,  35,  40, 
surer  should  be  repaid  against  either  plaintiff  or  defendants,  ^  13>  3^ 
as  it  falls,  or  falls  not  out  in  proof z.  4  j  ^  ^ 



[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


YOUR  letters  came  to  me  in  the  Christmas  holidays,  and 
I  thought  at  first  sight  of  them  you  had  sent  me  two  pair  of 
cards,  for  so  big  at  least  they  were  ;  but  when  I  opened 
them  they  gave  me  no  leave  to  play,  or  do  anything  else  but 
read  them.  And  without  further  preface  than  of  my  love, 
I  fall  to  my  answer  of  all  particulars,  and  as  your  letters 
lead  me. 

y  [He  was  Secretary  to   Portland,      scq.,  and    Garrard's   Letter  to  Went- 
the  Lord  Treasurer.]  worth  of  November  10, 1634  (Strafforda 

'•  [On  this  case,  see  vol.  vi.  pp.  29,      Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  337).] 

LAUD. — VOI;.  VI.   A  PP.  J] 


A.  P.  1G34.      And  first  to  your  Lordship's  second  letters  a — because  they 
make  a  more   perfect   relation  of  some  things  which   your 
former  letters  left  doubtful.    So  that  unless  I  keep  the  crab's 
path,   and  go  backward,   I  shall  be   forced  to  give  several 
answers  to    the  same   thing   lying  before   me   in   different 
degrees  of  perfection,  as  the  embryo  grew  in  the  wombs  of  the 
Parliament  or  Convocation.     I  am   heartily  glad  the  Articles 
of  England  are  so  canonically  admitted1';  it  is  a  great  step  to 
piety  and  peace.     And  now  the  work  is  done  you  will  look 
back  upon  the  difficulties  with  more  content.     Indeed,  my 
Lord,  had    the  Articles  of   Ireland   slipped   into   a    confir 
mation,    you  would  have    had    cause   to  be  sorry  for  it,  in 
regard  both  of  Church  and  State.     You  knew  my  fears  of 
this,  when  I  did  not  think  you  should  have  found  so  much 
by  experience  as  you  now  find.     And  I  am  as  confident  as 
yourself,  that  you  were  under  a  design  to  be  surprised.     But, 
since  you  desire  it,  it  shall  not  be  imputed  to  the  Primate.    I 
have  newly  received  a  letter  from  him ;  in  it,  a  brief  relation 
that   the   Articles    of   England  are  admitted,  but   not   any 
one  word  more,  than  of  your  great  care  and  dexterity  in 
managing  that  business.    And  that  I  see  is  most  true.    I  have 
received  the  A  and  the  D  c :  and  I  cannot  see  what  they  stand 
for,  but  Dean  Andrews,  that  reverend  ignoramus.     His  book 
of  Canons  also,  and  the  names  of  the  excellent  Committee, 
with  all  the  rest  of  your  papers  and  despatches. 

a  [This  was  Wentworth's  letter  of  disputed.      Therefore  I  expect  from 

December  16,  1634,   which  explains  you  to  take  only  the  voices  consenting 

many  of  the  allusions  in  this  letter.  or   dissenting,  and  give    me    a    par- 

(Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  342,  seq.)  ticular  account  how  each  man  gives 

Wentworth's   reply  to  this  letter   is  his  vote.     The  time  admits  no  delay, 

dated  March  10.  ( Straff orde  Letters,  so  I  further  require  you  to  perform 

vol.  i.  pp.  378,  seq.)]  the  contents  of  this  letter  forthwith, 

b  [See    Canons    of   the   Synod   at  and  so  I  rest 

Dublin  in  1634,  Canon  I.  (Wilkins'  "  Your  good  Friend, 

Concilia,  vol.  iv.  p.  498).    This  Canon  «  WENTWORTH. 

was  passed    in    consequence   of   the  « Dublin  Castle, 

following  letter  addressed  by  Went-  the  10th  of  December,  1634." 
worth  to  Dr.  Lesly  the  Prolocutor  : — 

Ifc   is   maintained   by  Heylin   and 

"  Mr.  Prolocutor,  others,    that    the    Irish    Canons    of 

"I  send  you  here  enclosed   the  1615  were  thus  virtually  abrogated, 

form  of  a  Canon  to  be  passed  by  the  This    question  is  entered  on   by  Bp. 

votes  of  the  lower  house   of  Convo-  Mant   in   his   History   of    the    Irish 

cation,  which  I  require  you  to  put  to  Church,  vol.  i.  p.  491.] 

their  consents,  without  admitting  any  c  [These  were  marks  written  in  the 

debate  or  other  discourse :   for  I  hold  margin   of    a  copy   of   the    English 

it   not  fit,  nor    will   suffer   that    the  Canons,  meaning  '  Approbandi,'  and 

Articles  of  the  Church  of  England  be  '  Deliberandi.'] 


But  the  best  of  this  business  (next  the  admittance  itself  of  A- D- 

the  Primate 

the  Articles)   was  the  double  Canon,  the  one   shot  by   133, 

your  Lordship. 

and  the  other  by  130.  And  certainly  you  had  no  reason  to 
trust  him  so  far,  whom  you  had  so  good  cause  to  suspect  had 
not  dealt  openly  with  you  in  a  business  of  such  consequence. 

But  for  the  issue,  it  is  extreme  well.  And  so  taken  here 
by  the  King  and  the  Lords ;  so  absolution  you  need  none. 
And  if  you  have  not  a  letter  of  allowance  of  what  you  have 
done,  you  must  impute  it  to  me,  or  Mr.  Secretary  Coke ;  for 
the  King  commanded  me  there  should  be  one  written  (and 
so  much  I  have  told  the  Secretary).  I  never  saw  him  better 
satisfied.  I  related  the  sum  of  the  business  to  the  King  before 
the  Lords,  but  because  we  are  not  all  one  woman's  children,  I 
did  forbear  to  read  all  your  letters,  lest  some  to  whose  pains 
you  are  beholden,  might  check  at  Ananias d,  and  some  other 
very  good  expressions ;  and  especially  to  conceal  the  Primate. 

Since  Dr.  Leshly c  is  so  wise  as  to  expect  a  better  Bishop 
ric,  I  have  with  much  ado  gotten  it  for  Andrews.  But  I 
assure  you  the  King  was  so  angry  with  him  and  his  Convo- 
cat  on  chair,  that  he  would  hardly  be  gotten  to  it.  In  this  I 
had  some  eye  to  the  Primate,  for  he  writ  to  me  now  again  in 
his  behalf  for  the  Bishopric  of  Femes  and  Laughlin.  But, 
will  you  laugh  ?  He  concludes  his  suit  thus :  '  I  hope  he 
shall  speed  now  because  my  Lord  Deputy  hath  writ  for  him/ 
And  since  he  is  to  be  a  Bishop,  I  can  be  content  to  maintain 
his  place,  though  I  value  not  his  person ;  and  therefore  have 
obtained  of  the  King,  that  he  may  hold  in  commendam  that 
which  he  now  hathf,  saving  his  deanery  of  Limerick,  that  is 
loose  for  your  Lordship  to  bestow. 

I  see  indeed  by  your  duplicates  s  (for  which  I  heartily 
thank  you),  that  you  have  marched  A  aliaritly.  But  I  find 
that  we  of  the  Committee  here  do  not  see  so  far  into  the 
benefit  and  consequence  of  the  Statutes  of  Wills  and  uses, 

the  Earl  Marshal 

as  your  Lordship's  letters  express  to  me.     Yet  107  checked 

d  [An  expression  applied  by  Went-  {  [He  was  Precentor  of  St.  Patrick's, 

worth  to  Dean  Andrews.]  Dublin.] 

e  [Henry  Leslie,  the  Dean  of  Down.  s  [Of  the  letter  to  Secretary  Coke, 

He  was  shortly  afterwards  appointed  printed  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp. 

to  that  See.]  345,  seq.] 

H  2 

100  LETTERS. 

1634.  at  them,  as  being  too  hard  for  the  people,  arid  wondered  they 

the  King 
passed  so ;  and  this  in  the  presence  of  100  and  more. 

The  more  is  the  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland  h  to  be  com 
mended  for  complying  with  the  King's  service,  though  he 
foresaw  that  you  must  keep  such  things  as  these  to  yourself. 

For  here  is  a  jealousy  raised  that  somebody  38,  46,  54,  45, 

71,  17,  29,  65,  69,  47,  52,  40,  73,  48,  10,  19,  64,  36,  49,  70, 

m  a  t  i  o  n  the  Earl  Marshal 

61,  14,  16,  41,  73,  48,  50,  64 [.  At  the  same  time  also  107 
were  very  careful  for  the  Earl  of  Kildare-*,  which,  as  I  take  it, 
you  gave  a  hint  of  in  your  own  despatch  to  them.  And  I 
wonder  how  you  could  have  leisure  to  write  so  many  at  once 
as  107  is. 

I  have  in  private  represented  to  his  Majesty  the  state  of 
Ireland  as  it  is  now,  and  as  you  describe  it  in  your  letters  to 
me,  which  the  King  acknowledged  was  excellent  service,  and 
added  withal,  besides  your  other  abilities  you  were  a  miracu 
lous  industrious  man,  to  carry  so  many  things  together  in 
such  a  way.  What  hint  I  took  from  this  to  serve  you,  is  not 
a  work  for  my  pen. 

Your  proposition  for  the  prorogation  of  Parliament  I  have 
weighed  as  well  as  I  can,  and  I  must  confess  your  reasons 
are  of  moment;  yet  I  am  not  convinced  ;  but  must  needs  (as 
yet  advised)  think  it  fitter  to  end  it  quite. 

The  King  and  the  Lords  are  of  the  same  opinion.  The 
reasons  you  will  find  expressed  in  Mr.  Secretary  Coke's 
answer,  so  I  shall  spare  that  pains.  That  which  moves  me 
is  that  which  I  have  often  seen  by  experience  in  England — 
that  Protestants,  and  popishly  affected,  do  for  factious  ends 
work  one  upon  another,  and  then  join  against  the  State ;  and 
so  I  fear  they  may  easily  learn  to  do  in  Ireland.  Then  the 
Protestants  having  no  more  odds  in  voices  than  they  have, 
can  neither  make  the  Parliament  hang  as  a  rod  over  the 
other  faction,  nor  confirm  the  plantations  of  Connaught  and 
Ormond.  Besides,  it  is  here  said,  you  undertake  the  finding 
of  a  title  to  both,  without  a  Parliament. 

h  [Adam  Loftus,  Vise.  Ely.]  as  corrections.] 

1  [In  MS.  '47'  and  '45'  are  used          J  [George  Fitzgerald.     He  married 

in  spelling  this  word  instead  of  •  49 '  Joan,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Cork.] 
and    '  48/  which   have  been  inserted 

LETTERS.  101 

Shall  I  venture  to  give  you  a  little  foolish  counsel?     Now,  A.D.  1634. 
while  you  have  the  factions  so  divided,  and  the  Protestant 
the  greater    party,   and  the  Earl  of  Ormond  k  sure  to  the 
King's  service,  confirm  and  settle  the  King's  title  to  those 
plantations  before  any  man  expects  it.     It  would  be  a  brave 
service,    and    I    dare    assure  your   pardon  for    so    doing   it  *  thought 
without    directions    from   hence  shall    be    thanks.      This   is  since,  that 

merely  and  solely  my  own  ;  you  may  see  by  the  weakness  of  W9cr     .  , 
it,     And  for  the  rest,  you  must  pardon  my  dissenting  from  hold  on, 
you  where  I  am  not  satisfied.    For  I  love  Parliaments  so  well,  ^metaT 
that  I  would  not  have  their  prorogation  nor  anything  else  directions. 
disgrace  them.     Now  you  are  sure  to  end  this  with  honour. 
And  in  this  business  of  great  importance,  you  are  the  safer 
that  your  reasons  are  not  followed  here.     And  thus  far  to 
your  letters  of  the  16th  December. 

Now  to  your  letters  of  December  9  1.  For  I  have  given 
you  thanks  for  the  Articles  of  England  already. 

And  for  your  Secretary,  I  am  glad  you  are  so  sure  of  him. 
You  could  never  have  been  so  fitted  with  any  but  an  Oxford 
manm.  For  'tis  not  the  neighbour's  child  that  doth  it.  They 
are  as  froward  as  other  children,  if  they  be  brought  up  near 

the  Fens. 

You  see  in  what  case  102  is,  and  a  very  strange  thing  she 

herself  takes  it  to  be,  that  having  no  enemy  that  seeks  to 

poison  her  body,  she  should  have  such  a  number  as  130  should 

The  E.  of  Cork 
seek  to  poison  her  mind.     132  had  been  one  out,  and  a  fitter 

number  indeed  a  great  deal  to  think  of  poisoning. 

Well  !  howsoever  you  may  see  how  jealousy  works.  But 
for  the  speech,  '  that  the  party  you  wot  of  begins  many  things 
and  ends  none/  I  profess  I  never  heard  it  till  you  writ  it. 
And  now  I  know  it,  and  so  do  all  men  else,  to  be,  if  uttered, 

the  Lord  Treasurer 
a  most  base  and  malicious  untruth.     But  I  will  lay  a  105  to 

it  (and  let  malice  and  jealousy  go  together)  that  they  or  Lady 
Mora  is  in  fault,  if  anything  there  or  here  go  in  too  slow  a 
pace.  Here  I  am  sure  they  do,  and  I  cannot  help  it. 

k  [James  Butler,  twelfth  Earl  and  m  [Sir  George  Radcliffe  was  of  tlni- 

first  Duke  of  Ormond.]  versity  College,  Oxford  ;  but  possibly 

1  [These  letters  have  not  been  pub-  Mainwaring  may  be  here  meant.] 

102  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G34.  I  am  sorry  it  was  my  chance  to  write  so  unseasonably  to 
you  for  the  Deanery  of  Christ  Church11;  but  the  Dean  of 
Cashells  would  have  been  so  fitted  by  it,  that  I  could  not 
choose.  Yet  your  answer  is  so  noble  and  so  just  that  I  am 
plentifully  satisfied  with  it.  I  pray  God  you  may  be  so  with 
me  concerning  one  Mr.  Watts0  and  his  preferment  here. 
You  mention  him  not  in  your  letters,  nor  do  I  remember  the 
man,  or  that  ever  you  spake  to  me  about  him. 

Howsoever  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  help  him  or  any  other 
man  forward  in  the  Church,  unless  he  can  get  to  come  into 
the  Court  service,  and  be  the  King's  [Chaplain]  in  ordinary. 

For  that  rule  the  King  hath  set  to  himself — he  will  prefer 
no  stranger  as  long  as  he  hath  fit  men  of  his  own,  that  are  in 
some  measure  known  unto  him.  The  time  in  Court  for  pre 
ferring  noblemen's  chaplains,  and  letting  the  King's,  which 
bear  the  brunt  and  the  charge  of  the  service,  stand  by,  is  past, 
and  I  hope  shall  never  return  again ;  for  besides  all  other 
inconveniences,  the  men  so  preferred  are  more  at  their  old 
lords7  service  (as  the  means  of  their  promotion)  than  at  the 
King's  which  gives  it.  For  yourself,  I  hope  you  are  confident 
I  will  do  as  much  for  you  as  for  any,  but  this  I  cannot  do. 
And  your  brother,  out  of  the  care  of  your  commands  to  him, 
pressed  me  so  far,  after  an  answer  twice  given ;  but  the  King's 
rule  I  durst  not  make  too  common. 

I  hope  Mr.  Secretary  Main  waring  will  not  stand  in  the 
tomb's  way ;  and  then  his  grandfather  Fitton  will  say  nothing 
against  it*.  And  you  may  think  if  such  exceptions  take,  what 

the  Lord  Treasurer's 

a  gap  you  open  for  105  exceptions  at  least.  For  may  not 
one  kindred  procure  the  stay  of  the  tomb  where  it  is,  as 
well  as  another  hinder  the  remove  of  it  where  it  may  be  ?  If 
you  can  fit  both,  it  is  well ;  but  it  may  make  a  noise,  and 
perhaps  do  more,  for  the  Lady  Mora  is  extreme  potent  in 
Court,  and  I  would  not  give  her  ladyship  just  cause  of  excep 
tion.  By  the  way,  as  I  was  showing  a  passage  of  your  letters 
to  the  King,  he  espied  my  marginal  note,  '  the  Lady  Mora,' 
and  would  needs  know  what  we  meant  by  it.  I  told  him  it 

e  vol.  vi.  p.  398.]  Sir  Edward  Fitton,  his  grandfather, 

[See  above,  p.  79.]  died  in  1579.] 

p  [This  allusion  cannot  be  explained. 

LETTERS.  103 

was  a  common  by-word  between  us  when  we  meant  to  ex-  A.D.  1634. 
press  any  extreme  delay,  and  so  passed  on. 

For  the  Earl  of  Cork,  the  King  likes  all.  No  one  of  the 
Lords  excepted  to  anything.  I  thank  yon  for  the  particulars 
to  myself,  and  have  again  spoken  with  his  Majesty  both 
before  the  Lords'  Committee,  and  since,  alone,  that  he  will 
not  endure  any  suppression  of  so  foul  a  practice  against  the 
Church.  So  let  him,  and  175  and  176q,  and  all  his  other 
friends  mumble  as  much  as  they  please.  Look  you  to  the 
honour  and  justice  of  the  King's  proceedings,  and  I  doubt  not 
but  all  will  be  well. 

The  rest  of  your  particulars — Captain  Face  in  the  Alchy- 
mistr;  your  younger  learning  of  the  Black  Friars3;  the 
excellent  stratagem  of  disinherison,  and  I  know  not  how 
many  more ;  your  salmon  leap,  which  indeed  is  excellent  in 
that  river,  though  I  laugh  at  it  still  and  old  Parsons  fc — I 

the  E.  of  Cork 
cannot  stand  to  answer,  but  am  glad  132  goes  no  broken 

ways,  and  that  137  and  138 u  have  given  such  unisons  to 
help  on  your  music,  which  I  think  amidst  your  cares  you 
have  sometimes  need  of. 

That  which  follows  is  of  great  moment.      176  you  say 

the  Lord  Treasurer ; 

makes  herself  sure  of  105 ;  yet  I  have  known  marriages  come 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

as  near  as  that  and  break  off.     For  I  heard  that  Lady  105 

the  King 
say  all  that   could  be  expected  to  100,  and  all  the  rest  that 

were  present  at  a  Committee,  ergo  they  are  not  cock-sure 

Lord  Cottington  k       n 

of  that.    As  for  110,  I  marvel  how  they  can  say,  they  58,  63, 
owe  the     w      a       y        t        o  that    w       i      i 

49,  75,  44,  19,  25,  85,  76,  42,  80,  73,  50,  17,  88,  76,  48,  46, 
34 v,  for  I  have  heard  him  protest  extreme  deeply,  and  so  have 

others  too,  that  55,  43,  16,  64,  45,  54,  43,  69,  24,  28,  73,  49, 
51,  58,  42,  63,  7*9,  24, 30,  70, 46,  31,  [43,]  36,  49,  70,  anything. 

i  [No  key  has  been  found  to  these          u  [No  key  has  been  discovered  to 

ciphers.]  these  ciphers.] 

1  [A  play  of  Ben  Jonson's.]  w 

•  [The  Drury  Lane  of  that  day.]  v  [This    should    probably    be    76, 

1  [See  above,  p.  77 ;  and  Strafforde  o     o      d  road 

Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  298.]  49,  51,  U  ;  or  70,  49,  40,  34.] 

104  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1634.      As  for  102,   the  arrant  shrew  you  mention,  neither  you 

nor  anybody  else  need  fear  her ;  for  ( curst  kine  have  short 
horns/  and  God  knows  'tis  very  little  she  can  do  any 
ways.  Yet,  should  she  practise,  I  will  (at  your  desire)  be  as 
careful  both  to  watch  and  to  prevent  it  if  I  can,  as  may  be. 
And  if  your  preacher  who  so  often  prayed  for  rain,  hath 
obtained  as  much  among  you  as,  God  be  thanked,  is  fallen 
upon  us,  the  river  may  grow  deep  enough  indeed  for  a  St. 
Christopher  to  wade  through  it. 

I  humbly  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  favour ;  but  when 
I  speak  to  you  in  such  another  relation,  see  you  remember 
your  duty ;  for  fathers  love  to  be  obeyed.  God  give  you  joy 
of  your  other  son,  which  I  had  not  known  of  but  by  my  Lord 
Marshal's  despatch.  Well,  God  give  you  joy,  bless  your 
lady  and  your  sonw. 

As  for  Madam  Mora,  she  is  sometimes  morosa  indeed,  but 
it  must  be  borne. 

I  hope  the  keeping  of  your  subsidies  there  for  the  use  of 
that  kingdom  is  a  thing  settled.  And  I  think  there  is  great 
reason  of  state  for  the  King  to  keep  great  servants  dependent 
immediately  upon  himself,  not  each  upon  other  (and  the 
King  says  he  will) — let  them  look  how  heartily  they  love 
each  other,  or  how  innocent  their  ambition  be. 

If  they  on  this  side  were  not  as  free  to  the  Church  in  the 
Bishop  of  Clonfert's  case,  as  you  there  ;  let  the  guilty  person 
bear  his  blame,  I  know  him  not.  And  for  your  new  Bishop 
of  Limerickx,  I  hope  he  will  do  well;  but  sure  everything 
about  him  is  not  in  the  volume  with  his  beard. 

In  comes  Dean  Andrews  again.  But  I  hope  you  will  look  to 
him  for  riding  through  the  bishopric  of  Femes,  as  he  spurred 
up  the  rider  at  Killala.  I  have  received  his  letter  again, 
and  sacrificed  it.  To  your  brief  question  I  answer,  ^Etatem 
habet.  You  were  loth  to  keep  anything  of  the  Church's  in 
your  hands.  That  was  but  his  letter,  and  this  is  mine.  Will 
you  send  it  back  to  me  for  fear  of  profanation?  Yea,  but  the 
Bishop  of  Derry  told  you  lately  of  Ananias.  Do  you  think 
if  he  did  marry,  the  relict  there  would  be  a  Sapphira?  Well, 
certainly,  this  is  the  Bishop  of  Derry's  cunning,  to  call  upon 

w  [This  son,  Thomas  Wentworth, was      7th  of  October  following.     (Sec  Biog. 
born  as  far  back  as  the  previous  17th      Brit,  p.  4182  )] 
of  September,  and  was  christened  the          *  [George  \Y\bbe.] 

LETTERS.  105 

Ananias  so  long,  till  (as  yourself  writes)  he  sit  in  the  chair  A. D.  1634. 
in  the  Lower  House  of  Convocation. 

the  King  mot 

The  paper  you  sent  me  from  100,  about  your  61,  51,  73, 


47,  49,  64,  &c.  I  have  secreted  in  the  fire,  as  also  the  copies 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

of  the  despatches  concerning   105,  and   105  to  and  fro,  and 
Lord  Marshal 
107,  that  they  may  never  appear;  but  that  which  your  kins- 

the  Lord  Deputy  Secretary  Coke 

woman  130  sent  me  and  is  a  copy  of  that  to   114,  that  and 

the  like  I  keep  to  make  use  of.  I  am  glad  that  contrary  to 
all  endeavours  you  have  your  content  about  the  foot  company 
and  horse  troop.  I  know  you  cannot  serve  there  with  honour, 
and  comfort  or  success,  if  your  credit  be  not  upheld,  which 
God  forbid  but  it  should  be  done. 

It  is  well  you  have  abridged  the  reasons  concerning  tallow  y, 
— a  greasy  business  it  is.  But  lucrum  ex  re  qualibet.  I  hope 
I  shall  get  them  to  be  read  and  weighed  ;  yet  I  doubt  you 
must  prepare  yourself  to  some  accommodation. 

You  will  see  more  by  Secretary  Coke's  apostile  to  this. 

I  can  yet  say  no  more  till  we  come  to  debate  it  again. 
But  for  your  promise,  that  must  be  understood  with  a  con 
dition.  And  for  your  part  in  the  farm,  if  there  be  a  covenant 
that  there  shall  be  no  restraint  upon  this  commodity,  &c.,  I 
cannot  see  what  to  except. 

I  have  already  told  you  that  I  committed  the  two  copies 
the  Lord  Treasurer  yourself  yourself  Lord  Treasurer 

of   105    to    130  and  of  130   to    105  to  the  fire;  but  before 

the  King 

I  did  it  I   represented  enough  to  a  whole  100   at  least,  to 
make  them  see,  if  they  would,  who  spake  truth, 
the  King        myself 

But  both  100  and  102,  4,  17,  24,  29,  2,  7,  10,  did  think  it 

the  Lord  Deputy 
very  well  advised  by  your  friend  130,  that  no  questions  should 

be  stirred  but  those  that  are  necessary. 

And  I  hope  there  will  be  no  necessity  for  any.  Howsoever 
you  shall  do  very  well  to  bid  that  friend  of  yours  be  as  wary 
as  he  says  he  will  be.  For  certainly,  silence  may  be  as  dan 
gerous  as  an  open  quarrel.  Though  I  write  not  this  as  if  I 
knew  any,  for  I  protest  I  am  too  great  a  stranger  there ;  but 

-v  i^See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  308,  348  ] 

106  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1634.  the  morosity  and  somewhat  else  is  such,  as  that  I  cannot 
help  it,  though  I  shall  master  it  I  hope  in  time. 

I  am  glad  the  Bishop  of  Drummore  escaped  his  danger. 
And  it  is  well  he  lives  in  so  good  credit.  I  do  not  envy  him 
that,  but  methinks  he  should  let  other  men  enjoy  their  credits 
too.  I  would  not  have  him  hurt,  but  privately  made  to 
understand  his  error2. 

I  thank  Secretary  Mainwaring  for  acquainting  you  with 
Sir  Hi.  Winn's  coming,  and  your  Lordship  for  telling  me a.  I 

the  Lord  Treasm-er 
fear  not  105  nor  29  nor  15  in  this ;  they  have  not  that  power 

the  Queen  myself.  the  Queen 

with  101  to  make  him  distaste  102.     But  if  101  appear  in 

that  suit,  one  of  these  two  is  certainly  the  cause  of  it ;  either 
some  such  65,  70,  50,  59,  47,  63,  38,  19,  24,  37,  45,  59,  60, 

as  Winnishath  se 

40,  72,  23,  75,  46,  64,  63,  48,  71,  56,  42,  73,  55,  29,  71,  45, 

t        h        i        r       o 

74,  55,  46,  69,  49,  15,  19b,  and  mean  to  share  the  prey  among 

the  Queen 

them:  or  is  there  an  interest,  that  101  putting  those  things 

the  King 

(once  gotten  to  the   disadvantage  of  100)  into  some   such 

p       r       e       e      thc     s 
hands,  they  may  after  be  disposed  to  65,  69,  44,  43,  89,  72, 

&       f       r       y       e       r       s,      t         oo      the 

19,  24,  84,  37,  70,  79,  44,  70,  71,  73,  49,  50,  85,  infinite  hurt 
of  both  Church  and  State.  And  this  later  conjecture  I 

the  King, 

make  bold  to  tell  your  cousin  100,  and  she  tells  me  she  will 
be  wary  of  it.  In  the  meantime  you  know  how  that  business 
hath  hung  in  the  Lady  Mora's  hands,  and  unless  you  or  5, 
18,  29,  11,  15,  23  bring  it  to  some  end,  so  it  will  hang  for 
ever.  I  would  you  could  find  a  way  to  put  it  to  the  King. 

z  [See  above,  p.  94.]  vol.  iv.  a  letter  from  Juxon  to  Wynne, 

a  [Sir  Richard  Wynne  (of  Gwedir)  calling  on  him  for  a  loan  of  3,000.'.  to 

was  Treasurer  to  the  Queen.    He  had  the  King.] 

been  one  of  the  Grooms  of  the  Bed-  b  [This  cipher  is  incorrect.  Pro- 
chamber  to  the  King,  when  Prince  of  bably  it  was  intended  to  mean 
Wales,  and  in  that  capacity  accom-  '  prowling  fell[ow]  as  Winn  is  hath 
panied  him  to  Spain,  leaving  an  set  her  on.'  About  Wynne  see  just 
interesting  narrative  of  the  journey,  above.  The  Queen's  party  was  certainly 
which  is  printed  by  Hearne  at  the  desirous  of  still  keeping  the  tithes 
end  of  the  Life  of  Richard  II.  He  alienated  from  the  Church.  See  vol. 
appears  to  have  had  some  claim  on  vi.  p.  421.] 

the  Iinpropriations.     (See  Strafforde  c  [This   was  evidently  a    mistake 

Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  380.)     There  is  in  for   '  st.'      Thc   word    intended   was 

Ellis's  Original  Letters,  Third  Scries,  .'priests.'] 

LETTERS.  ^        1 07 

I  pray  God  you  may  frustrate  Mellerus  his  acts.  And  I  A.  D.  1634. 
pray  tell  the  Archbishop  of  Cashells  that  I  have  now  written 
to  you  to  hasten  his  cause  all  that  may  be,  and  to  do  his  See 
justice,  and  him  favour.  But  I  pray  look  to  him  that  if  he 
be  once  well  settled,  he  prove  not  as  good  at  it  as  Mellerus 

But  however  this  may  be,  you  say  you  send  me  a  case 
approved  by  your  two  Chief  Justices  for  Law,  that  will  make 
short  work  in  raising  the  clergy.  I  have  received  it  and 
shown  it  to  the  King.  I  will  cause  it  to  be  well  considered 
of  by  some  lawyers,  if  I  can  think  whom  I  may  trust;  but  I 
do  much  doubt  whether  I  were  best  put  it  to  the  Judges  here 
or  not.  For  the  case  (I  take  it)  reaches  England  as  well  as 
Ireland,  and  I  fear  so  soon  as  they  see  that,  they  will  know 
presently  how  many  men  of  quality  will  be  concerned  in  it, 
and  how  much  it  will  raise  the  Church,  and  be  very  shy  what 
resolution  they  give,  perhaps  worse.  But  if  your  Judges  be 
for  it,  is  it  not  better  to  go  on  upon  the  case  there,  and  so 
let  it  gather  strength  by  some  precedents,  that  after  it  may 
have  your  leave  to  come  over  into  England  with  more  credit? 
I  pray  think  of  this,  and  in  the  meantime  I  will  consult  here. 
Oh  !  now  I  miss  Mr.  Noyed.  I  pray  tell  Sir  George  Radcliffe 
I  thank  him,  and  very  heartily,  what  success  soever  the  thing 
have.  And  for  my  part  I  do  far  .more  suspect  the  malignity 
of  the  time,  than  the  goodness  of  the  cause. 

I  thank  you  for  all  your  noble  favours  to  the  Provost. 
And  did  you  see  how  I  am  overlaid  with  business,  and  what 
little  encouragement  I  have,  you  would  not  call  in  such 
haste  for  the  Irish  Statutes  ;  yet  thus  far  I  have  proceeded  :— 
I  have  laid  all  my  advertisements  to  their  proper  places. 
And  the  first  leisure  I  have,  I  will  take  them  into  plenary 
consideration,  and  give  you  an  account  of  them.  And  did 
nothing  trouble  me  more  than  Drummore's  tongue,  you 
should  see  me  make  haste  enough.  But  I  pray  think  of  it. 
I  have  no  power  as  Chancellor  to  alter  their  statutes.  Must  I 
not  be  authorised  to  it  under  the  Broad  Seal  of  this  kingdom 
or  that  ?  And  must  not  the  charter  of  foundation  be  helped 
in  some  few  things,  as  well  as  the  statutes  ?  Give  me  your 
judgment  in  this. 

d  [Noye  died  August  9,  1684.     Sec  Laud's  entry  of  that  date  in  his  Diary.] 



A.D.  1634. 

Upon  pe 
rusing  of 
my  Lord 
of  Berry's 
letters,  I 
guess  this 
liberty  is 
granted  in 
regard  of 
that  plan 
tation,  that 
time  being 
granted  by 
James.     I 
will  move 
it  again  if 
I  can  be  at 
the  next 
Though  I 
think  that 
that  may 
be  a  good 
for  confir 
mation  of 

The  King  hears  not  yet  of  Dr.  Bruce0,  neither  do  I;  but 
I  have  acquainted  his  Majesty  with  the  case,  and  I  hope  you 
shall  have  your  desires.  Neither  hath  the  Lord  Duke  of 
Lennox  moved  the  King  about  it.  If  Dr.  Bruce  can  come 
and  move,  I  will  to  the  King  again  for  the  Church's  sake. 
As  for  the  College  lease,  if  it  be  expired,  all  is  well.  I  know 
no  tenant-right.  And  for  the  persons,  I  think  Sir  Robert 
Loftusf  may  easily  prove  as  good  a  tenant  as  Sir  John  Jeph- 
son  s  ever  was,  or  will  be  to  any  Church  or  College  holding. 
Is  it  he  that  lived  sometimes  at  Plymouth  ? 

I  have  done  with  both  your  letters ;  the  other  things  which 
I  have  to  write  are  but  few,  and  they  follow. 

The  laws  transmitted  have  been  viewed  by  the  King's 
Council,  and  some  few  amendments  made.  The  two  greatest 
amendments  fall  upon  two  Church  laws,  and  I  have  no  skill 
in  that  element,  and  so  may  easily  consent  to  a  prejudice 
before  I  am  aware.  But  these  amendments  seem  just  and 
fair.  The  one  is  only  the  adding  of  an  usual  salvo  to  the  Act 
about  things  given  to  charitable  uses,  as  I  remember.  The 
other  is  a  restraint  in  the  Act  for  confirmation  of  leases  made 
by  the  Lord  Primate  and  other  Bishops  in  Ulster  to  twenty- 
one  years,  excluding  either  three  lives  or  any  longer  time. 

And  to  this  I  have  been  as  forward  as  any,  and  as  yet  see 
no  reason  to  the  contrary,  why  they  more  than  any  other 
Bishops  should  let  leases  for  sixty  years h.  And  the  caution, 
'  with  the  consent  of  the  Lord  Deputy  and  six  of  the  Council/ 
I  for  my  part  like  far  worse  than  the  thing  itself. 

One  [word]  more  and  then  I  have  done,  and  'tis  time ;  for 
I  am  heartily  weary.  I  am  glad  you  have  free  leave  given 
to  make  your  addresses  immediate  to  the  King,  on  which  yet 
I  shall  say  thus  much  to  you  for  the  good  of  my  master's 

the  King 

service,  and  your  own.     Certainly  100  hath  a  great  opinion 

Lord  Portland 

of  105  notwithstanding  mora  ipsa,  and  somewhat  more.    And, 

e  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  415.] 

f  [The  eldest  son  of  the  Lord 
Chancellor.  He  and  Sir  George 
Wentworth  married  sisters,  the  daugh 
ters  of  Sir  Francis  Ruishe.  There  are 
several  letters  respecting  these  lands 
and  the  College  lease  in  Rawdon 
Papers.  See  Letters  V.  VI.] 

e  [He  was  knighted  in  1603,  and 
was  Major- General,  and  Privy  Coun 
cillor  in  Ireland.  He  married  Eliza 
beth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir 
Thomas  Norreys.  The  present  repre 
sentative  of  the  family  is  Sir  Charles 
D.  O.  Jephson  Norreys.] 

h  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  414.] 

LETTERS.  109 

Lord  Cottington 

which  is  one  of  the  prettiest  things  in  Court,  I  know  110,  being  A- D 
a  great  deal  the  fuller  and  abler  number,  cannot  endure  the 
Lady  Mora.     These  janglings   are  common  among  women,  for  grant- 
But  that  which  I  observe   between   these   great   ladies   is,  J° 


that  110  is  very  great  with  29.,  but  that's  not  all.     She  is  as 

the  Lord  Treasurer 
great  in  appearance  with  105  too,  as  when  you  left  England. 

And   yet    I   know   she   hath   spoken  to  myself  as  bitterly 

the  Lord  Treasurer 
against  105  as  is  possible.     This  is  a  mystery  that  I  under- 

&  the  King 

stand  not.     Unless  it  be  that  10,  20,  83,  100  will  have  it  so, 

&      m       a       k       e       s    Lord  Cottington     comply 

84,  61,  40,  57,  45,  72,         110,         32,  49,  61,  65,  59,  79,  23, 

w       i        th    him  service 

14,  76,  47,  89,  95,  for  the  better  72,  44,  70,  54,  46,  33,  43, 

o       f  the  King.  Lord  Cottington  harsh 

50,  36,  100.     Sure  I  am  110  is  very  often  55,  40,  69,  71,  56, 

lyusedby     the  Lord  Treasurer 

60,  80,  53,  72,  43,  34,  31,  79,  105,  16,  20,  291.  The 
matter  perhaps  is  not  great  in  itself  (as  yet  perhaps  it  is  too), 
but  I  would  fain  know  the  riddle  if  I  could,  for  never  yet  did 
I  see  the  like  of  this. 

Now  God  bless  you  in  your  proceeding  for  the  King's 
honour,  profit,  and  safety,  and  the  good  of  that  poor  Church. 
And  send  you  in  yourself  and  yours  a  happy  new  year,  which 
is  the  hearty  prayer  of 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  Friend  and  faithful  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jan.  12th,  1634. 
Iiecd.  Febr.  llth. 

P.S.  I  hope  now  the  Articles  of  England  are  admitted,  you 
will  not  stick  at  the  Canons  J.  And  though  some  of  them 
perhaps  will  not  presently  fit  that  Church,  yet  better  it  is 
that  Church  should  grow  up  to  them,  than  that  such  confu 
sion  should  continue  as  hath  hitherto  been  among  them.  And 
for  your  book  with  A  and  Dk,  I  have  sent  it  back  to  you,  and 

1  [One  or  two  necessary  corrections  Concilia.     Bramhall  proposed  at  first 

have  been  here  made  in  the  cipher.]  the  adoption  of  all  the  English  Canons, 

J  [The   English    Canons   were   not  which  the  Primate  objected  to.     See 

adopted  as  a  whole.     But  a  selection  a  comparison  of  the  two  sets  of  Canons 

was  made  of  them  by  Bp.  Bramhall,  in  Mant's  History  of  the  Irish  Church, 

and  afterwards  adopted  by  the  Con-  vol.  i.  p.  497.] 

yocation.  They  are  printed  in  Wilkins'  k  [Sec  above,  p.  98.] 



A.D.  1634. 

I  have 
though  I 
was  ready 
to  seal,  and 
do  find  it ; 
and  have 
sent  to  Mr. 
to  speak 
with  him 
about  it. 
I  have  seen 
the  Act, 
and  do 
find  our 
good  bro 
ther  of 
Tuam  infi 
nitely  de 
ceived  : 
surely  my 
Lord  of 
Derry  hath 
put  some 
trick  upon 
him ;  and 
I  do  the 
beg  his 

with  it  some  sudden  animadversions  guessing  at  the  reasons 
of  that  reverend  Dean's  deliberations,  or  doubtings  of  those 
canons  so  marked.  I  remember  upon  the  old  observations  of 
almanacks,  the  astrological  critics  make  the  letter  D  stand 
for  dismal  day,  unlucky  to  begin  any  action  in.  Did  the 
reverend  Dean  conceit  so  of  his  doubted  canons  ?  But  may  he 
not  then  deliberate  upon  the  letter  D  in  the  name  of  dean? 
Sure  he  might  and  did,  and  caused  his  dry  thirst  you  speak 
of  after  a  bishopric  to  be  rid  of  the  doubtful  superstition  that 
may  be  in  a  Dean. 

Since  I  writ  this  I  received  a  letter  from  the  Archbishop  of 
Tuam.  I  send  you  here  enclosed  a  copy  of  it.  I  remember 
no  such  Act  among  the  titles  you  sent  me.  And  though  I 
cannot  but  like  well  of  the  thing  in  general,  yet  you  had  need 
fear  it  very  well  in  some  of  the  circumstances,  else  you  will 
undo  some  of  the  poor  bishops  there.  And  if  by  that  example 
it  come  over  into  England  unfenced,  some  of  the  best  in  this 
kingdom  will  not  be  able  to  live ;  for  their  rich  lands  have 
been  taken  from  them,  and  impropriations  in  great  plenty 
thrust  upon  them  in  exchange — the  feather  for  the  goose,  and 
a  fat  one  too.  And  howsoever,  I  heartily  pray  you  I  may  see 
that  Act  before  it  pass.  But  for  the  Bishop  whose  letter  this 
is,  I  desire  you  to  carry  it  privately,  and  not  be  offended  with 
him  for  this  intimation  to  me. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


WHEN  I  despatched  my  last  letters  to  your  Lordship  I  did 
not  think  I  had  had  any  kindred  in  Ireland,  but  I  have  since 
received  this  enclosed,  which  I  make  bold  to  send  to  your 
Lordship.  It  comes  from  a  kinswoman  of  mine,  who  (if 
her  letters  misinform  me  not)  was  daughter  to  my  mother's 
brother1.  And  her  request  seeming  to  me  very  reasonable,  I 

1  [She  describes  herself  as  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Mr.  John  "Webb,  and  wife 

of    Samuel    Browne.       Her    request 
related  to  a  grant  made  to  Nicholas 


do  heartily  pray  your  Lordship,  when  the  party  mentioned  in  A.  D.  1634. 
the  enclosed  shall  come  to  attend  you,  that  you  will  please  to 
take  notice  to  him  of  these  few  lines  which  I  have  written  in 
his  behalf.  And  whatsoever  further  lawful  favour  you  shall 
be  pleased  to  show  him  for  the  expediting  of  his  business,  I 
shall  give  you  very  humble  thanks.  So  I  leave  him  to  your 
Lordship's  nobleness,,  and  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  ever 

Your  Honour's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jan.  19,  1634, 
Answd.  May  18th,  1635,  being  bro1. 
but  immed1?  before  by  the  party 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

8.  in  Christ o. 

I  HAVE  not  received  any  letter  from  your  Lordship  since 
I  sent  my  last  despatch  into  Ireland,  and  therefore  as  the 
business  of  these  is  not  great,  so  I  shall  not  trouble  you  long. 

Your  Lordship  may  remember  a  passage  in  one  of  my 
letters  not  long  since  concerning  the  Bishop  of  Drummore, 
upon  occasion  of  his  coming  to  my  house  at  Lambeth.  I 
have  thought  fit  to  speak  with  him  about  the  business,  and 
indeed,  my  Lord,  I  must  needs  say  he  hath  given  me  satisfac 
tion  in  good  measure  touching  the  things  that  I  have  been 
informed  against  him. 

I  do  therefore  hereby  recommend  him  to  your  Lordship, 
and  heartily  pray  you  to  take  no  further  notice  to  him  of 

Barham  (whose  son  Arthur  had  Bedchamber.  These  were  most  pro- 
married  her  eldest  daughter),  of  a  bably  Porter  and  Murray,  mentioned 
portion  of  concealed  Church  livings.  above,  p.  60,  and  Strafforde  Letters, 
Wentworth,  as  appears  from  her  vol.  i.  p.  172.  This  must  be  the  same 
petition,  required  the  surrender  of  Mrs.  Browne  mentioned  in  Laud's 
the  patent,  on  the  ground  that  a  letter  to  Bramhall,  August  11,  1638. 
similar  patent  had  been  granted  to  (vol.  vi.  p.  532.)] 
certain  Gentlemen  of  the  King's 

112  LETTERS. 

,.D.  1631.  anything  contained  in  my  former  letters,  than  that  I  myself 
am  satisfied ;  and  therefore,  I  pray,  be  pleased  to  receive 
and  respect  him  as  a  friend  of  mine.  Thus  wishing  you  all 
happiness,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 


Lambeth,  Feb.  10th,  1634. 

Eecd.  Ap.  26,  by  the  BP.  of 



[Swedish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Chris  to. 

LlTERAS  ad  me  datas  a  dilectis  in  Christo  fratribus  in 
Palatinatu  Electorali,  Bipontino,  Hassia  et  alibi  in  Germariia 
degentibus  accepi  manu  tua  traditas.  Ex  illis  intelligo,  quam 
sedulo  operam  navasti  circa  pacem  ecclesisc  reconciliandam, 
et  quales  in  re  fecisti  sub  auxilio  Dei  progressus.  Perge  pede 
fausto,  et  quod  restat  (quod  adhuc  fere  totum  est)  secundum 
Deum  animosus  aggredere.  Ego  certe  quam  primum  spem 
de  pace  reformatarum  ecclesiarum  conceptam  audivi,  perfusus 
sum  gaudio,  nee  desunt  preces  mese  quotidiance  obsidentes 
Deum  pacis,  ut  spem  qualem-qualem  messis  tarn  gloriosas,  tarn 
frugiferse  ad  maturitatem  perduceret.  Quodque  in  me  erit, 
dum  fata  sinunt,  omni  labore  contendam,  ne  operi  Christiano 
nomine  tarn  digno  deesse  videar.  Quin  et  probe  scio  ecclesise 
Anglicanse  opus  hoc  gratissirnum  fore.  Publice  tamcn  ut 
aliquid  hie  agatur,  in  loco  a  partibus  inter  se  dissidentibus 
tarn  remoto,  nee  venia  datur,  nee  ansa  quse  satis  prudenter 
accipi  potest  adhnc  videtur  exhibcri.  Velim  iiihilominus  ut 
ab  incepto  opere  non  desistas,  et  quum  tern  pus  erit,  me  et 
tui,  et  conatus  tarn  sancti  fautorem  videbis.  Onera  interim 
quse  me  premunt  varia  sunt,  et  talia  quse  excutere  nequeo ; 
sed  salutes,  quaeso,  in  Domino  fratres,  quotquot  ubivis  inve- 

m  [This  letter  is  of  the  same  date  intended  as  a  reply  to  the  Calvinists, 
and  of  the  same  tenor  as  the  one  to  as  the  other  was  an  answer  to  the 
John  Dury,  printed  vol.  vi.  p.  410,  but  Lutherans.] 

LETTERS.  113 

neris  pacis  Christiana  solicitos,  prsecipue  egregios  illos  theo-  A.D.  1634. 
logos,  qui  me  literis  suis,  charitate  simul  et  eruditione  plenis, 
salutarunt.  Quinetiam  meo  nomine  eos  exoratos  velim,  ne 
exspectent  singuli  singulas  literas,  quas  certe  prse  multitudine 
negotiorum  prorsus  mihi  impossibile  est  reddere.  De  amore 
meo,  et  in  omni  causa  Christi  fideli  diligentia  certi  sint, 
secundum  gratiam  mihi  datam.  Reliqua  Deo  commendo,  sub 
Deo  tibi  illisque  gravissimis  viris,  quibus  pro  vicinitate  loci, 
tumultu  et  bellis  foedati,  pax  magis  necessaria  videri  debet. 
Vale,  et  Deus  pacis  secundet  opera  tua,  et  fratrum  in  Christo, 
&c.  Amicissimi  vobis, 


Dat.  ex  ^Edibus  Lambethanis, 

10  Febr.  1634. 
Viro  Doctissimo  Johanni  Durie. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

THE  third  passage  in  your  letter  is  all  in  cipher,  and  I 
thank  you  for  it  heartily.  'Tis  indeed  secretissima  instructio, 
yet  give  me  leave  to  tell  you,  and  that  under  protestation  of 
truth,  that  it  is  no  more  than  I  ever  thought,  save  only  for 

one  passage,  and  that  is  one  and  many,  for  it  is  of  110  and 

the  openness  of  so  many  men  to  almost  as  many  as  them- 

the  Lord  Treasurer, 
selves,  namely,  to  105.     For  I  confess,  though  I  did  not  think 

these  centuries  did  communicate  very  many  things  to  each 
other,  yet  I  did  not  think  the  greater  number  did  acquaint 
the  less  with  everything  they  did  in  arithmetic.  But  enough 
of  this,  save  only  that  I  shall  add  19,  12,  17,  28,  24, 


9, 3,  7,  and  remember  that  102  tells  me  that  they  will  all  keep 
right  as  far  as  they  can  to  public  ways,  and  would  have  you 

the  Lord  Deputy 
tell  so  much  before  130  of  the  wildest  Irish  you  can  meet11. 

n  [The  rest  of  the  letter  of  this  The  paragraph  here  printed  occurs 
date,  Lambeth,  March  4,  1634,  is  immediately  after  the  words  '  the  wit* 
printed  in  vol.  vi.  pp.  414 — 417.  nesses  are  at  hand/] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP.  I 

114  LETTERS. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  AM  glad  the  Primate  is  so  well  satisfied  with  the  pre 
ferment  of  the  Bishop  of  Femes  P;  but  more,  that  you  will 
make  him  restore  the  Lease  (let  to  himself)  to  the  Deanery 
of  Limerick.  I  see  you  are  as  good  at  administering  vomits 
as  ere  you  were. 

The  Statute  of  Wills  and  Uses  shall  he  of  benefit  enough 
now,  and  we  will  see  it  in  time  more ;  but  you  must  pardon 
women  if  they  see  not  all  at  first ;  the  Lady  Mora  then 
swaying  the  rest  as  much  as  she  could. 

From  this  passage  you  are  pleased  to  go  to  a  great  expres 
sion  of  your  obligation  to  me.  My  Lord,  I  heartily  thank 
you  for  it.  It  is  much  beyond  my  services  to  you,  but  I  pray 
assure  yourself  thus  much, — fail  not  you  the  King  and  the 
Church,  and  if  I  fail  you,  I'll  fail  myself.  And  I  am  con 
fident  God  will  bless  you  for  the  good  you  have  done  to  his 
poor  Church  there. 

But  that  this  fool  in  Femes  should  in  the  pulpit  commend 
the  times,  because  after  long  expectation  he  had  got  prefer 
ment,  I  protest  I  would  not  believe  it  were  other  than  your 
own  drollery,  but. that  you  swear  the  words. 

The  tallow  at  last  is  slipt  out  of  their  fingers,  and  is  quite 
left  out  of  the  contract  for  soap,  as  you  will  hear  from  Mr. 
Secretary.  So  that  fear  is  over.  And  though  the  commodity 
stink  excellently,  yet  dulcis  odor  lucri,  &c. 

But  wot  you  what?  The  new  soapmakers  have  taken 
in  the  old,  and  old  soap  is  sold  again.  They  are  one  corpo 
ration.  So  the  King  hath  his  money,  and  all  is  well  if  it 

Will  hold.  the  Treasury 

I  answer  nothing  to  the  stillness  of  105,  which  you  hold 
to  be  worse  than  an  open  quarrel.  So  did  I  once,  but  do  not 
now;  for  though  105  be  a  great  number  to  be  together  in 
so  little  a  room,  yet  they  are  all  now  exceeding  quiet. 

0  [This  letter  is  a  reply  to  Went-  P  [George  Andrews,  the  Dean  of 
worth's  letter  of  March  10.  (See  Limerick,  mentioned  frequently 
Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  378,  seq.)]  before.  ] 

LETTERS.  115 

Here  I  must  tell  you  some  news,  if  now  it  be  news.  The  A.D.  1635. 
Lord  Treasurer  is  deacK  The  Lord  Privy  Sealr,  the  Lord  Cot- 
tington,  both  the  Secretaries  s  and  myself,  are  in  Commission 
for  the  Exchequer*.  What  we  shall  find  there  I  know  not  in 
particular,  but  sure  I  am  a  hard  estate.  This  use  I  hope  howso 
ever  to  make  of  it  —  that  the  Impropriations  shall  come  no 
more  into  the  Lady  Mora's  hands  ;  for  I  will  do  all  that  is  to  be 
done,  to  see  an  end  of  it,  while  I  have  some  power.  Here  is  also 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

a  speech  that  105  died  a  Roman  Catholic,  and  many  are  very 
confident.  But  I  will  write  no  more  about  Impropriations, 
till  I  can  say  somewhat  is  done,  or  will  not  be  at  all. 

The  Archbishop  of  Cashell's  cause  is  as  like  himself  as  the 
Lady  Mora  was  to  the  Exemplar  u. 

I  cry  you  mercy  :  I  did  not  remember  when  I  writ  this, 
that  you  say  he  lost  it  through  his  own  folly.  Well,  you  have 
sent  me  a  copy  of  a  letter  to  be  signed,  by  which  you  may 
have  power  to  call  him  to  the  Council  Board. 

This  letter  you  shall  have,  and  I  hope  here  enclosed.  But  Mr.  Secre- 
here  I  must  tell  you  a  tale.    ' 

I  acquainted  the  King  in  private  with  all  this  before  we  closed  it 
came  to  the  Irish  Committee.     At  the  Committee  I  moved 
the  Church  business  as  the  King  directed  me,  and  himself 
was  present. 

When  I  came  to  the  occasion  of  this  letter,  the  Archbishop 


of  CashelFs  cause  and  the  letter  itself,  I  had  110  against  it. 
No  less  !  And  they  all  thought  it  was  better  to  refer  it 
to  the  Chancery.  I  well  hoped  that  poor  Church  had  not 
had  so  many  enemies.  But  'tis  no  matter,  here  was  discovery 
without  any  hurt,  for  we  shall  have  our  letter. 

The  case  Sir  George  Kadcliffe  sent  is  not  forgotten  or 
neglected  by  me.  It  is  at  present  in  some  good  lawyers' 
hands,  and  so  soon  as  I  can  get  any  resolution  fit  to  send, 
you  shall  have  it. 

I  thank  you  for  the  Provost,  and  am  sorry  the  Primate, 

i  [Richard  Weston,  Earl  of  Port-  •  [Coke  and  Windebank.] 

land,  died  March  13,  163£.     See  an  *  [See  Laud's  entry  in  his  Diary, 

account  of  his  death  in  Garrard's  letter  March  14,  163$.] 

to   Wentworth.     (Strafforde  Letters,  *  [Portland,  the  late  Lord  Treasurer, 

vol.  i.  p.  389.)]  was  the  exemplar  of  the  '  Lady  Mora.' 

r  [Henry  Montagu,   the    Earl    of  See  below,  p.  129.] 


116  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1035.  who  hath  otherwise  so  much  worth  in  him,  is  so  stiff  in  those 
things,  which  breed  in  him  dislike  of  right  good  men,  and 
perhaps  of  better  judgment,  though  less  fearing  than  himself. 

But  for  the  Statutes,  I  am  in  hand  with  them,  the  King 
will  [give]  me  my  powers  for  it.  And  I  shall  also  take  their 
charter  into  consideration.  Only,  good  my  Lord,  remember 
I  grow  old,  and  yet  now  my  business  multiplies  upon  me> 
being  now  at  once  called  into  three  troublesome  Committees, 
that  of  Trade,  the  Foreign,  and  the  Exchequer7.  And  ergo, 
give  me  leave  to  make  such  haste  as  I  can.  For  the  proro 
gation  of  the  Parliament,  it  is  resolved  against,  and  there 
fore  w  I  will  not  dispute  it  further.  If  any  other  occasion 
give  in  evidence  to  the  goodness  of  your  counsels,  you  will 
have  both  honour  and  comfort  in  your  obedience ;  but  I 
hope  all  will  go  well,  and  then  it  is  the  less  material  which  is 

I  am  glad  the  Earl  of  Cork's  Tomb  is  down,  and  I  doubt 
not  but  you  will  see  the  Altar  raised  to  his  place  again,  and 
the  wall  made  handsome  behind  it.  But  the  making  of  it  up 
like  marchpanes  in  boxes,  argues  he  will  set  it  up  no  more  in 
that  church,  where  it  had  such  mean  welcome.  Yet  I  am 
not  of  your  mind,  that  it  is  going  down  to  any  christening ; 
for  no  Christianity  ever  set  a  tomb  there.  I  rather  think 'tis 
sent  to  be  set  up  at  Lismore  or  Youghal,  where  he  hath  been 
so  great  a  benefactor  x.  the  King 

But  indeed  I  do  believe  with  you,  that  19,  27,  7,  and  100 
did  understand  the  Lady  Mora  in  the  margin ;  but  then 
I  must  infinitely  commend  their  candour;  for  my  answer  was 
taken,  and  all  was  well.  The  truth  is,  I  was  sorry  afterwards 
that  I  did  not  tell  them  plainly  who. 

I  have  of  late  been  forced  to  say  more  than  that,  and 

the  King 
to    100   when  they  were  all  together. 

For  the  Earl  of  Cork's  cause  in  the  Castle  Chamber,  the 
sooner  it  is  brought  to  an  end  the  better.  And  if  it  be  sen 
tenced  in  Trinity  term  next,  it  is  a  miracle  to  me  who  sit  to 

v  [See  entries  in  Diary,  February  in  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  though  in 

5,  March  14,  and  16.]  a  different  position.  The  Earl  erected 

w  [In  original  '  go '  an  abbreviation  another  tomb  for  himself  in  the  Church 

for  '  ergo.']  at  Youghal.] 

*  [It  was  eventually  put  up  again 

LETTERS.  117 

see  the  infinite  delays  that  hang   upon   all   causes  of  the  A.  D.  1635. 
King's  in  the  Star  Chamber  here.     Witness  the    cause  of 
your  old  friend  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln ;    who  is  infinitely 
beholden,  as  I  am  by  many  hands  informed,  to  the   Lady 

Lord  Cottington  Lord  Cottington 

Mora,  and  110  of  her  waiting  maids.     And  this  I  know  110 

the  King 
did  lately  make  means  to    100    about  him ;  and  when  it  will 

come  to  hearing,  God  knows. 

Concerning  your  subsidies  I  will  say  nothing  yet,  but  only 

in  private  to  the  King.     You  are  freed  from  all  fear  about 

the  Lord  Treasurer  Cottington 

them  forasmuch  as   concerns    105 ;    but  I  doubt  what    110 

may  do. 

I  have  of  late  had  much  cause  to  consider  that  number, 
the  rather  because  20,  28,  5,  9,  15 y,  and  all  their  fellows, 
have  great  dependence  upon  it.  So  herein  my  thoughts  and 
your  advice  agree. 

I  hope  the  King  hath  seen  enough,  and  that  he  will  not 
fail  in  the  great  maxim  to  make  all  his  Ministers  immediate 
dependers  upon  himself. 

I  am  sorry  the  Bishopric  of  Femes  is  so  spurgalled.  And 
yet  were  it  not  more  for  the  Church's  sake  than  the  private, 
I  should  think  it  well  enough  and  good  enough  for  him  that 
rides  it.  But  I  think  your  Lordship  is  much  deceived  about 
the  Sermon  he  made.  Lean  I  make  no  doubt  it  was,  I  dare 
swear  it  by  the  letters  he  writes.  But  the  cause  of  that  lean 
ness  was  not  Lent  (for  they  are  so  all  the  year  if  he  make 
them),  but  a  proportion  which  he  naturally  holds  with  his 
preferment.  And  yet  I  must  tell  you,  my  late  predecessor 
(as  Dean  Andrews  writ  to  me  himself)  had  a  great  opinion  of 
him.  I  for  my  part,  though  I  think  the  Dean  writ  truth, 
cannot  but  wonder  at  it,  because  you  know  what  a  worthy 
preacher  my  predecessor  was. 

I'll  promise  you,  though  my  legs  be  short,  yet  my  steps 
shall  be  thick. 

Concerning  the  Canons,  either  I  gave  your  Lordship  or  my 

Lord  of  Derry  an  account  in  my  last  letter,  and  therefore  shall 

not  repeat  here.     But  if  my  Lord  Primate  be  so  earnest  for 

some  difference,  you  may  see  out  of  what  fountain  it  came  that 

y  [Probably  an  error  for  '115,'  the  cipher  for  Secretary  Windebank.] 

118  LETTERS. 

A. D.  1635.  the  English  Articles  passed  with  such  difficulty.  And  what 
hurt  were  it  more  that  the  Canons  of  the  Church  should  be 
the  same,  than  it  is  that  the  Laws  are  the  same  ? 
.  For  the  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  I  hope  that  you  have  forgiven 
him,  and  then  it  is  no  matter  for  his  troubling  either  himself 
or  me,  I  will  spend  no  more  time  on  him, 

It  was  a  slip  certainly  in  Secretary  Coke,  that  you  had  not 
Here  is       a  letter  containing  his  Majesty's  allowance  and  approbation  of 
but  if  it  is'  your  proceedings  about  the  admission  of  the  English  Articles, 
enough       ^  ^ave  move^  ^e  King  again.    So  you  shall  have  it  as  fast  as 
send  me  a  I  can  get  Mr.  Secretary  to  make  it  ready.     Though  I  think 
yourself     vou  negd  not  fear  Mr.  Prynn  or  his  mousetraps,  yet  let  me 
would  have  tell  you  that,  now  the  Lord  Treasurer  is  dead,  here  begin  new 
hopes  of  a  Parliament,  though  they  do  but  mutter  under 

Concerning  Barr's  complaint,  I  took  occasion  to  read  that 
whole  passage  of  your  letter  to  the  King.  The  King  was  very 
well  pleased  with  it  all. 

Two  things  only  he  seemed  a  little  to  touch  at  for  your 
satisfaction.  The  one  was,  he  protested  Barr  did  not  deliver 
it  as  a  complaint  against  you ;  nay,  that  he  disclaimed  it ; 
but  only  as  a  proposition  for  his  advantage,  unless,  perhaps, 
there  was  cunning  in  it  to  infuse  his  complaint  the  easier 
that  way.  As  I  doubt  there  was,  and  so  I  told  his  Majesty. 
The  other  was,  where  you  say  Barr  made  offer  to  farm  the 
Customs  at  one  thousand  pounds  more  than  the  now  farmers 
give ;  the  King  replied  (if  my  memory  deceive  me  not),  that 
Barr  offered  six  thousand  pounds  more.  And  if  that  were  so, 
and  could  be  made  good,  then  your  philosophizing  about  the 
present  farmers'  fine  of  eight  thousand  pounds  is  of  much 
the  less  strength.  But  for  your  desire  in  the  end  of  it,  the 
King  commanded  me  to  give  you  all  assurance,  that  whatso 
ever  any  man  shall  seek  to  charge  upon  you,  nothing  shall 
fasten  in  his  royal  breast,  till  you  be  called,  and  they  be  proved, 
which  are  the  just  desires  yourself  make  to  him. 

So  I  have  done  with  your  letters ;  and  all  the  business 
which  I  can  make  ready  for  this  return.  Here  is  one  little 
business  concerning  myself.  The  Vicarage  of  Rochdale,  in 
Lancashire,  is  in  my  gift.  The  Impropriation  is  likewise 
mine*  A  marvellous  great  cure  it  is,  and  the  country  wild. 

LETTERS.  119 

Complaint  is  brought  unto  me,  and  somewhat  loud,  that  the  A.D.  1635. 

Vicar,  Mr.  Tilston,  or  Tilsley,  or  some  such  name,  is  gone 

over  into  Ireland  to  attend  your  service  z.     Good  my  Lord, 

do  me  the  favour  to  prefer  him  there,  or  send  him  back. 

For  since  the  King  hath  publicly  declared  he  will  not  suffer 

any  Irish  bishop  to  hold  a  commendam  in  England,  I  know 

you  will  not  think  it  fit  any  under  a  bishop  should  hold 

preferment  there   and  here ;  especially  with  cure  of  souls. 

Besides,  your  Lordship  knows  how  apt  the  world  hath  been, 

and  yet  is,  to  throw  dirt  in  my  face,  though  it  be  such  as 

comes  off  of  other  men's  feet. 

Dr.  Osborne,  one  of  the  Prebends  of  Salisbury,  was  my 
ancient  [friend]  in  Oxford,  and  of  good  note  there*.  He  is 
an  earnest  suitor  to  me  that  I  would  write  to  your  Lordship 
in  the  behalf  of  his  nephew,  Sir  Richard  Osborne.  There  is 
a  suit  betwixt  him  and  the  Earl  of  Cork.  All  that  the 
Doctor  asks  of  me,  or  I  of  your  Lordship,  is,  that  you  will 
see  the  Knight  may  have  the  justice  and  equity  of  his  cause. 
And  I  pray,  if  Sir  Richard  Osborne  come  in  your  way,  be 
pleased  to  let  him  know  his  Uncle's  care  of  him. 

I  pray  excuse  me  to  my  Lord  of  Derry,  for  at  this  time 
I  must  leave  his  letter  without  an  answer.  Yet  you  may 
please  to  tell  him,  I  now  hope  extremely  well  of  the  Impro- 
priations,  and  that  I  will  riot  forget  his  clause  if  I  gain  the 
letters.  "Tis  time  to  end.  I  would  you  did  see  how  I  am 
moiled.  And  yet  at  the  present  I  do  ill  to  complain  unto 
you,  who  this  Parliament  time  have  much  more  work ;  but 
then  God  hath  blessed  you  with  more  strength  and  greater 
abilities  to  be  the  master  of  it.  To  whose  blessed  protection 
I  leave  you,  and  shall  ever  show  myself 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  true  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

March  27,  1635. 
Kec.  Apr.  21. 

1  [Henry  Tilson  was  appointed  Vicar          a  [William  Osborne  was  Fellow  of 

of  Rochdale  in  1615.     He  went  with  All  Souls,  and  Proctor  in  1599.     At 

Wentworth  into  Ireland,  and  was  by  this  time  he  was  a  Canon  Residentiary 

him  appointed  Dean  of  Christ  Church  of  Salisbury,  and  Prebendary  of  the 

in  Dublin,  and  afterwards  Bishop  of  stall  of  Ghardstock.] 

J  20  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.j 

Sal.  in  Christo. 


I  SHALL  write  now  to  your  Lordship  in  haste,  and  very 
briefly.     And  first,  I  shall  hope  that  by  your  next  letters 
you  will  be  pleased  to  give  me  an  account  concerning  Mr. 
Tilston,  or  Mr.  Tilsley,  Vicar  of  Rochdale,  in  Lancashire, 
about  whom  I  wrote  in  my  last  letter  to  youb.     Next,  I 
shall   give   your   Lordship   an    account   what    I   have    done 
concerning  Dr.  Bruce  in  the  business  of  your  Chaplain0. 
After  I  understood,  by   Sir  Henry  Martin   and   Sir  John 
Lambe,  that  there  was  nothing  in  Dr.  Bruce' s  cause  legally 
to  hinder  Dr.  Bruce's  appeal  into  England  ;   and  after  the 
King's  advocate  had  assured  me  that  appeals  into  England 
were  frequent,  and  never  denied  the  subjects  of  Ireland,  in 
causes   either   ecclesiastical  or  civil,  I   went  to  the   King, 
and  told  him  that  the  gross  sacrilege  and  simony  of  that 
kingdom  could  never  be  remedied,  if  appeals  in  such  cases 
might  be  made  into  England,  to  spend  out  the  prosecutors 
with  extreme  charge  and  delay.     The  King  was  very  appre 
hensive  of  this,  and  commanded  me  to  speak  with  the  civil 
lawyers   again,   and  with  the   Lord  Keeper   about   it,    that 
his  Lordship   might  stop  the  delegates  here,   and  grant  a, 
commission  to  delegates  in  Ireland.     When  we  came  to  sit 
down  and  consider  of  this — first,  we  could  not  find  that  any 
Bishop  in  Ireland  had  a  good  and  sufficient  lawyer  for  his 
Chancellor.     So  my  Lord  Keeper  was  to  seek  for  men  of 

b  [See  above,  p.  119.]  reason  for  this  living  being  vacant, 

c  [This  probably  has  reference  to  which  was  not  ascertained  when  that 

the  living  of  Taboine,  which  Dr.  Bruce  note  was  written,  would  thus  become 

seems  to  have   obtained  by  simony.  apparent.] 

See  vol.   vi.    p.   538,  note   '.      The 

LETTERS.  1 21 

that  profession  whose  learning  was  most  necessary  and  proper  A.D.  1635. 
for  the  present  business. 

Upon  this,  his  Majesty's  precise  command  to  your  Lord 
ship  is,  first,  that  a  general  charge  be  given  to  all  Arch 
bishops  and  Bishops  of  that  his  kingdom,  that  hereafter 
they  choose  no  Chancellor,  but  such  an  one  as  hath  been  a 
graduate  in  the  Civil  and  Canon  Laws.  And  that  there  be 
an  Act  of  State  made  for  it  accordingly. 

And,  secondly,  that  such  Chancellors  of  Bishops  as  are 
now  found  grossly  corrupt,  or  insufficient,  be  called  into  the 
High  Commission,  and  removed,  unless  they  will  prevent  it 
by  resignation  of  their  places  d. 

Next,  we  found  that  the  Judge  of  the  Prerogative  Court 
of  Armagh,  which,  should  be  a  prime  man  for  that  law  in 
that  kingdom,  had  no  better  breeding  than  to  be  an  Attorney 
at  Common  Law,  and  so  altogether  unable  and  unfit  to  dis 
charge  that  place  e. 

And  my  Lord  Keeper  saith  expressly,  that  a  patent 
for  an  office  of  skill  granted  to  insufficients  is  absolutely 
void..  If  this  be  so,  I  think  you  shall  do  well  to  begin 
with  him. 

Upon  the  whole  matter,  we  found  that  there  hath  been  no 
calling  of  Dr.  Bruce  into  question  :  no  proof  made  against 
him,  of  the  simony,  be  it  never  so  plain ;  which  must  be,  by 
all  law. 

That  all  your  proceedings  hitherto  have  been  upon  a 
superinstitution,  which  I  hold  to  be  the  most  odious  abuse 
of  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  that  a  Bishop  can  commit. 
Besides,  it  is  against  the  law  of  nature  ;  for  it  hangs  a  man 
first,  and  tries  his  cause  after.  And  I  do  punish  it  here,  in 
the  High  Commission,  as  oft  as  it  comes  in  my  way,  and 
therefore  cannot  countenance  it  there.  And  further,  we  all 
agree,  that  it  is  now  altogether  vain  and  fruitless  to  grant  a 
Commission  to  Delegates  in  Ireland,  upon  this  cause  as  it 
thus  stands,  for  no  delegate  that  understands  himself  can  go 
against  Bruce  upon  the  grounds. 

Therefore,  this  must  be  your  way.  Let  your  superinstitu 
tion  fall.  Pll  cause  the  Commission  of  Delegates  to  be 

d  [See  Bedell's  complaint  of  the  e  [This  person  was  Mr.  Hilton, 
character  of  his  Chancellor,  vol.  vi.  Archbishop  Ussher's  brother-in-law, 
p.  281.]  (See  below,  p.  142.)] 

122  LETTEllS. 

A.D.  1635.  superseded,  and  then  do  you  presently  proceed  against  Bruce 
in  the  High  Commission,  and  then  your  proofs  being  plain 
and  easy,  he  will  soon  be  legally  deprived  of  his  benefice,  and 
you  may  then  institute  your  Clerk,  and  so  all  will  be  direct 
and  fair. 

One  difficulty  more  there  is,  and  that  is  concerning  a 
Statute  made  in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  against  simony. 
This  Statute,  we  conceive,  is  not  in  force  in  Ireland ;  and  if  it 
be  not,  then  you  may  proceed  against  a  simoniacal  Incumbent, 
and  by  proof  deprive  him.  But  the  King  cannot  give  the 
benefice,  but  it  returns  to  the  patron  to  besto\v.  To  help  this 
difficulty  and  strengthen  your  proceedings,  you  shall  here 
enclosed  receive  a  letter  from  the  King,  to  enact  that  Statute 
if  there  be  time  left. 

You  shall  likewise  receive  a  letter  from  his  Majesty,  for 
the  settlement  of  the  Impropriations  which  are  remaining  in 
the  King  upon  the  Church,  according  to  the  way  proposed  by 
your  referees  there.  And  with  that  clause  which  the  Bishop 
of  Derry's  letter  mentioned  to  me,  if  Mr.  Secretary  Coke 
hath  not  forgotten  it ;  for  both  the  Committee  and  the  King 
granted  it.  So  speedy  an  end  may  business  have  when  the 
Lady  Mora  is  not  in  the  way. 

A  letter  also  will  come  to  give  you  thanks  for  the  care  you 
took  about  the  settling  of  the  English  Articles,  and  the  way 
which  you  hold  therein.  I  think  I  sent  you  a  letter  to  this 
purpose  in  my  last  return ;  but  since  Secretary  Coke  thinks 
no,  you  were  better  have  it  twice  than  not  at  all. 

I  have  also  now  received  a  letter  from  his  Majesty,  giving 
me  power  to  alter  the  Statutes  of  the  College  at  Dublin;  and 
I  shall  proceed  in  that  work  as  fast  as  I  can.  But  I  never 
had  such  small  shreds  of  time  to  spare  as  now  1  have. 

My  Lord,  I  am  earnestly  desired  by  the  Lord  Conway  to 
recommend  to  your  Lordship's  care,  and  goodness,  a  young 
gentleman,  Mr.  Daniel  O'Neile,  of  the  province  of  Ulster,  in 
Ireland,  whose  improvident  father  parted  with  a  great  estate 
there,  very  fondly,  and  so  hath  left  this  young  man  (being, 
as  his  Lordship  saith,  one  of  very  good  parts),  with  a  little 
fortune.  Whether  the  young  man  be  yet  gone  into  Ireland 
from  hence  or  not,  I  cannot  tell  But  I  pray,  my  Lord, 
when  he  resorts  to  you,  let  him  know  that  I  have  acquainted 

LETTERS.  123 

your  Lordship  with  him  and  his  fortune.     And  then,  for  the  A.D.  1635, 
rest,  I  leave  your  Lordship  to  do  what  in  your  own  judgment 
shall  be  fittest. 

So  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  Friend  to  honour  and  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

April  20th,  1635. 
Ilec.  28th. 



[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 


I  WRIT  so  lately  to  your  Lordship.,  that  I  have  no  busi 
ness  for  this  letter,  but  his  that  bears  it.  This  gentleman, 
Mr.  Floud,  made  means  to  me  by  the  Earl  of  Rutland f  (whom 
the  Earl  acknowledges  to  be  his  kinsman),  that  he  might  be 
the  Prince's  Chaplain,  not  in  ordinary,  or  with  thought  to 
continue  here,  but  only  for  his  better  countenance  in  Ireland. 
Your  Lordship  knows  my  way  reasonable  well  in  these  busi 
nesses.  The  King  as  yet  names  the  Prince's  Chaplains ; 
and  I  dare  not  adventure  my  credit  with  the  King,  till  I 
hear  from  you  concerning  him,  what  opinion  there  is  there 
of  his  worth  and  sufficiency.  But  if  I  shall  receive  good 
testimony  of  him  from  your  Lordship,  I  shall  then  be 
emboldened  to  speak  more  freely,  and  to  effect  for  him,  if  I 
can,  that  which  he  desires ;  the  rather,  because  I  understand 
both  from  the  Earl  and  himself  that  he  is  kin  to  your  Lady. 
He  tells  me  he  is  to  proceed  Bachelor  in  Divinity  this  year, 
which  I  should  have  hardly  judged  by  his  aspect,  for  he 
seems  much  younger.  If  he  take  his  degree,  you  may  easily 
then  inform  yourself  of  his  worth,  and  take  care  of  him 

And  this  letter,  proceeding  from  the  motion  of  the  Earl 

1  [George  Manners,  seventh  Earl  of  Eutland.] 

124  LETTERS. 

A.D.  ]635.  of  Rutland,  puts  me  in  mind  of  my  Lady-Duchess  of 
Buckingham  g,  who,  since  Easter  last,  hath  married  herself 
to  the  Lord  of  Dunluce,  son  to  the  Earl  of  Antrim,  in 
Ireland,  by  which  she  hath  done  herself  much  prejudice, 
both  with  the  King  and  everybody  else  h ;  yet  I  must  needs 
say  she  hath  dealt  very  nobly  with  her  children  as  could  be 
expected.  And  for  his  sake  that  is  gone,  the  children's  and 
her  own,  I  cannot  but  continue  all  my  wonted  respects  unto 
her,  this  which  she  hath  done  being  but  a  piece  of  woman's 
frailty,  and  which  men  as  well  as  women  are  oftentimes  too 
subject  unto. 

This  letter  is  grown  into  more  length  than  I  expected,  but 
this  particular  coming  into  my  thoughts,  I  could  not  but 
express  my  sense  of  it  to  you. 

So,  with  thanks  for  all  your  love  to  me,  I  leave  you  to  the 
grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  21,  1635. 
Rec.  June  3rd. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 

YOUR  brother  calls  upon  me  for  a  letter,  and  I  have 
nothing  to  write  until  your  letters  come,  and  minister  me 
new  occasion,  yet  methinks  I  should  not  send  him  away 
empty.  These  are  therefore  to  chide  for  not  sending  word 
sooner  how  it  is  with  you  in  health,  since  you  could  not  but 
know  that  I  as  well  as  your  other  friends  had  heard  you 
were  fallen  into  the  stone  and  the  gout  both  at  once ;  and 

«  [The  Duchess  was  niece  to  the  favour    of  Lord    Dunluce,  who  was 

Earl  of  Rutland.]  only  nine  years  old,  when  the  Duchess 

h  [There  must  have  been  a   con-  contracted  her  first  marriage.] 
siderable  difference  in  their  ages,  in 

LETTERS.  125 

I  hope  you  think  I  have  some  care  of  your  health  as  well  A.  D.  1635. 
as  they. 

Yet  since  I  am  writing,  Fll  tell  you  a  tale.  There 
happened  a  little  warmness  between  some  of  your  friends, 
and  they  were  so  many  of  either  side  as  might  have  done 
hurt,  but  the  crossing  ceased  well,  and  in  time.  There  were 

Laud  Lord  Cottington 

102  of  one  opinion,  and  110  of  another1.  The  contro 
versy  was  about  the  King's  service,  and  the  smaller 
number  did  think  (and  as  I  hear  do  still),  that  the  King 
had  been  ill  dealt  withal,  and  in  some  things  of  moment 
had  been  cozened ;  which  made  the  greater  number  startle 
extremely,  as  patient  as  their  outside  seems,  and  could  not 
but  speak  of  it  after  to  other  men  in  a  very  great  passion. 
I  heard  of  this  at  the  Committee,  and  you  cannot  but 
think  that  the  King  hath  been  made  acquainted  with  it. 

And  I   know  it  is   so.      But  102  were  very  confident,  for 

though  it  were  hard,  if  not  impossible,  to  prove  particulars, 
yet  the  general  by  the  sums  compared  was  so  evident,  as 
they  thought  that  nothing  could  be  more  plain ;  saving 
that  8,  29,  16,  19,  3,  24,  15,  11,  12 k  were  wanting.  I 
am  called  away  to  the  Foreign  Committee,  therefore  fare 
you  well,  and  God  bless  you  with  health,  and  contentment, 
which  cannot  be  by  any  man  that  serves  here  in  my  way, 
and  is  able  to  see  so  much  and  remedy  so  little.  1  charge 
you  upon  your  filial  obedience  to  take  no  notice  of  this 
tale  to  any  man  till  you  hear  further  from  me,  for  I  must 
not  be  accounted  a  blab  in  this  kind,  but  rest 

Your  very  faithful  and  affectionate 

Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  28,  1635. 
Recd.  May  7,  by  Sir  Geo.  Wentworth. 

1  [See    entry  in  Diary    for    May,  ton  and  myself.'] 

June,  and  July  of    this  year:  'The  k  [Probably  these  figures,   which, 

troubles  at  the   Commission  for  the  being  all  under  30,  are  thrown  in  as 

Treasury,  and  the   difference   which  blinds    and    deceptions,    may    here 

happened  between  the  Lord  Cotting-  indicate  '  nothing.'] 

126  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1035. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

I  HAVE  received  two  letters  from  your  Highness,  both 
to  give  me  thanks  for  my  charity  and  kindness  to  the  dis 
tressed  estate  of  the  ministers  of  the  Palatinate l.  I  would 
I  were  as  able  to  help,  as  I  am  apt  to  pity  you.  The  first 
of  your  letters  was  in  your  own  hand,  and  I  humbly  thank 
your  Majesty  for  that  honour  done  me.  The  other  (sent 
by  Sir  Robert  Anstruther  m)  tells  me  your  ague  had  shaken 
your  pen  out  of  your  own  hand  into  your  secretary's. 
And  I  assure  your  Majesty  I  am  nothing  so  sorry  for  my 
want  of  your  pen,  as  for  your  want  of  your  health;  which 
yet  I  hope  before  this  time  is  returned  unto  you.  I  am 
putting  the  collection  for  the  Palatinate  into  the  safest 
and  speediest  way  I  can,  and  shall  not  fail  to  further  it 
with  my  best  endeavours.  And  whereas  your  Majesty  is 
pleased  to  express  your  joy  that  the  King,  my  gra 
cious  master,  hath  assumed  me  into  the  councils  of  his 
foreign  affairs11,  I  take  myself  bound,  and  do  give  your 
Majesty  humble  and  hearty  thanks  for  that  your  gracious 
expression  of  me.  I  shall  never  want  zeal  and  fidelity  to 
my  master's  service,  and  for  the  rest  God  make  me  able. 
And  confident  I  am,  that  the  more  careful  I  show  myself 
of  the  King's  honour,  the  more  I  shall  be  enabled  to  serve 
your  Majesty  and  yours.  I  humbly  take  my  leave. 

Your  Majesty's  to  be  commanded. 

Lambeth,  May  2,  ]  635. 

1  [The  letters  for  the    distressed  known  negotiator,  had  been  recently 

ministers    of    the     Palatinate    were  employed    at    an    assembly    of   the 

issued  May  8.    See  vol.  vi.  p.  417.  On  German  princes   at  Frankfort.    See 

the    subject  of  this  brief,  and    the  above,  pp.  73,  87.] 

Queen's  acknowledgment  of   Laud's  n  [Laud  had   been  admitted  into 

kindness,  see  vol.  iv.  p.  312.]  the   Foreign    Committee  on  March 

m  [Sir  Robert  Anstruther,  a  well-  16.    See  Diary,  March  16,  1634.] 

LETTERS.  127 

A.i>.  1635. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  HUMBLY  thank  you  for  the  great  honour  done  me  by 
your  noble  and  kind  letters.  'Tis  true  I  gave  the  cause 
of  the  ministers  of  the  Palatinate  all  the  assistance  I  was 
able.  It  was  an  act  of  charity  in  itself,  and  I  held  myself 
bound  to  do  it,  but  did  not  look  upon  any  other  end  but 
their  relief.  The  noble  acceptance  of  so  small  endeavours, 
both  from  the  Queen  (whom  I  ever  honoured)  and  your 
self,  makes  me  happy  in  the  performance  of  a  duty. 
And  that  you  will  not  forget  it,  is  favour  enough  for  me 
ever  to  remember.  I  pray  God  bless  you,  to  whose  pro 
tection  for  yourself  and  fortunes  I  heartily  recommend  you, 
and  rest 

Your  Highness's  humble  and  affectionate  Servant, 

W.  C. 

Lambeth,  May  2,  1635. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  COMPLAINED  in  my  last  letters  to  your  Lordship,  sent 
by  your  brother,  that  I  wanted  matter  to  write,  because  your 
letters  were  not  come. 

That  day  they  came,  but  I,  that  had  then  matter,  had  no 
time  to  write.  So  your  brother  had  the  empty  letter,  and 
here  after  it  comes  one  that  is  fuller. 

The  course  which  you  have  held  for  the  levying  and  taxing 
of  the  subsidies  hath  been  as  wise  as  fortunate.  And  for  my 

128  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  part,  I  think  the  wisdom  led  in  the  fortune.  I  do  not  know 
what  answer  you  can  have  to  it,  but  thanks  proportionable 
to  a  great  service ;  and  I  hope  you  shall  have  it  from  a  better 
pen, — the  Secretary  being  very  careful  of  this  and  all  your 

I  think  your  advice  concerning  the  Lord  Willmot0  is  ex 
ceeding  good,  and  I  shall  pursue  it  at  the  Committee  till  I 
can  see  a  better  given,  which  till  I  see,  I  shall  hardly  believe 

You  must  But  whereas  you  write  that,  for  your  own  ease  and  my 
this  slip,  fuller  understanding,  you  have  caused  the  King's  learned 

for  writing  Counsel  to  draw  up  the  case,  and  that  you  have  sent  it  me 

in  haste,  * 

I  took  up    under  their  hands ;    I   find  no   such  paper  enclosed.     And 

catedtoPSe-  ^low  **  should  leap  out  without  breaking  your  seals,  I  do  not 
cretary  know ;  unless,  perhaps,  it  had  some  of  the  Lady  Purbeck's 
answered  artj  wno  was  taken  by  my  warrant  and  committed  to  the 
this  pas-  Gate-house,  but  to  avoid  penance  got  out  of  her  chamber 
it  had  been  and  the  prison,  leaving  the  doors  locked.  Yet  I  do  not 

letter.  °Wn  think  she  Sot  out  of  the  key-hole  i. 

'Tis  excellent  news  that  you  have  brought  the  Commons 
house  to  such  an  orderly  consideration  of  the  King's  debts 
there.  And  you  shall  do  very  providently  (but  I  hope  it  is 
clone  already)  to  get  the  order  of  the  house  in  writing  set  unto 
you.  I  doubt  not  then  but  that  you  will  do  duty,  and  avoid 
all  danger.  If  the  now  Bishop  of  Femes  would  lend  me  some 
of  his  old  ends  of  gold  and  silver,  how  I  would  pay  you  out  of 
Tully  and  Seneca  all  that  I  owe  you,  and  more. 

For  the  transporting  of  wrool  into  France,  I  am  clear  the 
mischief  will  be  great  which  will  come  thereby  to  the  clothing 
of  England.  And  as  clear  it  is  that  you  cannot  stop  it  there, 
if  we  on  this  side  concur  not  with  your  endeavours. 

But  to  deal  freely  with  you,  I  do  not  think  the  conference 
with  the  customers  will  do  the  work.  For  the  truth  is,  Scot 
land  is  too  open  in  that  kind,  and  we  cannot  shut  it.  And 
the  openness  of  that  door  lays  the  North  of  England  too 
open  also.  But  for  the  judgment  which  I  have  of  the 

0  [This  refers  to  some  Crown  Lands  despatch  of  April  7.      (See  Strafforde 

which  that  lord  was  accused  of  holding  Letters,  ibid.)] 

in  his  possession.      (See   Strafforde  «  [See  the  details  of  this  story,  vol. 

Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  401.)J  iii.  p.  394.] 

P  [This    was  a  duplicate    of   the 

LETTERS.  129 

business,  it  is  this.     I  think  somewhat,,  and  that  to  purpose,  A.  D.  1635. 
must  be  done,  or  our  clothing  trade  will  suffer. 

For  when  I  see  wool  and  fullers'  earth  transported,  taxes 
and  taxes  put  upon  our  cloth  in  foreign  parts,  the  Dutch 
diligent  to  gain  the  handicraft  of  it  for  their  poorer  sort,  I 
cannot  expect  any  good  of  it. 

I  hope  this  admonition  of  yours  will  waken  some  that  sleep 
too  much  upon  these  things,  whereas  the  loss  may  far  more 
easily  be  prevented  than  recovered. 

I  am  heartily  sorry  you  have  lien  in  so  long  from  the  4th 
of  March  to  the  13th  April.  God  bless  your  upsitting :  I 
hope  you  have  had  some  good  gossiping  therewhile.  As  for 
the  Bishops  of  Ulster,  they  are  happy  men,  and  I  am  glad,  and 
so  may  they  be,  that  you  have  stuck  so  close  unto  them r.  Con 
cerning  Dr.  Bruce,  and  that  business  of  his,  I  have  written 
at  large  unto  you  what  is  conceived  of  it  here,  both  by  the 
Lord  Keeper  and  the  civilians,  and  till  I  can  receive  answer 
to  that,  it  is  in  vain  for  me  to  say  more  upon  the  course  you 
now  move.  And,  therefore,  for  this  business  I  refer  myself 
to  those  my  former  letters.  me 

I  do  easily  believe  that  all  which  you  writ  to  102  con- 
the  Treasurership  Lord  Cottington 
cerning  105  and  110  is  most  true.     And  I  have  of  late  seen 

Lord  Cottington 
more  into  the  disposition  of  110,  since  the  death  of  his  lady, 

the  Lady  Mora8,  than  ever  I  did  before;  and  perhaps  into 
his  thoughts  concerning  myself.  a 

Yet  I  confess  truly  I  did  not  know  [it]  was  as  you  write,  40, 

m       i       g        h      t        y        e  and  a      d       e       t        e       r 

61,  46,  38,  55,  73,  79,  45,  17,  84,  23,  42,  34,  43,  73,  44,  69, 

mined  malice 

62,  48,    64,  44,  35,  29,    17,   19,    61,  41,  60,  47,  32,  45, 

the  Lord  Deputy 

against  130  and  her  children.     Yet  I  did  believe  there  was 
malice  enough  against  her.    For  yourself,  you  may  now  go  on 

the  Lord  Deputy 

cheerfully,  and  I  shall  wish  you  to  give  130  no  discourage- 

the  Lord  Treasurer 
ment,  and  yet  you  may  leave  her  to  herself.     Certainly   105 

75,  41,  71,  28,  4%  17,  very  56,  43,  40,  53,  46,  45,  27,  19, 

r  [See  above,  p.  108.]  been  originally  intended  for  the  Earl 

•  [The  Lady  Mora  must  then  have      of  Portland.] 

LAUD. — VOL.   VI.  APR 

130  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.    block        einyourwa        ye 

31,  60,  50,  32,  57,  45,  48,  63,  79,  50,  54,  70,  76,  41,  80,  44. 
But  I  wonder  not  at  it.  For  the  same  block  lay  in  my  way 
too,  when  I  could  have  wished  it  otherwise.  And  whereas 

you  write  that  you  are  of  opinion  that  102  is,  in  this  par- 

your  Lordship 

ticular,  of  the  same  mind  with  130,  were  it  possible  her  inward 
thoughts  might  be  read ;  I  shall  deal  clearly  with  your  Lord 
ship  what  I  have  heard  her  say.  I  heard  102  profess  more 
than  once  that  she  did  verily  believe  29, 1 7, 20, 23, 13, 9, 1 1, 14, 5 
all  this  and  more,  and  that  she  believes  it  still.  But  for  the 
thoughts  of  her  heart  I  am  not  fully  acquainted  with  them, 
yet  I  think  in  this  she  dissembles  not  with  me.  Nor  certainly 

Ireland       England 
will  things  go  the  worse  for  170  and  127,  or  with  them,  for 

this  Writ  of  Remove. 

I  humbly  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  love  in  the  business 
with  Sir  William  Rives*.  I  have  sent  to  the  President11  to 
consider  of  the  worth  of  the  land,  and  I  find  that  twenty  years' 
purchase  will  be  very  dear ;  because,  quite  contrary  to  his 
speech  to  your  Lordship,  I  am  informed  no  penny  more  can 
ever  be  raised  upon  it.  And  if  it  could,  a  college  is  not 
the  fittest  to  do  it.  But  the  President  desires  some  time 
to  think  of  it;  and  I  am  glad  he  doth  so,  because  it  con 
tinues  with  your  advice.  In  the  meantime  I  pray  thank 
Sir  William  for  his  kindness,  and  let  him  know  I  have  sent 
word  to  that  College  whose  business  it  is.  And  so  soon  as 
I  hear  from  them  any  resolution  he  shall  not  fail  to  hear  it 
from  me. 

I  heartily  thank  you  for  Croxton,  and  am  sorry  your 
gout  is  so  self-willed  that,  notwithstanding  all  my  orders 
against  it  at  Lambeth v,  it  should  follow  you  with  so  much 
malice.  And  I  am  the  more  sorry  a  great  deal,  because 
having  now  made  such  a  seizure  upon  you,  it  will  return 
and  visit  you  oftener  than  you  will  bid  it  welcome.  And 
if  it  do  so,  it  will  prove  tedious  and  troublesome  to  your 
active  spirit. 

I  have  been  informed  of  Mr.  Atherton's  casew,  and  moved 

1  [See  vol.  vi.  pp.  415,  424.]  v  [See  voi.  vi.  p.  4i6.] 

u  [Dr.  Richard  Baylie.]  w  [This  was  for  permission  to  hold 

LETTERS.  131 

for  his  dispensation,  and  I  gave  my  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ire-  A.  D.  1635. 
land  a  true  accompt  of  his  Majesty's  answer,  and  (I  think)  of 
my  own  judgment  also.  I  confess  I  have  received  very  good 
testimony  heretofore  of  the  man,  his  merits  in  the  Church, 
and  the  pains  and  charge  he  hath  been  at  to  recover  to  the 
Church.  But  your  Lordship  will  remember  that  I  ever 
craved  leave  with  all  freedom  (which  is  the  way  I  have  ever 
gone  with  my  honourable  friends)  to  dissent  where  my 
judgment  or  conscience  goes  against  anything  that  is  desired 
of  me ;  and  no  man  shall  give  his  friends  more  latitude  in  the 
same  case  than  I  shall.  And  in  this,  both  my  judgment  and 
my  conscience,  as  they  stand  yet  informed,  are  against  it. 
My  judgment,  because  it  will  be  of  evil  and  scandalous  ex 
ample  to  hold  different  preferments,  especially  such  as  have 
not  cure,  in  divers  kingdoms,  and  the  King  hath  declared 
against  it  for  Bishops'  commendams.  My  conscience,  be 
cause  they  which  live  at  that  distance  seldom  or  never  look 
after  the  cure  which  they  have  left  behind  them.  And,  for 
my  part,  I  am  confident  if  this  once  gets  footing  in  Ireland, 
we  shall  have  it  fall  into  practice  in  Scotland  too,  and  the 
Church  of  England  made  a  stale  to  both.  This  is  to  my 
remembrance  the  only  thing  in  which  your  judgment  and 
mine  have  differed,  and  you  must  not  quarrel  with  me  for  it, 
for  I  shall  leave  you  as  free  as  I  mean  to  keep  myself. 

This  case  of  Mr.  Atherton's,  and  that  which  follows  in  your 
letters  concerning  Mr.  Michael  Wandesford,  comes  all  to  one. 
And,  therefore,  cannot  receive  a  different  answer.  I  confess, 
the  allowance  you  mention  here  for  a  curate  is  very  good 
during  the  time  of  his  absence  at  Limerick  ;  but  the  ground 
is  still  the  same.  And  I  cannot  but  hold  it  (as  I  know  it  will 
be  reputed)  very  scandalous  to  hold  preferments  in  two  king 
doms.  I  profess  to  your  Lordship  I  am  heartily  sorry  I 
cannot  concur  with  you  in  this.  And  would  you  hear  me,  I 
should  think  this  the  far  better  way, — make  him  Dean  of 
Limerick,  and  fit  him  there  with  something  else  so  soon  as  it 
falls,  and  give  him  such  delay  in  this  as  may  carry  this  year's 
harvest  (if  not  the  next  also)  into  his  barns  before  he  need 

a  stall  in  Christ  Church  Cathedral,      shire.    John  Atherton  was  afterwards 
Dublin,  with  his  benefice  in  Somerset-      nominated  Bp.  of  Waterford.] 


132  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  ]635.  leave  his  benefice.  If  this  you  like  not,  I  cannot  tell  what  to 
say,  till  I  hear  again  from  you.  And  by  your  good  leave,  I 
think  it  would  make  more  men  of  worth  look  over  thither  if 
they  might  be  wholly  provided  for  there,  and  not  be  divided 
between  two  kingdoms. 

Since  the  English  Canons  are  received  in  substance,  I  care 
not  much  for  the  form.  And  one  passing  good  thing  we  have 
got  by  it,  besides  the  placing  of  the  altar  at  the  east  end,  and 
that  is  a  passing  good  canon  about  confession x. 

Neither  is  it  any  wonder  to  me,  that  know  the  man,  that 
the  Primate  should  be  so  earnest  in  such  a  trifle.  As  for  the 
name  of  Jesus,  since  they  will  have  no  joint  in  their  knees  to 
honour  Him,  they  may  get  the  gout  in  the  knees  not  to  serve 
themselves  y.  I  doubt,  if  the  truth  were  known,  you  to  humour 
the  place  and  time  have  forborne  your  duty  in  public  in  that 
behalf.  And  if  you  have  I  shall  wish  the  gout  may  continue 
in  your  knee  till  you  be  better  minded  to  honour  Jesus 
with  it. 

And  see  the  spite  of  it.  Here  is  at  this  very  instant  a  book 
come  to  my  hands  from  your  friends  at  Amsterdam,  against 
bowing  at  the  name  of  Jesus.  If  I  do  send  it  you,  I  hope 
you  will  make  good  use  of  it ;  and  out  of  that  get  strength 
enough  to  confirm  your  brethren  that  refuse  the  Bowing 

For  Mr.  Garrat2  you  write  handsomely;  and  for  all  youra 
in  good  faith  at  the  end  of  that  paragraph,  I  see  your  mean 
ing  through  your  lines.  I  make  as  little  doubt  as  your  Lord 
ship  of  his  honesty  in  his  place.  I  have  known  him  long. 
But  whether  good  company  (which  he  likes  well)  will  let  him 
be  as  vigilant  for"  the  thrift,  and  careful  for  the  government 
of  that  house  as  is  requisite,  I  am  not  infinitely  confident. 

x  [See   Irish  Canons,   Canon  xix.  14th  of  April,  to  request  him  to  use 

Wilkins'  Concilia,  vol.  iv.  p.  501.]  his  interest  with  the  Archbishop  to 

y  [The  18th  English  Canon,  which  obtain  for  him  the  reversion  of  the 

directs  that,  '  When  in  the  time  of  Mastership   of   the    Charter    House. 

Divine  Service  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  (See  Strafforde    Letters,    vol.  i.   pp. 

be  mentioned,  due  and  lowly  reverence  361,  412.)     He  obtained  the  appoint- 

shall   be   done   by  all  persons,'    was  ment  in  March  163|-,  on  the  death  of 

not    adopted    by   the    Irish    Convo-  Sir  Robert  Dallington,  having  been 

cation.]  previously  ordained   Deacon  by  Bp. 

z   [This  was  George  Garrard,  Went-  Richard  Montague  (vol.  ii.  p.  152).] 
worth's  frequent  correspondent.      He  a  [There  is  here  some  omission  in 

had  written  to    Wentworth,    on   the  MS.] 
15th  of  Jan.,  and    likewise   on  the 

LETTERS.  133 

He  hath  been  with  me  since  I  received  your  letters,  and  I  A.  D.  1635. 

have  given  a  fair  and  true  answer,  and  perhaps  shall  do  more 

than  so ;  yet  I  have  told  him  clearly  that  the  King  will  give 

no  reversions,  nor  dare  I  ask  it :  and  that  if  a  divine  of  worth 

seek  it  (as  formerly  it  hath  been)  I  cannot  be  for  him  against 

the  Church.     I  have  also  declared  unto  him  how  much  he  is 

bound  unto  you. 

For  myself,  he  never  came  at  me  since  my  living  about 

Lord  Cottington 

London  till  this  winter;  then  he  came  first  with  110  in  his 
company,  and  19  to  boot.  Since,  he  hath  visited  me  often  ; 
and  now  I  see  the  cause  of  his  kindness. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  love  to  my  Lord  Primate, 
and  the  great  care  you  have  promised  to  take  about  the  in 
heritance  of  that  See  in  Connaught  and  the  county  of  Mayob. 
I  pray  your  Lordship  to  continue  and  settle  what  you  have 
so  nobly  begun  for  him;  and  let  him  know  that  I  have  written 
to  you  about  it. 

In  my  last  I  gave  you  my  judgment  of  my  Lady  Duchess  her 
marriage  to  the  Lord  of  Dunluce,  son  to  the  Earl  of  Antrim.  I 
told  you  how  much  ground  she  had  lost  by  it,  and  that  with 
the  King  himself  as  well  as  all  others  of  quality.  Yet  she 
hath  showed  herself  so  brave  a  mother  to  my  noble  friend 
the  Duke's  children,  that  I  cannot  for  his  and  their  sakes  be 
other  to  her  than  I  was  before,  though  I  think  I  have  been 
more  troubled  at  the  thing  than  any  other  friend  she  hath. 
But  now  'tis  past  remedy,  I  have  a  suit  to  make  to  you,  and 
you  must  not  deny  it  me.  It  is  said  here,  how  truly  I  know 
not,  that  you  have  conceived  some  displeasure  against  the 
young  Lord ;  and  they  are  fearful  of  some  neglect  or  disgrace 
that  may  be  put  upon  him  by  your  frown,  when  he  comes 
into  Ireland,  as  I  hear  he  shortly  must  upon  his  father's 
settling  of  his  estate  upon  him.  When  he  comes  he  shall 
bring  letters  from  me  to  your  Lordship,  and  my  earnest  and 
humble  suit  is,  that  for  my  sake  you  will  use  him  nobly,  and 
let  him  know  how  carefully  I  have  written  to  make  his  way. 

I  have  not  heard  that  he  hath  done  anything  to  discon 
tent  you,  but  if  he  have,  you  know  court  jostles  are  many. 

b  [300L  a  year  were  afterwards  recovered  to  the  See  of  Armagh.  (See  Letter 
of  August  28,  1637.)] 

134  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  And  I  dare   undertake   for   the   future   he   shall   be   your 

I  pray  send  me  word  what  you  will  do  in  this,  being  very 
loth  any  more  should  be  added  to  the  poor  Lady's  affliction. 

So  in  haste  and  weariness,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God, 
and  a  good  riddance  of  your  gout.     I  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Faithful  and  affectionate  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  May  12,  1635. 
Rec.  25th. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

I  lately  received  a  petition  from  yourself  and  your  brethren 
on  the  behalf  of  the  City  of  Canterbury,  concerning  the  Dutch 
and  Walloon  Churches  there.  And  first,  I  must  let  you  know 
that  there  is  not  one  particular  thing  mentioned  in  this  your 
letter  or  petition  on  the  behalf  of  these  strangers,  which  the 
ministers  of  those  congregations,  when  they  were  with  me, 
did  not  formerly  represent.  And  I  doubt  not  but  you  have 
known  from  them,  what  answer  they  received  from  me,  and 
that  by  order  from  the  King's  Majesty,  and  the  State  :  and 
therefore  you  cannot  expect  but  that  to  the  same  thing  you 
must  receive  again  the  same  answer.  Yet,  because  you  should 
see  I  proceeded  not  in  this  business  but  upon  warrantable 
grounds,  and  that  I  am  ready  to  do  you  and  the  city  as  much 
respect  as  I  promised,  I  have  again  in  open  council  ac 
quainted  his  Majesty  and  the  Lords  that  which  you  have 
written,  and  how  far  it  concerns  the  city  in  general,  as  well 
as  the  stranger  congregations ;  and  am  commanded  to  return 
you  his  answers. 

First,  the  Injunctions  which  I  have  made  concerning  the 

LETTERS.  135 

strangers  repairing  to  their  several  parishes6  (I  mean  such  as  A.D.  1635. 
are  natives,  and  with  such  interpretations  as  I  made  to  them 
selves  when  they  were  last  with  me)  must  stand  in  force  and 
[effect].  As  for  the  inconveniences  which  you  desire  may  be 
taken  into  consideration,  [I  require  you]  to  receive  this  answer 
to  them. 

The  first  is  your  fear  that  their  poor  may  be  cast  upon 
you,  [besides]  already  too  many  of  your  own.  To  this  you 
must  know,  that  the  command  of  the  [King>s  Majesty]  is, 
that  though  they  do  conform  themselves  to  the  English 
parishes,  yet  they  shall  co[ntinue  to  support]  their  poor  as 
they  did  before,  and  look  as  well  to  them  in  all  respects ;  at 
the  least  so  long  as  till  some  other  fitting  order  can  be  taken. 
And  they  must  not  look,  being  come  in  strangers  hither,  to 
receive  so  much  peace  and  benefit  by  the  State  as  they  do, 
and  not  conform  themselves  in  those  things  which  are  required 
of  them,  as  all  strangers  do  in  all  other  parts  of  Christendom. 

For  your  second,  that  divers  of  their  trades  will  fail,  which 
are  now  upheld  by  the  rules  of  their  congregations.  That  is 
grounded  upon  no  reason  at  all.  For  I  hope  the  congrega 
tion  doth  not  set  rules  to  their  several  trades  while  they  are 
at  church,  nor  make  it  any  part  of  that  service ;  and  for  any 
other  meeting  to  set  rules  to  their  trades,  or  to  do  anything 
else  about  them,  there's  no  Injunction  that  restrains  from 
these.  Neither  need  their  resorting  to  their  several  parishes 
any  way  hinder  that.  And  whereas  you  add,  that  no  English 
man  in  your  city  hath  ever  had  knowledge  or  interest  in 
those  trades,  the  Lords  like  that  worse  than  anything  else, 
and  have  reason  so  to  do.  For  why  should  strangers  come 
here,  and  enjoy  the  peace  of  the  kingdom,  and  eat  of  the  fat 
of  the  land,  and  not  vouchsafe  to  teach  such  English  as  are 
apt  and  willing  to  learn  the  trades  which  they  profess  and 
practise  ? 

As  for  that  which  follows,  namely,  that  many  poor  English 
women,  boys,  and  girls,  shall  not  be  employed  as  they  now  are 
in  spinning,  winding,  drawing  and  other  works,  wherein  to 
their  great  benefit  and  relief  they  are  daily  exercised ;  there's 
as  little  reason  for  that  as  for  the  former.  For  since  nothing 
in  my  Injunctions  need  put  any  the  least  stop  to  their 
c  [Sec  vol.  vi.  p.  28.] 

136  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  several  trades,  all  these  women  and  children  both  may  and 
must  be  employed  by  them,  as  they  formerly  were ;  for  their 
trades  cannot  go  on  without  such  to  work  under  them. 

And  last  of  all  you  add,  if  the  congregation  be  so  diminished, 
they  will  not  be  able  to  contribute  to  the  city's  charge,  as 
heretofore  they  have  usually  done,  and  in  good  measure,  upon 
all  such  occasions  as  concern  his  Majesty's  service :  there  is 
no  more  reason  for  that  than  for  any  of  the  rest.  For  so  long 
as  they  live  in  the  city,  and  exercise  their  trades,  both  native 
and  alien  must  rateably  serve  the  King  and  the  State.  And 
I  hope  the  repairing  of  the  natives  to  the  English  parishes 
cannot  take  off  any  of  their  duty  ;  and  to  the  city  'tis  all 
one,  so  their  several  rates  be  paid,  whether  they  be  paid  in  a 
lump  from  the  whole  congregation,  or  part  from  the  particular 
men  which  are  natives,  and  part  from  that  congregation 
which  remains  as  yet  alien. 

In  all  these  respects,  though  I  have  at  your  entreaty  made 
known  to  his  Majesty  and  the  Lords  all  that  you  have  sug 
gested  in  your  petition,  yet  a  mediator  for  you  I  cannot  be  in 
those  particulars,  which  are  so  disserviceable  both  to  Church 
and  State.  Neither  would  I  ever  have  made  my  Injunc 
tions,  if  I  had  not  formerly  weighed  them  well,  and  found 
them  fit  to  be  put  in  practice.  These  are,  therefore,  to  let 
you  know  that  my  Injunctions  must  be  obeyed,  and  that 
I  shall  go  constantly  on  with  them ;  and  therefore  do  hereby 
pray  and  require  you  the  Mayor  and  governors  of  the  city,  to 
second  all  these  things  in  all  fair  and  due  proceedings  for  the 
establishment  of  uniform  government,  as  well  concerning 
those  strangers,  natives,  or  any  other.  And  to  let  them  know 
that  this  is  the  resolution  of  the  Lords,  as  well  as  of  myself. 
And  I  doubt  not  but  that  the  strangers  themselves  may  live, 
they  and  their  posterity,  to  bless  the  State  for  this  care  taken 
of  them.  Sol  leave  you  all  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend. 
Endorsed : 

'May  25, 1635. 
'  The  copye  of  my  L".  to  the  Citty  of 

Canterb.  concerning  ye  Dutch  and 

Walloon  Congrcgaions,'  &c. 

LETTERS.  137 

A,  D.  1635. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  PRESSED  a  suit  upon  you  on  the  behalf  of  the  young 
Lord  of  Dunluce,  in  the  end  of  my  last  letters,  that  you 
would  be  pleased  to  use  him  nobly  and  respectfully,  for  my 
sake.  And  by  these  my  letters  which  I  put  into  his  own 
hands,  I  desire  the  same  favour  still.  I  hoped  I  should  have 
received  an  answer  from  you  before  this,  that  I  might  with 
more  confidence  have  assured  my  Lady  Duchess  that  he 
should  receive  all  kindness  and  fair  usage  from  you.  But 
I  see  his  Lordship's  occasions  call  him  thither  sooner,  and 
therefore  I  pray  let  me  be  as  sure  of  this  my  easy  suit  granted 
as  if  I  had  received  an  answer  already.  I  profess  I  do  not 
know  why  any  doubt  should  be  made  of  your  Lordship,  who 
use  all  men  there  so  nobly.  Nor  did  I  hear  of  any  offence 
given  you  by  this  Lord,  nor  hath  any  particular  doubt  of 
anything  been  represented  to  me.  But  the  truth  is,  the  good 
Lady  finding  all  her  friends  ill  satisfied  with  her  marriage,  is 
very  sensible  of  anything  that  might  (should  it  happen)  add 
to  her  grief.  And,  my  Lord,  deny  me  not  this  request,  but 
receive  this  young  Lord  so  as  that  my  Lady  Duchess  and  he 
both  may  thank  me  for  these  letters.  And  you  shall  thereby 
much  oblige  me  who  am  already  and  shall  ever  be 

Your  Lordship's  most  faithful 

and  affectionate  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  May  26,  1635. 

138  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 


YOUR  Lordship  will  give  me  leave  to  answer  one  passage 
of  your  Lordship's  apart  by  itself,  which  I  have  put  into  this 
bearer's  hands,  because  it  wholly  concerns  him  and  my  kins 
woman,  his  wifed. 

And  first,  I  heartily  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  noble 
favour  showed  to  him  already  for  my  sake,  and  I  hope  his 
carriage  will  be  such  as  that  you  shall  have  no  cause  to  repent 
you  of  your  kindness. 

Next,  I  shall  humbly  present  his  further  suit  to  your 
Lordship,  which  is,  that  in  case  his  other  business  concerning 
Mr.  Barnaul's  grant  fail,  as  I  doubt  it  must,  you  will  yet 
honourably  be  pleased  to  afford  him  some  proportion  of  lands 
in  the  county  of  Roscommon,  or  in  any  other  convenient 
place  in  this  plantation  of  Connaught,  at  such  rates  as 
other  undertakers  in  the  like  kind  have. 

This  request  of  his  seeming  to  me  very  reasonable  I  shall 
leave  to  your  Lordship's  wisdom,  not  doubting  but  that  he 
shall  fare  the  better  for  my  sake,  for  which  I  shall  give  you 
very  hearty  thanks. 

So  you  have  my  kinswoman's  errand,  and  me 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  June  4th,  1635. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  AM  heartily  glad  of  your  recovery,  and  I  pray  God 
bless  you  from  many  such  fits,  as  merrily  as  I  played  the 
physician  when  I  gave  rules  against  ite.  But  I  hope  your 

d  [See  above,  p.  110.]  e  [Sec  vol.  vi.  p.  416.] 

LETTERS.  139 

body  decays  not  so  fast  as  you  fear ;  yet  you  take  the  way  to  A.  D.  1635. 
make  it,  for  I  see  by  your  despatches  hither  your  pains 
exceed  the  strength  of  a  young  body,  and  your  mind  is  too 
strong  for  the  walls  it  inhabits.  You  must  give  your  body 
both  more  ease  and  more  exercise,  by  turns.  Ask  your 
better  physicians  how  much  I  am  out  in  this  recipe. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  passing  by  Drummoref,  and  his 
wrongs  to  me  :  if  he  be  guilty,  God  forgive  him ;  and  if  he 
be  not,  why  should  I  trouble  him  ? 

The  King  shall  have  the  glory  of  settling  of  that  Church, 
but  the  care  and  the  pains  are  yours.  God  lend  you  life  and 
strength  to  continue  it,  and  reward  you  for  it.  But  is  it  not 
your  great  happiness,  that  being  heretofore  so  well  acquainted 
with  my  predecessor  in  England,  you  should  meet  with  a  man 
there  so  like  him  ?  I  hope  you  will  make  good  use  of  this,  or 
you  are  much  to  blame.  And  yet  though  he  preach  as  well 
as  my  predecessor,  I  doubt  he  doth  not  equal  his  other 
abilities.  As  for  your  noble  expressions  of  your  love  to  me, 
I  believe  them  all,  and  shall  be  ready  to  answer  them. 

But  doth  the  Lord  of  Cork's  tomb  go  to  Youghal  ?  Must 
it  stand  as  a  monument  of  his  piety  in  that  place  to  which 
he  hath  showed  so  much  ?  But  what  if  the  cause  go  against 
him,  will  he  not  remove  it  from  hence  too  ?  There  will  be 
time  enough  to  think  of  this,  since  it  cannot  come  to  hearing 
till  Michaelmas  Term.  And  I  see  by  you,  that  though  the 
Lady  Mora  be  gone,  yet  some  of  her  brats  hang  about  the 
Castle  chamber  there. 
the  Lord  Treasurer  Lord  Cottington  the  B.  o  f 

That  105,  17,  and  110  did  much  favour  85,  12,  30,  49,  36, 

25,  59,  46,  63,  33,  50,  60,  64,  14,  10,  I  writ  to  your  Lord 
ship,  but  not  so  much  for  news  as  to  let  you  know  the  course 
is  still  held.  And  though  the  Lady  Mora  have  forsaken  the 

Lord  Cottington 
business,  yet  110  do  all  that  she  intended,  and  have  been 

the  King  the  B. 

earnest  divers  times  with  100  to  bring  85,  17,  20,  30  off. 

And  to  fit  your  Northamptonshire  saw  with  another  out 
of  Terence,  is  not  this  Ex  malo  principio  magna  fami- 
liaritas  ?  For  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln's  cause,  it  is  true  there 

f  [See  above,  pp.  94,  111.] 

140  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1685.  is  publication,  but  the  books  are  so  long,  that  it  comes  not  to 
hearing  till  Michaelmas  term,  if  then,  for  many  friends  labour 
for  time.  And  if  he  should  hear  how  you  would  have  his 
nails  pared,  I  doubt  not  but  he  would  scratch  you  as  (some 
say)  he  hath  done  others.  But  for  some  necessary  considera 
tions,  I  keep  myself  a  stranger  to  him. 

I  have  moved  the  King  again  about  the  subsidies,  and  he 
hath  renewed  his  promise  to  me  that  they  shall  be  left  to  do 
the  business  on  that  side,  that  the  revenues  there  may  settle. 

the  King 

And  to  do  all  men  right,  I  do  not  find  by  100  that  either  29, 

Lord  Cottington 

or  27,  or  26,  or  110,  have  moved  anything  to  the  contrary. 
And  at  the  Commission  of  the  Treasury  (and  I  have  been 
absent  from  no  meeting  yet)  not  one  of  all  these  have  moved 
anything  to  have  those  subsidies  hither.  If  I  find  anything 
stirring  that  way,  I  will  at  all  times  do  you  all  the  service  I 
can ;  though  it  be  most  true  which  you  fear,  that  here  is 
much  want  to  serve  present  occasions.  And  I  know  now 

Lord  Cottington 
that  13  and  110  are  concerned  enough  in  it,  and  so  is  15  g 

too,  which  I  doubt  you  will  hardly  believe. 

I  am  glad  you  have  your  content  for  the  tallow  business.  I 
would  we  had  for  the  soap,  which  continues  yet  extreme  vile. 
I  am  upon  a  way  of  remedy,  and  you  would  not  think  what 
opposition  I  have,  though  it  be  the  clearest  proposition  that 
I  think  ever  was  made,  and  very  advantageous  to  the  King. 

The  old  soap-boilers  will  come  into  a  corporation,  sell 
as  good  soap  as  they  were  wont  to  make  for  3d.  ob.  the 
pound  as  the  others  do. 

And  where  the  New  give  £20,000  (which  was  never  yet 
done),  they  will  give  the  King  £40,000  per  annum,  eight 
pounds  per  ton,  and  advance  still  beforehand  ten  thousand 
pounds  for  the  King's  security  of  their  payment.  And  all 
other  conditions  are  answerable,  and  not  to  be  excepted 
against.  So  with  one  twenty  thousand  pounds  a  year  of 
this  the  new  patentees  shall  be  paid  all  they  can  challenge, 

K  [This  is   probably  intended  for  other  of   great   consequence  ...  my 

'115,'  the  cipher   for  Sir  F.  Winde-  old  friend  Sir  F.  W.  forsook  me,  and 

bank.     See  entry  in  Diary, 'Julii  12,  joined  with  the  L.  Cottington.'] 
In  this  [the  soap]  business  and  some 

LETTERS.  141 

principal   arid   interest,  for   their   pretended    service  to  the  A.  D.  1635. 
Crown ;  and  the  King  shall  have  £20,000  more  therewhile, 
and  £40,000  for  ever  so  soon  as  they  are  discharged.     Yet 
now  forsooth  great  care  must  be  had  of  unsettling  a  thing 
so  well  mastered. 

The  truth  is,  I  find  some  very  angry  that  I  should  be  able 
to  do  this  service,  and  in  this  way.  Well,  I  hope  I  shall 
master  it  for  all  this  opposition.  If  I  do  not,  1  shall  have 
little  heart  to  think  of  my  master's  thrift  any  further.  I 
am  glad  you  were  of  this  mind  before,  but  I  believe  you 
did  not  dream  they  would  be  drawn  so  high.  And  it  came 
the  handsomest  into  -my  head  that  might  be.  But  wot  you 
what  ?  I  can  now  tell  you  what  made  the  Lady  Mora  deaf 
on  that  ear.  It  was  this — her  husband  had  £2,000  a-year 
from  the  new  patentees,  and  unless  the  old  would  give  as 
much,  they  might  not  be  admitted  into  the  corporation,  nor 
anything  else  be  indulged  them.  I  speak  this  from  such  a 
hand  as  you  cannot  distrust. 

It  is  well  you  have  your  letter  for  the  Archbishop  of 
Cashells.  I  hope  it  will  be  for  all  the  Church  as  well  as  for 

Lord  Cottington 

him.  'Tis  most  true  that  110  did  all  of  them  advise  against 
this  letter,  and  to  put  those  causes  into  chancery.  But  I  did  not 
know  that  the  Impropriations  had  so  many  enemies,  and  those 
the  same.  Yet  let  me  tell  you,  that  now  he  that  persuaded 
you  most  to  hinder  the  passing  of  them  from  the  Crown, 
did  not  make  an 

34,  46,  35,  17,  63,  51,  74,  19,  61,  40,  57,  45,  13,  15,  40,  63, 
79,  44,  29,  50,  66,  65,  51,  71,  47,  73,  46,  4°9,  64,  19,  but  all 

the     Co        mm        issi        ono 

went  free  at  86,  33,  51,  62.  61,  48,  72,  71,  47,  50,  63,  51, 
f     the  Treasury     e. 

37,  85,  18,  74,  69,  45,  40,  71,  54,  69,  80, 43.  So  I  see  smooth 
streams  may  run  rough  at  bottom. 

I  sleep  not  upon  Sir  Geo.  Radcliffe's  case,  nor  I  think 
the  lawyers  whom  I  trust  with  it.  But  I  cannot  yet  give 
you  any  accompt.  I  hope  in  court  terms  to  have  a  very 
good  lawyer  study  it  hard,  and  read  upon  it  this  summer, 
and  then  you  shall  hear  more. 

I  have  not  leisure  since  I  meddled  with  the  Treasure 
(see  how  I  am  fallen  upon  rhyme,  and  what  I  might  do  if 

142  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  I  would  give  my  mind  to  it)  to  go  on  with  your  College  Sta 
tutes  ;  but  I  hope  this  summer  at  Croydon  I  may  find  time 
for  it,  if  I  have  any  time  at  all  to  be  there.  And  yet  I  pray 
think  I  am  not  idle.  The  truth  is,  I  am  very  weary,  and  my 
ruins,  as  they  are  older  than  yours,  so  must  they  in  course 
fall  sooner.  And  the  King  shall  have  less  to  do  to  fit  him 
self  with  another  Archbishop,  than  with  another  Deputy. 

My  Lord  of  Derry,  I  thank  him,  gave  me  notice  of  all  your 
Church  business  in  convocation,  as  your  Lordship  directed 
him.  And  'tis  well  your  later  letter  is  full  to  your  content 
against  Prynn  and  his  fellows.  And  for  aught  I  know,  the 
King  believes  as  you  do,  that  we  here  cannot  think  of  a 
Parliament  in  earnest. 

I  have  received  your  discourse  about  the  customs  of 
Ireland,  and  Barr's  case,  with  his  new  offer  h,  and  I  thank 
you  heartily  for  it.  Here  is  altum  silentium  for  aught  I  hear 
about  the  business.  But  if  any  speech  arise  concerning  it, 
you  have  armed  me.  But  it  is  an  excellent  piece  of  stuff, 
if  (as  you  write)  the  proposition  was  originally  fomented  by 
the  Treasurer  and  Cottington, 

30,  79,  105,  83,  15,  110,  for  I  thought  your  interest  in 
11,  29,  23, 14, 4,  9, 17,  had  been  so  good  that  you  should  not 
have  been  afraid  of  ciphers,  whatever  the  accompt  had  been. 

For  Dr.  Bruce,  I  have  spoken  again  with  my  Lord  Keeper 
about  the  reference  of  the  cause  to  them  you  name,  and  I 
hope  I  shall  prevail  with  him.  But  he  desires  time  to  speak 
once  more  with  Dr.  Bruce.  I  have  likewise  put  Mr.  Cressy i 
into  this  way.  But  in  any  case  vacate  all  for  as  much  as  con 
cerns  superinstitutions ;  and  hasten  the  settling  of  the  High 
Commission  there  if  ever  you  mean  to  rectify  the  exor- 
bitancies  which  are  too  big  for  the  Diocesan  and  his  ordi 
nary  jurisdiction. 

An  Act  of  State  to  settle  the  Chancellorships  of  Bishops 
upon  graduates  in  the  Civil  and  Canon  Laws,  will  do  much 
good,  and  raise  the  profession  there. 

For   Mr,   Hilton  J,   if  it  be  so  tender  a  point  to  touch 

h  [For  farming  them  at   a  higher  He  was  also  brother-in-law  of  Arch- 
rate.]  bishop   Ussher,  having  married  his 
1  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  386.]  sister  Anne.  (See  the  Ussher  Pedigree, 
*  [He  was  Chancellor  of  Armagh.  in  Elrington's  Life.)] 
See  above,  p.  121,  and  below,  p.  160. 

LETTERS.  143 

(as   I   easily  conceive  it  is,  now  I   know  the  relation),  it  A.  D.  1635. 
were   better   let   alone   than   have   the   Primate   too   much 
disquieted    at   present.    Yet  methinks  you   might  tell  him 
what  care  is  had  of  Hilton  for  his  sake,  which  yet  I  leave 
to  you. 

I  am  glad  you  have  received  his  Majesty's  letters  about 
the  Impropriations.  I  am  sure  now  they  are  in  a  safe  hand 
both  for  speed  and  execution.  Had  they  not  fallen  into 
Lady  Mora's  hand,  they  could  never  have  stuck  as  they 

Lord  Cottington 

did;  and  yet  I  find  by  you  that  110  more,  as  well  as  her 
self,  grudged  exceedingly  at  the  passing  of  them  out  of  the 
Crown.  I  confess  I  did  believe  some  of  them  no  great 
friends  to  the  Church.  But  that  the  Church  had  so  many 

Lord  Cottington 
great    enemies   as    110   showed  themselves  to    you  in  that 

particular,  I  did  not  believe  till  now.  And  I  thank  you 
heartily  for  letting  me  know  it.  The  rather,  because  one 
of  that  number  took  himself  once  so  much  beholden  to  me, 
as  that  he  bid  me  call  him  knave,  whenever  I  found  that 
he  did  not  serve  me  and  the  Church  to  the  uttermost. 
But  I  pray  pardon  me,  for  I  assure  you,  I  will  not  call  him 
so,  do  what  you  can. 

I  find  you  have  heard  by  another  hand  what  happened 

Lord  Cottington      and  Laud 

between  110,  17,  83,  19,  102;  but  I  will  assure  you,  though 

I  have  little  to  do  with  any  of  these  parties,  I  told  you  the 

your  Lordship's 

truth.  And  I  thank  you  for  telling  me  what  130  judg 
ment  is  of  it.  But  I  would  have  thanked  you  much 
more  if  you  would  freely  have  passed  your  own  censure 
of  it.  In  the  meantime,  nothing  was  moved  in  public  but 

Laud  the  King 

what  102  had  acquainted  100  with,  and  received  full  resolu 
tion  that  the  thing  should  be  put  on  to  the  uttermost.  So 

discoverye  mig 

that  34,  46,  71,  32,  49,  54,  45,  69,  79,  44,  17,  62,  48,  38, 

ht  bemad       e,         Lord  Cottington  p       1 

55,  73, 19,  [not]  30,  43,  62,  41,  35,  44,  28,  13,  5, 110,  65,  60, 

e       a        d       e       d  the  King 

43,  40,  34,  45,  35  strongly  that  it  was  most  unfit   100  his 
debts  shouldbe  1 

34,  44,  31,  73,  71,  18,  72,  56,  50,  53,  59,  34,  31,  45,  19,  60, 

144  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.    o         o        k       d 

50,  49,  57,  35  into,  and  would  needs  give  some  reasons, 
such  as  they  were,  why  it  was  not  fit  things  past  should  be 
looked  into  k. 

Laud  the  King's 

Here  102  have  100  warrants  to  proceed,  was  full  of  indig- 

to  see  master 

nation  74,  51,  17,  71,  45,  44,  29  his  62,  42,  72,  74,  44,  70, 

soe  abused,  yettg 

72,  51,  45,  23,  40,  31,  53,  72,  43,  34,  12,  79,  44,  74,  73,  39, 

a        v         e        Lord  Cottington 

41,  52,  45,  20,   110,  a  bone  to  chew  without  giving  any 

advantage  that  I  know  of  against  102,  whom  I  shall  hereafter 

take  more  care  of  for  your  sake,  but  not  for  his  own,  unless 
he  would  learn  to  use  me  better.  In  the  meantime,  that 
which  troubled  me  then,  and  doth  still,  is  that  I  have 

the  Lord  Treasurer 
discovered   already    that    12,    and   105,    was    so    far    short 

of  being  72,  51,  45,  17,  38,  50,  49,  34,  40,  71,  43,  69,  54, 

ant  as  the  King    t        o       o        k       e  him      f 

42,  63,  74,  29,  41,  71,  100,  74,  49,  51,  58,  45,  23,  95,  37, 

or  as      that 

50,  70,  15,  41,  72,  88,  he  was  no  good  one  at  all.  But 
whether  the  mighty  6*1,  42,  72,  71,  50,  36,  12,  13,  62,  49, 

nyehe        gotc        ameo        u        to 

63,  80,  45,  55,  44,  38,  50,  73,  32,  41,  62,  45,  51,  53,  73,  50, 

f  the  King's  purs       e       o       r    the     p      e       o       p        1       e 

37,    100,   66,53,70,71,43,50,70,85,66,44,50,65,59,43, 

72,  16,  24,  47,  71,  63,  49,  73  so  easy  to  be  found l. 

As  for  the  advantage  which  will  not  only  be  taken,  but 
sought  for,  I  thank  you  for  the  caveat,  and  I  will  not  fail  to 
take  the  best  care  I  can.  This  only  take  with  you,  that 

Lord  Cottington 
29,  and  23,  and  7,  and  110,  and  many  more,  are  all  of  opinion, 

the  King- 
that  it  is  no  way  fit  to  discourage  100  at  once  by  clear  under- 

k  [Garrard  writes,  April  4  ;  'The  late  years  had  raised  themselves  from 

Commissioners  for  the  Treasury  sit  very  mean  and  private  fortunes,  to 

constantly  thrice  a  week.  They  look  the  titles  and  estates  of  Earls,  which 

back  for  five  years  past,  how  things  he  considered  could  not  be  done  with- 

have  been  carried,  and  some  of  them  out  wrong  to  both '  the  King  and  the 

are  amazed  to  see  the  greatness  of  subject.  He  states  in  the  same  place 

the  King's  debts.'  (Strafforde  Letters,  on  Laud's  authority  that  the  honest 

vol.  i.  p.  413.)]  profits  of  the  place  were  about  7,000£. 

1  [Heylin  writes  that  Laud  ob-  a-year.  (Heylin's  Life  of  Laud,  p. 

served  that  '  various  Treasurers  of  285.)] 

LETTERS*  145 

standing  and  as  clear  a  representation  of  all  things.     And  A.D.  1635. 

indeed,  the  41,  33,  32,  51,  54,  63,  74,  72,  are  so  many,  so 
long  delayed,  so  confounded,  so  broken,  so  all  naught,  that  I 
have  every  day  less  hope  than  other  to  do  any  great  good* 

I  am  lately  informed  (how  true  it  is  I  know  not)  that 
Cottington  the  Queen  make  aoosu 

110  labours  by  101  to  [62],  42, 58, 44, 19,3, 41,50, 49  ma  72,  53, 

r       e       f  or       him     self  he 

69,  43,  36,  19,  50,  70,   96,   72,  45,  60,  37,  and  that  56,  44, 

e  H.    Jermin 

43  endears  by  55,  47,  45,  70,  61,  48,  64  n,  and  such  others. 
If  this  hold,  all  will  go  on  the  same  way  it  did,  save  that 
perchance  the  Lady  Mora's  waiting-maid  will  pace  a  little 
faster  than  her  mistress  did,  but  the  steps  will  be  as  foul. 

Lord  Cottington's 

In  the  meantime  110  friends  all  of  the  party  give  out  that 
your  Lordship  the  Queen  Laud 

130  labours  for  it  by  101  and  102,  and  the  many  made  much 
afraid  of  it.  If  you  will  have  any  more  cunning,  send  for 
the  old  fellow  that  knocked  his  beads  while  he  contrived  the 
falsifying  of  the  records  °.  You  know  the  tale,  and  the  tale's 
master,  better  than  ever  I  mean  to  do. 

Your  letters  to  the  Commissioners  of  the  Treasury  were 
read,  and  referred  to  Sir  William  Russell?,  for  that  part  of 
them  which  concerns  the  payment  of  the  Navy.  For  the 
rest,  some  conceive  you  desire  to  keep  the  King's  moneys  too 
long  in  your  hands ;  but  so  soon  as  Sir  William's  answer  is 
given,  you  will  receive  ours  by  Mr.  Secretary. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  the  account  you  have  given  me 
about  Mrs.  Brown,  my  kinswoman  1.  And  if  Mr.  Barnaul's 
lease  be  forfeited,  I  doubt  they  can  have  little  good,  unless 
your  Lordship  can  find  a  way  of  mercy  to  help  them,  which  I 
leave  to  your  goodness,  as  I  do  their  other  suit  to  your 
judgment,  but  they  have  letters  apart  for  this,  and  I  will  not 
trouble  you  a  second  time  with  the  same  thing. 

I  am  sorry  the  last  directions  came  too  late  for  the  Parlia- 

m  [The  meaning  of  these  ciphers  Cottington.     See  Wentworth's  Letter 

cannot  be  made  out.]  of  August  23,  1634.     (Strafforde  Let- 

II  (This  shows  at  what    an    early  ters,  vol.  i.  p.  300.)  It  is  also  referred, 
period    .lermyn    had    obtained    the  to  by  Laud,     (See  vol.  vi.  p.  4#0.)] 
Queen's  confidence.]  p  [The  Treasurer  of  the  Navy.] 

0  [This  refers  to  a  story  told   of         «  [See  above,  p.  110.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.    APP.  J, 

1 46  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G35.  ment;  but  if  you  can  improve  an  Act  of  State  to  do  the 
same  thing,  the  hurt  is  the  less,  and  simony  may  be  as  well 

In  the  next  passage  you  tell  me  of  a  petition  which  the 
College  desires  might  be  presented  to  his  Majesty;  but  truly 
I  have  received  none  in  the  packet ;  either  it  is  unfortunately 
forgotten,  or  your  letter  mistaken.  Yet  this  much  I  perceive. 
It  is  about  some  profit  to  them  out  of  the  plantations  of 
Connaught.  For  you  write  'tis  all  one  whether  they  or  other 
planters  have  it.  I  do  conceive  (though  I  dare  not  give 
warrant)  that  you  may  do  them  what  good  you  can,  and  that 
the  King  will  thank  you  for  it.  So  you  do  it  in  such  a  way 
as  shall  not  prejudice  him. 

I  have  done  all  I  can  to  hasten  the  return  of  your  business 
about  Connaught,  and  I  hope  it  will  come  in  time. 

I  moved  his  Majesty  about  the  filling  of  Sir  Thomas 
Tillesley's  place,  and  I  do  not  see  but  that  he  leaves  it  to  you. 
Your  secretary  is  come,  but  hath  not  yet  said  anything  to  me 
in  that  business,  therefore  I  hope  he  finds  all  well. 

For  the  church  at  Deny,  his  Majesty  is  pleased  that  the 
Bishop  go  on  with  the  consecration  of  it ;  and  for  the  name 
of  it,  that  it  bear  St.  Columba,  the  first  planter  of  the  Faith 
there.  As  for  the  ring  of  bells,  the  very  suit  that  you  make 
for  them  sounds  well  in  his  Majesty's  ears,  and  he  is  content 
to  make  his  piety  and  bounty  appear  by  giving  them  (if  the 
Londoners  have  not  provided  them  already) ;  but  then  he 
expects  that  you  should  husband  this  his  honour  and  thrift 
together,  and  find  out  some  way  how  this  charge  may  be  best 
borne,  and  not  make  the  present  time  too  sensible  of  it. 

In  the  next  place,  I  must  and  do  give  your  Lordship  all 
the  thanks  you  can  expect  for  your  nobleness  to  me  in  my 
suit  for  the  Lord  of  Dunluce.  I  shall  still  be  your  debtor, 
and  pay  as  I  am  able.  And  for  your  resting  satisfied  with 
my  reasons  given  about  the  business  of  the  Dean  of  Limerick 
and  Dr.  Atherton,  I  do  more  than  thank  you,  the  business 
being  of  great  consequence  every  way,  as  I  conceive  it. 

For  the  character  which  you  mention,  and  that  some  are 
pleased  to  blazon  you  with  it,  I  must  needs  say  for  myself 
I  have  always  found  your  Lordship  far  more  ready  to  hear 
reason  than  some  other  men  to  give  it ;  and  why  you  should 

LETTERS.  147 

lay  down  your  reason  without  reason  given  by  other,  and  that  A  D.  1635. 
sufficient,  I  know  not. 

So  I  have  done  with  your  letters,  by  many  petty  snatches 
after  time  to  do  it  in.  The  particulars  I  have  to  add  are  not 
many.  And  first,  I  presume  Mr.  Secretary  Coke  gives  you 
some  fitting  account  how  (in  the  general  at  least)  the  affairs 
go  in  Brabant,  between  the  French  and  Dutch,  joined  against 
the  Cardinal  Infanta  there ;  and  ergo  I  shall  say  nothing  of 
it,  but  God  preserve  us  from  having  our  near  neighbours  too 
great  to  be  enemies. 

I  thank  you  for  Mr.  Tilson1'.  I  remember  the  honest  man 
well,  but  did  not  till  you  revived  my  memory  of  him.  I  am 
very  well  content  he  have  this  summer's  tithes  of  Rochdale, 
so  that  he  after  render  it  into  my  hands  to  dispose.  I  pray 
commend  me  to  him  with  thanks  for  his  conformable  pains 
there.  And  this  I  shall  desire  of  him,  that  at  winter,  when 
he  sends  me  his  resignation  of  it,  he  will  send  me  word  of  the 
worth  of  it,  and  in  particular  in  what  profits  his  best  tithes 
arise,  that  I  may  be  able  to  give  the  successor  some  directions 
as  well  as  the  benefice. 

I  have  received  two  other  letters  from  you,  one  in  behalf  of 
Sir  John  Melton,  Secretary  at  York3;  the  other,  to  the  like 
effect,  for  Sir  Edward  Osborne,  your  Vice- President  there. 
They  have  both  been  with  me,  and  delivered  their  several 
letters.  And  I  shall  be  ready  upon  all  occasions  to  make  the 
respect  I  bear  to  you  appear  in  them,  to  the  utmost  of  my 
power,  so  long  as  they  make  good  your  letters,  and  go  on  in 
such  a  way  as  I  can  go  by  them. 

'Tis  time  to  leave,  and  if  you  knew  to  what  shifts  I  have 
been  put  to  gain  time  for  this  letter,  you  would  pity  me. 
I  leave  you  and  yours  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  shall 
ever  approve  myself 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  Friend  to  honour  and  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Juuii  12th,  1C35. 

Endorsed : 
<  Recd.  22nd,  by  Tho".  Forster.' 

[Sec  above,  pp.  119,  120.]  Wentworth  is  printed   in    StraiTorde 

[A   letter  of  Sir  John  Melton  to      Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  418.] 


148  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635. 




[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

-:"",     •*>  , 

Sal.  in  Christo. 

THE  petition  of  the  College  at  Dublin,  which  was  for 
gotten  by  the  last  despatch,  I  have  since  received. 

And  accordingly  I  here  send  your  Lordship  his  Majesty's 
letters  enclosed,  to  authorize  you  for  the  settling  of  lands 
upon  them  in  the  province  of  Connaught,  instead  of  their 
pension  *. 

So,  not  doubting  of  your  honourable  care  herein,  and 
humbly  praying  your  Lordship  to  excuse  these  short  and 
hasty  letters,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 

Very  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  June  30th,  1635. 
Recd.  July  13th. 



[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  very  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

These  are  to  let  you  know,  that  I  had  it  once  in  my 
thoughts  to  visit  the  Diocese  of  Oxford  this  year,  and  with 
that  Diocese  the  University  of  Oxford,  not  as  Chancellor, 
but  only  as  Archbishop,  in  and  for  those  things  which  are  of 
ecclesiastical  cognizance  only. 

For  I  shall  not,  in  that  Visitation,  meddle  with  any  Visitor's 
power,  within  the  several  Colleges  of  that  University  respec- 

1  [These  are  printed  in  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  436.] 

LETTERS.  149 

lively;  but  only  take  a  general  view  of  that  obedience  which  I  ^-D-  1635 
hope  is  yielded  in  all  and  every  one  of  them  to  the  doctrine 
and  discipline  of  the  Church  of  England,  which,  being  now 
committed  to  my  trust,  I  shall  be  as  careful  both  to  examine 
and  preserve  as  any  of  my  predecessors  have  been. 

Yet,  the  more  I  thought  upon  this  business,  the  more 
careful  I  have  been  to  preserve  all  rights  and  privileges 
granted  unto  you  by  charter  or  otherwise,  to  the  end  that  if 
you  can  plead  any  right  against  my  power  of  Visitation  of 
that  body,  you  may  take  it  into  such  consideration  as  is 
fitting.  ,  But  I  am  confident  you  can  make  no  show  or 
appearance  of  right  to  that  purpose.  For,  howsoever  some 
of  my  predecessors  have  made  omissions  in  this  kind,  yet  the 
Archbishop's  right  and  power  of  Visiting  is  most  unquestion 
able.  For,  in  Richard  the  Second's  time,  when  the  University 
of  Oxford  challenged  that  exemption  from  the  Archbishop, 
as  after  again  in  Henry  the  Fourth's  time,  the  controversy 
came  to  public  hearing,  and  the  King  vouchsafed  to  be  pre 
sent  in  person.  At  which  time  the  right  passed  for  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  against  the  Chancellor  and  Scholars. 
And  the  sentence  was  afterwards  drawn  up  and  passed  under 
the  Broad  Seal. of  England;  and  since  my  coming  to  this 
See,  I  have  gotten  into  my  hands  the  very  original  Broad 
Seal  then  passed.  And  all  this  I  write  unto  you,  that  you 
may  see  that  though  both  powers  of  Archbishop  and  Chan 
cellor  are  now  residing  in  my  person,  yet  I  shall  not  offer  to 
do  anything  by  the  one  that  may  be  found  prejudicial  to  the 
other.  And  withal  to  open  the  whole  business  to  you,  that 
against  the  next  year,  when  I  purpose,  God  willing,  to  visit, 
you  may  all  be  satisfied  beforehand  that  I  attempt  nothing 
in  this  but  that  which  is  just  and  equal.  For  the  decision 
then  made  in  the  presence  of  those  two  Kings,  and  confirmed 
by  their  authority,  hath  obtained  ever  since,  without  contra 
diction.  I  shall  not  need  to  write  more  to  you  on  this  argu 
ment,  but,  wishing  you  all  health  and  happiness,  I  leave  you 
to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

Endorsed : 

'  The  copy  of  my  Lett™,  sent  to 
Oxford  about  my  Metropolitical 

150  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635- 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliara.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 


THESE  letters  have  but  one  particular  business  to  you, 
and  that  corning  casually  to  my  knowledge,  I  could  not  but 

Some  Lords  (I  hear  my  Lord  Chamberlain11  and  my  Lord 
of  Salisbury  x)  have  been  earnest  with  the  King  on  the  behalf 
of  the  Earl  of  Cork,  that  he  may  come  over  hither  and  make 
his  submission  here  to  the  King,  and  the  Irish  Committee ; 
and  that  a  nobleman  of  his  rank  may  not  be  disgraced  there 
in  a  public  court  of  justice. 

So  soon  as  I  heard  this,  I  stepped  to  the  King,  to  know 
the  certainty  of  it.  His  Majesty  told  me  it  was  true,  and 
that  their  importunity  was  great  with  him ;  but  yet  that  he 
would  do  nothing  but  with  your  knowledge  and  advice  for 
the  fitness  of  it.  Upon  this  I  put  his  Majesty  in  mind  how 
carefully  you  had  proceeded,  and  besought  him  twice  at 
least  by  me,  before  that  suit  began,  that  if  you  did  begin  it 
he  would  leave  you  to  your  own  proceedings  there,  being  all 
tempered  with  justice,  and  for  his  Majesty's  honour;  and 
that  he  had  as  often  granted  this.  Yet  for  all  this,  I  see  the 
letter  must  come  to  you. 

Then  I  desired  two  things.  The  one,  that  nothing  might 
be  done  to  dishearten  you  in  your  proceedings,  which  were 
so  honourable,  and  so  real  in  his  Majesty's  service. 

The  other,  that  since  the  Church's  inheritance  is  very 
considerable  in  this  business,  he  would  suffer  nothing  to  be 
done  either  there  or  here  to  prejudice  that. 

His  Majesty  promised  me  both  these. 

u  [Philip   Herbert,  Earl   of  Pern-  Lord  Clifford,  who  was  connected  by 

broke  and  Montgomery.].  marriage  with  the  Earl  of  Cork.   (See 

*  [William    Cecil.      He    was    the  vol.  vi.  pp.  360,  442.)} 
brother  of    Frances,  wife   of   Henry 

LETTERS.  151 

The  letters  are  to  be  sent  to  you  by  Secretary  Windebank,  A.D.  1)35. 
whose  pen,  I  hope,  will  be  as  wary  as  it  ought  to  be,  both  for 
the  Church,  and  you. 

However,  these  are  to  give  you  warning  with  all  the  speed 
I  could  of  this,  and  to  desire  you  to  spare  nothing  that  may 
make  the  King  sensible  of  the  business,  for  if  it  come  hither, 
I  have  no  great  hope  of  the  Church's  part. 

I  doubt  all  this  proceeds  from  the  Lord  of  Salisbury  for  the 
Lord  Clifford's  sake. 

I  thank  you  heartily  for  your  noble  carriage  towards  the 
Lord  Dunluce. 

I  am  very  weary,  and  scarce  well,  but  in  all  postures 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  July  14th,  1635. 


[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

I  HUMBLY  thank  you  for  your  gracious  letters  sent  me 
in  your  own  hand,  and  they  are  much  the  better  welcome 
(though  they  be  always  so),  because  they  bring  me  certainty 
of  your  Majesty's  happy  recovery,  which  I  pray  God  bless 
with  increase  of  strength  and  continuance  of  health. 

Concerning  the  bearer  of  your  Majesty's  letters,  Mr.  Kuli- 
sius  y  and  his  business,  I  have  already  in  his  absence  sent  the 
Briefs  to  every  Bishop  within  my  province,  and  accompanied 
them  with  my  several  letters  both  to  hasten  and  advance  the 
business  by  all  the  care  that  can  be  taken  z.  And  what  I 
may  further  do  for  him  or  that  cause  shall  not  be  wanting. 
And  I  heartily  thank  your  Majesty  for  accepting  my  service 
so  nobly. 

y  [He   is    elsewhere    called   Ruly.  Laud's  '  rough '  treatment  of  him  on 

He   was  a  Palatinate  Minister  who  this  occasion.     See  vol.  iv.  p.  312.] 

was  sent  over  on  the  business  of  the  z  [These  letters  had  been  sent  out 

Brief,  and  who  spoke  most  untruly  of  May  8.     See  vol.  vi.  p.  417.] 

152  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  The  despatch  which  your  Majesty  made  to  your  dear  brother, 
my  gracious  sovereign,  is  come,  and  with  all  tender  respects 
to  you  considered  of  by  him.  I  assure  your  Majesty  I  never 
saw  him  more  careful,  nor  more  affectionately  considerate 
what  to  do  than  he  was,  and  is,  in  this  ;  indeed,  I  must  con 
fess,  it  much  concerns  both  your  Majesty  and  your  chil 
dren,  and  his  honour.  What  resolutions  he  hath  taken,  your 
Majesty  will  quickly  hear,  partly  from  the  King  himself,  and 
partly  from  Mr.  Secretary  Coke,  by  Sir  William  Bos  well. 

I  may  not  venture  upon  Mr.  Secretary's  office,  to  make 
any  report  at  large  of  this  business  with  which  he  is  trusted ; 
but  out  of  my  duty,  this  I  will  be  bold  to  write : — I  do 
humbly  intreat  your  Majesty,  notwithstanding  any  articles 
of  peace  between  the  Emperor  and  the  Lord  of  Saxe,  nay, 
and  suppose  those  articles  never  so  hard  and  exclusive  of 
your  children  from  both  their  dignity  and  their  country,  that 
yet  your  Majesty  would  send,  and  in  due  form  of  the  laws 
require  of  the  Emperor  investiture  for  the  Prince,  your  son, 
now  before  he  comes  of  age,  to  the  end  that  at  that  time  the 
Emperor  may  not  be  able  to  say  investiture  was  never  asked 
of  him  in  due  form  of  law.  By  which  means  (should  this  be 
omitted)  he  would  have  a  legal  pretence  to  countenance  that 
which  hitherto  is  but  violence.  Besides,  when  this  is  done, 
your  dear  brother  the  King  will  be  the  better  able  to  do 
what  in  his  royal  wisdom  he  shall  find  fittest  and  best  for 
your  Majesty's  advantage. 

I  heartily  pray  your  Majesty  to  pardon  this  freedom,  and 
for  other  things  which  the  King  shall  be  pleased  to  commu 
nicate  to  me  as  one  of  the  Committee,  I  shall  be  ready  next 
his  Majesty  to  serve  you  and  your  children  in  the  most  hope 
ful  way  I  can. 

I  humbly  take  my  leave, 

Your  Majesty's  to  be  commanded. 

As  I  was  ready  to  seal  these,  I  received  other  letters  from 
your  Majesty  by  Mr.  Croft.  The  Foreign  Committee  sat 
again  that  day  which  I  received  them,  which  was  Sunday, 
July  19.  But  no  counsel  altering  anything  before  resolved 
on,  I  can  write  no  more  concerning  the  Prince  your  son  than 
as  before. 

LETTERS.  153 

And  as  touching  Mr.  Croft,  I  presently  acquainted  his  A.D.  1635. 
Majesty  with  the  great  testimony  your  Majesty  had  given  to 
your  ancient  servant,  and  your  desires  for  him.  But  the 
King,  after  great  expressions  of  your  love  and  care,  said  he 
would  think  of  it,  and  not  be  sudden,  because  it  would  con 
cern  himself  nearly,  whom  he  placed  about  his  son. 


[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 


THOUGH  it  be  not  safe  to  put  anything  in  paper,  while 
the  passage  of  letters  is  so  unsafe,  yet  I  cannot  let  Mr.  Goff* 
return  to  the  army,  where,  it  seems,  your  Excellency  now  is, 
without  my  acknowledgment  of  the  great  honour  and  favour 
vouchsafed  me  in  your  letters,  and  the  noble  expressions 
which  you  are  there  pleased  to  make  of  me.  I  cannot  ascribe 
to  myself  that  which  your  nobleness  puts  upon  me  for 
wisdom;  my  zeal,  perhaps,  to  a  good  cause  may  be  warm 
enough,  yet  that  which  under  the  King  and  his  counsels 
(which  are  very  careful  for  you  and  your  good)  I  shall  be 
able  to  do  for  you,  I  shall  be  ready  to  pursue  with  all  care 
and  diligence  as  beseems 

Your  Highness'  affectionate  Servant. 

To  His  Excellency  Charles,  Prince 
Elector  Palatine. 

Endorsed : 

*  The  Copye  of  mye  answear  to  ye 
Queen  of  Bohemia  &  ye  Prince  hir 

Julij  22,  1635. 
Julij  26,  1635.' 

[Stephen  Goff,  or  Gough.     See  vol.  vi.  p.  347.} 

154  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzvvilliam."1 
Sal.  in  Christ o. 


THE  bearer  hereof,  the  Earl  of  Nithsdale  b,  hath  stayed 
longer  here  than  he  purposed  ;  for  I  understand  by  my 
Lord  Primate  that  he  should  have  been  with  your  Lordship 
before  this  about  a  business  that  concerns  them  both,  in 
Connaught, — the  Lord  Primate  as  landlord,  and  his  Lordship 
as  tenant. 

I  think  I  writ  about  it  to  your  Lordship  in  one  of  my  last 
letters ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  EarPs  absence,  I  am  con 
fident  you  will  do  all  right  to  the  See  of  Armagh. 

I  know  your  Lordship  remembers  very  well  the  great  suit 
that  the  Earl  of  Nithsdale  came  to  England  about c. 

That  was  referred  by  the  King  to  some  other  Lords  and 
myself;  and  upon  hearing,  we  absolutely  thought  it  unfit  to 

So,  it  seems,  his  Lordship  hath  stayed  here  the  longer,  to 
get  somewhat  else  in  lieu  of  it  d.  And  I  think  somewhat  is 
granted;  but  what,  or  how,  I  inquire  not;  only  I  pray  God 
the  goodness  of  my  master  exceed  not  the  Exchequer,  which 
in  those  parts  I  leave  to  your  care. 

The  occasion  of  these  letters  to  your  Lordship  is  no  more 
than  this  at  the  present  :  his  Lordship  hath  desired  me  to 
recommend  him  to  you,  which  I  hereby  do ;  and  desire  your 
Lordship  to  let  him  know  that  I  have  requested  your  lawful 
favour  for  him,  which  yet  so  far  I  do,  and  no  further,  than 
your  Lordship  shall  find  his  service  to  be,  and  have  been,  for 

b  [Robert  Maxwell.      He  married  nisances,  and  to  be  made  a  Privy  Coun- 

Elizabeth,  daughter  of    Sir    Francis  cillor.  Wentworth  objected  to  him  on 

Beaumont,  a  kinsman  of  the  Duke  of  the  ground  of  his  being  a  Romanist. 

Buckingham.     He  joined   Montrose  (See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  367, 

in   1644,    for   which    he  was  excom-  368.)] 

mnnicated  by  the  General  Assembly,  d  [He  obtained  a  grant  of  money 

and  died  in  1646.]  from   the   King,   as    will    be    found 

c  [He  wished  to  obtain  an  enlarge-  mentioned  below.] 
nient  of  his  grant  of  forfeited  recog- 

LETTERS.  155 

the  honour  and  good  of  the  King    and  his  public  affairs  A.D.  1635. 

So  I  take  my  leave,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  July  30th,  1635. 

Endorsed : 
'  Rec'1.  28th  Sept.  by  Mr.  Guttrye.' 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  PRAY  pass  over  your  affrights  to  see  so  many  of  my 
letters  before  you,  for  I  can  and  do  well  consider  your  mani 
fold  businesses,  and  what  a  divorce  your  late  sickness  hath 
occasioned  from  them.  The  like  measure  I  will  expect  from 
you  when  infirmity  or  pressing  occasions  put  a  stop  upon  me. 

To  the  particulars  of  your  large  letters  from  the  Abbey  of 
Boyle.  The  transportation  of  wool  will  (if  not  prevented), 
sooner  than  is  expected  or  feared,  for  aught  I  see,  hazard,  if 
not  lose,  the  great  manufacture  of  the  kingdom  ;  which  will 
bring  with  it  as  much  dishonour  as  loss.  And  how  to  prevent 
it,  I  believe  no  man  can  see,  if  the  door  in  Scotland  be  left 
open.  And  I  see  no  care  to  shut  it.  I  will  move  again, 
though  I  have  little  hope  of  it.  And  as  little  care  is  used  to 
frustrate  the  cunning  underworking  of  the  Hollander.  My 
spirits  die  within  me  to  see  so  much  danger  not  so  much  as 
thought  on,  but  as  men  used  to  dream  brokenly  upon  former 

If  Sir  William  Hives  come  into  England  upon  any  of  his 
other  occasions  'tis  well ;  but  I  should  be  sorry  he  should 
come  only  upon  the  occasion  of  the  sale  of  his  land  to  the  Col 
lege.  For  I  writ  to  your  Lordship  that  we  could  not  deal  with 
him  for  it,  because  'tis  held  in  capite,  and  so  our  mortmain 
is  not  capable  of  it,  being  restrained  to  soccage  tenure  only0. 

This  hath  been  so  much  in  my  thoughts,  that  I  am  con- 
e  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  424.] 

156  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  fident  I  writ  so  to  you  and  desired  your  Lordship  thereupon 
to  satisfy  Sir  William.  But  when  I  see  no  answer  of  this  in 
your  letters,  I  begin  to  doubt  myself,  and  to  think  I  am  even 
with  you  about  the  College  at  Dublin  and  their  petition. 
That  petition  came  not,  but  was  sent  me  after  by  your  Secre 
tary,  and  I  have  sent  it  back  with  the  King's  grant.  I  hope 
you  have  ere  this  safely  received  it.  I  pray  if  it  be  not  too 
late,  and  that  I  have  slipt  by  overthinking  upon  it,  be  pleased 
to  let  Sir  William  Rives  know  what  hinders  us  from  going 
on  with  the  purchase. 

I  am  glad  you  are  so  valiant  against  the  gout,  but  it  will 
not  be  outed  so  where  it  hath  once  gotten  possession.  Carry 
as  merry  a  heart  as  you  can  while  'tis  away,  but  it  will  abide 
neither  music  nor  dancing  when  it  comes.  The  best  thing 
against  it  is  a  moderate  diet,  as  well  on  the  eating  side  as  for 
wine.  And  the  greatest  predicament  against  it  is  quantum. 

I  am  beholden  to  Dr.  Atherton  that  he  can  and  will  prefer 
any  one  that  I  shall  commend  to  the  benefice,  after  he  hath 
received  these  summer  profits.  It  happens  well ;  for  very 
few  things  have  fallen  into  my  gift,  and  many  call  upon  me. 
It  therefore  he  can  do  it,  I  pray  send  me  word  what  I  am  to 
do  more  than  to  name  the  man  to  him,  and  I  shall  do  it  with 
thanks,  and  be  ready  to  return  as  much  kindness  upon  him 
when  God  shall  put  it  into  my  power. 

And  I  am  very  glad  that  you  and  I  should  so  meet  in 
judgment  for  the  justice  and  true  reason  of  government, 
which  I  gave  as  well  in  Dr.  Atherton's  as  Mr.  Wandesford's 

For  the  Irish  Canons,  you  have  my  judgment.  And  the 
name  of  Jesus  is  little  beholden  to  their  stiffness.  But  what 
if  the  Name  do  not  only  represent,  but  stand  for  the  Person, 
shall  He  have  no  honour  neither  ? 

My  Lord  of  Dunluce  hath  given  me  solemn  thanks  for 
your  noble  usage  of  him,  and  I  must  and  do  return  it  to  you. 

I  am  very  sorry  the  gout,  which  is  bad  enough  of  itself, 
should  reduce  the  spirit  which  is  worse  than  the  stone  itself. 
But  if  you  can  trot  that  out  in  sand  and  gravel  'tis  much  the 
better.  And  since  you  use  the  proverb  that  you  are  now  as 
sound  as  a  fish,  I  would  you  were;  for  then  I  durst  pro 
nounce  you  free  from  both  diseases,  as  well  in  potentia  as  actu, 

LETTERS.  157 

•which  state  I  would  I  were  able  to  purchase  for  you.  How-  A.D.  1635. 
soever,  you  do  marvellous  well  to  be  cheerful,  and  leave  the 
rest  to  God.  And  I  was  glad  to  hear  (for  I  knew  it  before 
your  letters  came)  that  the  King  had  granted  you  the  ward 
ship  of  your  son f.  It  could  not  but  give  you  great  content 
and  security ;  and  yet  you  might  have  had  security  enough 
for  your  son,  now  my  Lord  Cottington,  your  old  friend,  is 
Master  of  the  Wards  s,  had  the  worst  happened,  and  this 
grant  not  been  made.  Indeed,  had  the  Mastership  of  the 

•Lord  Cottington 
Wards   fallen  upon  29,    110,   or  17  L,  your  son  perchance, 

and  your  estate  too,  might  have  suffered  ;  ergo  'tis  much  better 
as  you  have  now  ordered  it. 

Let  the  Earl  of  Cork's  Tomb  be  gone  whither  it  will,  but 
for  himself,  in  a  business  of  this  nature,  I  had  rather  the 
horse  which  draws  it  should  be  foundered,  than  shod  sound 
to  run  away  with  it,  as  methinks  I  see  a  fair  way  preparing. 

the  King 

I  make  no  doubt  but  that  100  and  13  will  still  favour 
that  30  *,  and  for  aught  I  see  work  such  means  (for  so  'tis 

the  King 

given  out  here  by  good  hand)  that  100  shall  be  handsomely 
wrought  off,  as  if  that  were  fittest  for  his  service.  Be  it  so ; 
for  I  must  tell  you  I  begin  to  believe  it  will  be  so ;  yet  this 
comfort  is  in  it,  I  shall  see  how  the  relics  of  an  old  faction 
can  piece,  and  observe  the  time  which  I  cannot  better. 

I  did  (as  I  writ)  move  his  Majesty  that  your  subsidies  might 
be  set  apart  for  the  use  of  that  kingdom.  He  promised  me 
they  should,  and  I  hope  they  shall.  Yet  do  not  say  you  are 

Lord  Cottington 

hereby  secured  of  your  fear;  for  you  will  find  110  to  be  five 
more  than  105k.  And  by  that  time  that  greater  number  is 

1  [It    appears    from    Wentworth's  Portland,  the  Lord  Treasurer,  wished 

letter  to  the  King  that  Cottington  had  to  obtain  the  office  for  his  son,  Lord 

applied  for  his  son's  wardship.     (See  Weston;  but  his  death  prevented  it. 

Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  421.)]  (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p,  389.)] 

%  [On  the  resignation  of  Sir  Eobert  *  [This    probably  means   that   the 

Naunton  (Strafforde  Letters,    vol.  i.  King,  and  whoever  was  meant  by  the 

p.  389).     The   Earl   of  Salisbury  had  cipher   '113'    (which   has   not   been 

the  reversion  of  the  office,  which  he  ascertained),  favour  the  Earl  of  Cork; 

relinquished.  (Birch's  Court  of  Charles  or  '  13 '  may  be  merely  a  blank.] 

L,  vol.  ii.  p.  229.)]  k  [Probably   meaning    himself  as 

h  [This  would   almost    appear    to  Chief  Commissioner  of  the  Treasury, 

mean    '117.'      And    if    so,    it    may  The  office  of  Lord  Treasurer  was  not 

probably  furnish  a    clue   as  to   the  yet  filled  up.] 
person  meant  by  that  cipher.     Lord 

158  LETTERS. 

attended  by  13,  29,  10,  28,  15,  19,  3,  and  their  fellows  on  the 

the  Queen 

part  of  101,  they  will  do  here  what  they  list.  And  then  in 
needy  times  promise  not  yourselves  too  much.  And  for  my 
part  I  see  I  shall  be  able  to  do  you  little  good  in  that  way. 
The  prayers  of  the  Church  you  may  have,  and  I  will  hope 
they  may  still  do  you  good,  but  not  there. 

You  are  now  come  to  the  New  Soapers,  and  I  thank  you 
for  the  discourse  you  make  to  me  on  that  business,  by  which 
I  see  what  you  thought  of  those  sophisters  in  the  days  of 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

yore,  where  there  were  105  and  God  knows  how  many  more 
besides  themselves. 

By  that  which  you  write  I  see  you  went  for  the  old  men, 
but  making  the  price  4d.  ob.  the  pound.  This  way  I  durst  not 
adventure,  because  it  would  have  increased  a  penny  in  the 
pound  upon  the  people,  and  that  would  have  brought  clamour 
on  me.  And  besides,  I  could  that  way  have  had  no  advan 
tage  against  the  Corporation  who  sell  for  less,  and  swear 
enough  for  the  goodness  of  their  ware.  But  I  hit  upon  (as  I 
was  apt  to  flatter  myself)  a  very  handsome  way  to  continue 
the  price  at  3d.  ob.  to  the  people,  and  yet  double  the  rent 
to  the  King  from  four  pounds  a  ton  to  eight  pounds, 
which  must  have  made  forty  thousand  pounds  a  year,  if  theirs 
make  twenty  thousand;  for  double  it  is  in  all  proportions. 
My  Lord,  I  thought  myself  sure,  and  according  to  the  weak 
ness  of  my  brains  thought  I  had  reason  ;  but  I  found  great 
and  hot  opposition.  I  did  in  all  obey  your  counsel  now  given 
as  if  it  had  come  before.  I  went  on  against  all  opposition  I 
met  with.  'Tis  too  long  to  tell  you  all;  but  I  shall  never 
forget  the  story.  Yet  this  I'll  tell  you — the  first  cavil  was, 
what  security  ?  I  brought  them  to  otter  ten  thousand  pounds 
beforehand,  and  upon  the  re-imbursernent  of  that  by  the  sale, 
as  much  mure,  and  so  for  ever.  This  for  real  security.  And 
for  personal,  ten  of  them  were  to  be  bound  in  forty  thousand 
pounds  for  their  truth  to  the  King,  and  continuance  of  that 
work  at  the  price  to  the  King  and  people ;  and  as  one  of  the 
ten  dies,  another  to  be  bound  in  his  room.  When  all  holes 
were  stopped,  then  the  King  could  not  do  it  in  honour,  and 
God  kllOWS  what.  Cottington  E.  Marshall  and  E.  o 

The  great  opposers  in  this  were  110  and  107,  83,  43,  50, 

LETTERS.  159 

f  Dorset 

38,  15,  35,  51,  69,  72,  44,  741.    With  me  none  that  spake  but  A.D.  1635. 

the     P.      S      e       a       1       e  Coke 

104,  84,  66,  71,  45,  40,  60,  43m.  114  wished  it  well,  but  I 
had  little  assistance  from  him. 

In  conclusion,  Sunday,  July   12th,   at  Theobald's,  it  was  They  have 
settled  again  upon  the  new  Corporation,  who  against  all  their  ^i  years 

oaths  that  they  could  not  give  so  much  and  live  by  it,  are  paid  in  to 
.     '      .  ,  c  '  the  King 

content  to  give  six  pounds  per  ton  tor  two  years,  and  ever  almost 

after  eight  pounds  per   ton.      By  which  means   so   soon   as  £8,000. 

J  Promissor 

Lord  Cottington  Treasurer,  the  King  d       e       c       e     hlatu 

ever  110      is      105,        100  may  be  as  finely  34,  43,  32,  44, 

aved  as  ever  and     a 

40,  52,  45,  35,  17,  17,  42,  71,  13,  44,  53,  43,  69,  19,  84,  42, 

llannuityes  cont 

60,  59,  41,  64,  63,  53,  46,  73,  79,  45,  72,  29,  33,  51,  63,  74, 
48,  63,  64,  43,  76,  45.     By  this  you  may  see  75,  55,  41,  74, 

power         Lord  Cottington  c       o 

18,  3,  65,  49,  76,  44,  69,  7,  12,  110  have,  and  what  32,  49, 

m      f       o       r       t  Laud      hath  s       e       r 

61,  36,  51,  70,  73,  16,  24,  102,  56,  40,  73,  55  to  71,  45,  69, 

v      e 
52,  43.     I  pray  God  this  business  may  settle  for  the  King's 

good ;  but  I  cannot  but  doubt  it,  such  is  the  weakness  of  my 

I  am  glad  the  Archbishop  of  Cashel  speeds  so  well  by  his 
letter.  Yet  do  you  not  think  his  cause  might  better  have 
been  put  into  the  Chancery?  Sure  I  think  it  might  for  the 
lawyers,  but  neither  for  the  Church,  nor  him.  And  it  may 
be  that  this  was  his  meaning  that  gave  the  counsel.  He  was 
the  wiser  therefore  to  get  his  letters.  That  is  the  Lord 
Cottington' s  speech. 

I  pray  you  look  to  the  impropriations,  and  settle  them  as 

Lord  Cottington         the  Queen 

fast  as  you  can;  for  I  am  confident  110  sets  on  101  by  the 
Sir  R.       W       y        n       n 

means  of  7l,  47,  69,  15,  70,  75,  79,  64,  63,  who  is  in  his 
bosom11,  and  one  of  his  factors  on  that  side  of  the  water.  Yet 
since  I  writ  last  I  hear  no  more  of  it,  and  ergo  it  may  be 
17,  4,  23,  27,  15,  5,  3°,  and  all  the  29  are  mistaken. 

I  do  all  I  can  to  hasten  your  answer  and  give  you  some 
opinion  in  Sir  George  Radcliffe's  case.  But  I  pray  you 

1  [Edward  Sackville.]  °  [Probably    these    ciphers    mean 

'"  [The  Earl  of  Manchester.]  'nothing.'] 

n  [See  above,  p.  106.] 

160  LETTERS. 

A. -n.  1635.  pardon  me,  I  cannot  yet  get  the  lawyers  whom  I  would  have 
to  lead,  to  speak  out.  Believe  me,  I  am  not  negligent  in 
this,  nor  will  be. 

I  could  have  done  little  for  you,  if  I  could  not  have  read 
over  your  papers  of  the  Customs.  I  never  heard  more  of  it 

the  Lord  Treasurer 

since,  nor  I  think  will  you.  But  'tis  pretty  that  105  and  the 
Lady  Mora  should  set  such  a  business  on  foot,  and  her  daily 

the  Lord  Deputy 

waiting-maid  not  know  of  it.  I  know  130  believes  none  of 
this  ;  you  may  if  you  will. 

I  shall  heartily  thank  you  for  settling  the  Chancellorships 
of  the  Bishops,  and  particularly  for  the  remove  of  Mr.  Hilton, 
if  it  may  be  fairly  done?. 

Though  you  be  so  shy  of  it,  yet  I  am  sure  I  have  the  judg- 

your  Lordship 

rnent  of  130,  and  not  so  few,  of  all  that  happened  between 

me    Lord  Cottington. 

102  and  110.     But  sure  you  need  not  be  so.     For  better 
heads  are  not  about  it  (as  you  modestly  write),  and  I  profess  I 
value  your  judgment  upon  it,  more  than  all  the  Beads  of 
Calabria,  seem  they  never  so  devout,  and  wise  to  bootq. 
And  I  shall  observe  whether  you  be  a  prophet  or  not,  what 

will  be  said  about  35,  47,  71,  49,  69,  34,  44,  70,  47,  63,  38, 

the     r       e       v       e       n       e      w      the  King's 

17,  28,  85,  69,  43,  53,  45,  64,  45,  76,  if  100  men's  eyes  can 


be  opened  by  the  endeavours  of  102.  But  of  that  I  for  my 
part  have  no  hope.  Partly,  because  that  pot  of  roses  must  be 

Lord  Cottington 

covered,  and  15,  17,  28  and  110  have  art  enough  to  do  it  ; 
and  they  use  it  all.  And  partly  because  I  find,  not  without 

Lord  Cottington 

grief,  that  of  the  four  above  named,  15   and  110  have  got 

the  King  Laud 

so  much  interest  in  25  and  100,  that  neither  4  nor  29  nor  102 
are  able  to  open  any  of  their  eyes  to  see  their  own  apparent 
and  certain  good  through  the  mist  which  those  jugglers  have 

the    b       y       s        i       n       e       s       o 

cast  before  them.    Witness  86,  30,  79,  71,  47,  64,  45,  72,  50, 

f  the     s       o       p       e 

36,  5,  14,  15,  85,  72,  49,  65,  44. 

But  concerning  the   King's  business,  as  I  formerly  writ 

P  [William  Hilton,  see  above,  p.  142.]  •>  [See  above,  p.  145.] 

LETTERS.  161 

unto  yon  so  I  go  on ;  and  according  to  my  duty  shall  fail  in  A-D- 1635. 
no  endeavour  that   may  equally  and   indifferently   lay   his 
estate  before  him,  that  he  may  see  [the]  best  and  worst  of  it, 
and  then  after  have  recourse  to  his  own  great  wisdom  and 
judgment  what  he  will  do  for  the  future. 

In  the  next  passage  I  see  you  are  miserably  out ;  for  I 
Lord  Holland,     H.  J       e       r      m      i 

know  the  time  was  when  112,  15,  55,  3,  46,  44,  69,  62,  48, 

n,  the  Queen  Lord  Cottington 

64,   101,  and   all,  &c.  hated  the  waiting  woman r  and  110 

soundly  enough.     But  now  she  doth  all  that  can  be  thought 
on  to  please ;   and  it  was  my  hap  to  see  such  smiles  of  dear- 
Lord  Cottington 
ness  pass  between  the  named  and  1000  and  110  that  I  (if 

there  were  nothing  else)  am  abundantly  satisfied  all  is  well 
there.  And  I  make  no  doubt  but  great  matters  are  promised 
there,  if.  But  for  the  other,  I  have  also  heard  from  a  very 
good  hand  (yet  such  as  I  am  confident  travels  from  the 
your  Lordship  Treasurer 

Beads8)  that  130  is  very  earnest  to  be  17  or  500  or  105,  and 

the  Queen.  Laud 

by  the  means  of  10L     And  102  hath  been  fished  by  29,  13, 

and  18,  and  divers  others,  to  know  if  it  be  not  so,  and  thus 
much  102  told  me  plainly. 

I  am  as  confident  as  you  can  make  me  that  in  this  latter 

your  Lordship 
there  is  no  truth.     And  I  think  130  resolves  wisely.     Yet 

Laud  * 
this  I  will  venture  to  tell  you,  and  'tis  from  102  his  own 

mouth — he  swears  to  me,  and  I  believe  him,  that  once  upon 

the  King 
private  speech  about  this  business  between  him  and  100,  he 

did  speak  as  much  good  as  he  could  of  130  and  500,  and  how 

the  Treasure  rshi  p. 

able  both  of  them  were  to  encounter  105.     But  this  was 
once  and   all,  and  without  any  warrant,  as  he  avows,  from 

either  500  or  130 ;  and  that  he  never  spake  more  of  it  to 

the  King 
any  but  100  and  myself.     And  I  assure  you  I  never  opened 

*  [The  Earl  of  Portland,  or  it  may  authority.'     '  The  Beads '  signify  Cot- 
only  mean  the  delays  of  the  Treasury.]  tington,  with  reference  to  the  story 
1  [That  is,  •  comes  on  Cottington' s  alluded  to  above,  p.  145.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  vi.  APP.  M 

162  LETTERS. 

the  Lord  Deputy 
A.D.  1635.  it  to  any  till  now  to  you.     But  in  any  case,  let  not  130  know 

it,  for  I  see  he  is  unwilling  to  dance,  and  I  am  confident 
little  good  will  be  done  here,  if  he  dance  not.  Pardon  me 
this  error,  if  it  be  one ;  but  I  cannot  repent  it. 

How  !  a  patent,  and  500,  66,  59,  75,  63,  34,  43,  17,  2,  38, 
46,  52,  44,  63,  74,  4°9,  69,  35,  46,  73.  And  yet  so  used 

the  Treasurer  towhom  itw 

about  it,  and  by  105,     73,  50,  76,  55,  51,  62,  15,  48,  73,  75, 

a      s       g       i       v       e       n     and  L.  Cottington     b       y      w      h      o 

40,  71,  38,  46,  52,  44,  63,  83,         110,       30,  79,  75,  56,  50, 

m  given 

61  it  was  procured  to  be  39,  46,  53,  43,  64.  This  is  pretty 
indeed  !  But  you  are  well  served,  being  a  Protestant,  to 
trust  so  much  to  your  Beads.  I  hope  you  will  do  so  no 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  good  intendments  to  my 
kinswoman,  Mrs.  Browne.  I  shall  rest  upon  what  you  shall 
find  fit  to  do.  And  shall  be  glad  to  see  the  Act  of  State  which 
shall  punish  simony  in  the  patron  as  well  as  in  the  clerk ;  and 
if  anything  cure  that  malady,  it  must  be  that. 

I  am  just  of  your  opinion  for  the  business  of  Connaught. 
If  it  had  come  into  the  Lady  Mora's  hands  you  must  have 
treated  out  this  summer,  and  perhaps  not  have  done  it  next. 
For  such  ladies  spin  long  threads  ;  and  I  have  found  it  in 
some  men  too.  When  they  can  or  will  do  little  themselves, 
they  are  of  all  men  most  unwilling  anything  should  be  done 
by  others.  .  The  rest  of  your  answer  to  those  letters  of  mine 
needs  no  return  from  me,  being  but  noble  thanks  from  you 
for  some  poor  and  few  services  of  mine,  yet  such  as  I  have 
been  able  to  do  you. 

You  are  an  excellent  man  to  take  your  poor  friend's  letters 
in  jest  when  they  come  in  the  behalf  of  such  gravity.  The 
truth  is,  I  writ  them  in  earnest,  and  do  so  now.  I  assure  you 
the  Earl  of  Rutland  came  in  person  with  him  to  me,  and 
acknowledged  his  kindred,  and  desired  me  to  write  to  you  in 
his  behalf u.  I  hope  then,  if  he  be  kin  to  your  lady,  he  shall 
not  fare  the  worse  for  that,  nor  for  his  gravity  neither. 

I  confess  I  do  not  love  formality,  with  all  my  heart,  but  I 

1  [Toward.]  u  [See  above,  p.  123.] 

LETTERS.  163 

cannot  love  any  affectation  of  it  or  anything  else.  If  it  come  A.D.  1635. 
not  naturally  or  without  squeezing,  it  is  not  for  me.  This 
made  me  write  as  I  did.  And  my  letters  seem  in  jest  con 
cerning  a  gravity  which  I  half  suspected  was  not  in  earnest. 
But  pray,  my  Lord,  make  Flood  able  to  certify  my  Lord  of 
Rutland  that  I  have  written  as  he  desired,  and  then  do  for 
the  rest  as  you  find  cause.  t  r  u  st 

You   shall   not   need   to  bid   me   not    15,  74,  69,  52,  92, 

Cottington  the     b      y       s        i       n       e       s 

110  ;  for  I  assure  you  85,  30,  80,  71,  47,  63,  44,  72,  17,  29, 

o       f     the      sope  washedo 

49,  37,  85,  71,  50,  65,  45,  19  hath  75,  40,  72,  56,  43,  34,  51, 

f  that 

36,  all  87  from  me.    Yet  I  thank  you  for  your  caution.     But 

Cottington  bet 

is  it  possible  28,  16,    110    should  so  shamefully  31,  44,  73, 

r       a       y       e  you  to   Coventry,  whom 

69,  40,  79,  45,  16,  80,  50,  54,  3,  73,  49,    104,  76,  55,  51,  62, 
h     e 
56,  45  hates  deadly,  and  hath  done  and  doth  yet  all  the 

111  offices  to  that  he  is  able  ?     And  upon  my  knowledge  they 
are    many   and   great.      But  I  see  I  must   not   know  this 
stratagem  till  I  have  the  honour  to  see  you,  and  God  knows 
whether  I  shall  ever  live  to  it  or  not. 

You  will  do  an  excellent  service  for  the  King  and  that 
kingdom  if  you  settle  the  fees  in  all  the  courts  of  justice. 
And  as  you  desire,  I  have  called  already  for  tables  of  fees  as 
they  are  taken  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  here  ;  and  I  pur 
pose  to  send  you  one  for  the  Archbishops'  fees,  another  for  a 
Bishop's,  and  a  third  for  an  Archdeacon's,  where  he  hath  any 
jurisdiction.  And  though  in  some  dioceses  we  have  different 
fees  by  ancient  custom,  and  other  like  rights,  yet  I  conceive, 
where  things  are  to  be  settled  de  novo,  'tis  best  to  keep  them  j  do  herc_ 
uniform.  So  I  shall  send  you  one  of  the  perfectest,  and  with  with  send 

these  letters  if  they  can  be  made  ready.    If  not,  you  shall  not          1 
fail  of  them  by  Michaelmas-day,  God  willing. 

I  shall  do  my  best  to  prefer  Dr.  Usher  to  the  bishopric  of 
Kildare  ;  not  for  his  own,  but  for  my  Lord  Primate's  sake. 
But  I  have  no  mind  to  break  my  rule  of  not  putting  Deanery 
or  Archdeaconry  into  any  commendam,  having  seen  so  many 
evil  consequences  upon  it  as  I  have  done.  Yet,  since  you 
write  that  the  Bishop  cannot  otherwise  be  supported,  I  will 




A.D.  1635. 

1  have 
moved  the 
King,  and 
for  3  years ; 
iu  that 
time  you 
may  supply 
him  with 
which  you 
may  well 
do,  being 
to  give  so 
good  an 

move  the  King  for  it.     My  Lord  Primate  writ  to  me  about  it 
a  month  since,  at  least ;  but  I  stirred  not\ 

the  E.  of  Cork  the  King 

Concerning  the  last  motion  about    132   made  to    100   by 

Ld.  Pembroke  and  Ld.  Salisbury 

108,        85,      109,        I   can   say  no  more  than  I  have 

the  Lord  Deputy 

written™,  and  much  will  be  upon  130,  and  the  information 

the  King  Laud 

which  she  will  give  hither,  for  I  am  sure  that    100   told  102 

that  nothing  should  be  done   but  by  her  advice  as  well  as 


e       a       s        i      n       e 
Yet  let  me  tell  you,  I  find  such  an  43,  40,  71,  46,  63,  44, 

s  some'  m        e      n       s  s       u 

72,  here  to  71X,  49,  62,  45,  19,  4,  61,  43,  64,  72,  6,  10,  71,  54, 

its  the  Lord  Deputy 

[4  7],  74, 72,  that  if  you  find  not  a  means  to  prevail  by  1 30  her  own 

the      f       y 

true  and  serious  information  it  will  be  all  naught,  86,  37,  79, 
n       e  the      church 

63,  44,  contemptible,  and  85,  32,  55,  53,  69,  33,  56  undone. 

the  Lord  Deputy    the  King. 
Therefore    I   pray  do   what   you   can  with   130     and    100. 

Ccetera  Deo. 

My  Lord,  I  wish  the  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland  very  well, 
for  his  ready  complying  with  you  in  the  King's  and  the 
Church's  service.  But  when,  a  reward  was  proposed  for  him  at 
the  Committee,!  confess  I  much  wondered  at  it  that  the  Broad 
Seal  should  not  bring  reward  enough  with  it,  to  him  that 
keeps  it.  And  though  it  be  far  less  than  the  place  here,  yet 
I  can  hardly  conceive  it  so  little  as  to  need  any  other  reward 
than  its  own  fees.  And  truly,  iny  Lord,  I  arn  more  afraid  of 
the  example  than  the  thing.  And  if  the  Committee  stand 
affected  'as  they  did  at  the  last  meeting,  it  can  never  pass. 
Yet,  my  Lord,  though  it  go  against  the  hair  with  me,  if  I  find 
the  Committee  any  way  inclining  to  favour  his  Lordship  in 
this  suit,  I  shall  for  your  sake,  not  for  the  reasons  given  in 
the  despatch  to  Mr.  Secretary,  go  on  the  favourable  way 
for  him, 

I  thank  vour  Lordship  for  your  noble  and  great  care  of 

Y  [Dr.  Kobert  Ussher  had  been 
appointed  to  the  Archdeaconry  of 
Meath,  on  vacating  the  Provostship 
of  Trinity  College.  See  vol.  vi.  p. 


w  [See  above,  p.  150.] 

*  [In    MS.  '51,'  an   evident  mis 

LETTERS.  165 

saving  all  the  possessions  to  the  Church  in  this  great  office  A.D.  1635. 
for  the  King  in  Connaught.     And  I  am  wonderful  glad  to 
hear  the  wonders  that  the  good  Bishop  of  Elphiny  hath  done 
in  those  parts.     I  believe  'tis  a  greater  miracle  than  many 
Jesuits  have  bragged  on. 

I  am  come  to  the  postscript  of  your  long  despatch.  "Tis 
but  how  damnably  you  are  troubled  with  the  Lord  Mount- 
norris2.  If  Secretary  Coke  will  move  concerning  it,  though 
I  love  that  lord  very  well,  yet  certainly  I  shall  do  justice. 
For  I  hold  it  most  unfit  to  have  the  King's  affairs  troubled 
by  men  that  gain  so  much  by  thema ;  besides  their  honour, 
which  was  never  given  to  trouble  affairs,  though  it  many 
times  follows  when  it  is  placed  upon  ill-minded  men. 

Now  to  your  last  of  the  20th  of  July.  The  King  hath 
given  the  Bishopric  of  Downe  to  Dr.  Leslyeb,  and  his  par 
sonage  in  commendam.  And  1  have  obtained  further  for 
him  power  to  receive  one  benefice  more  for  his  support, 
if  need  be.  But  his  Treasurership  in  St.  Patrick  the  King 
will  not  grant  him.  So  you  may  dispose  of  that  where  you 
will.  And  I  shall  thank  you  heartily  if  you  think  upon  the 
Provost c ;  for  the  careful  place  is  his,  and  of  great  use  to 
settle.  And  ergo,  I  shall  be  glad  of  any  good  and  near 
addition  to  his  means. 

But  whereas  out  of  your  goodness  you  say,  to  the  Provost 
or  Croxton  you  mean  to  give  it,  and  give  reasons  why  the 
Provost  should  be  preferred;  I  am  sorry  you  do  so  ;  for  were 
Croxton  never  so  right  in  your  opinion  and  mine  too,  yet 
I  protest  I  should  condemn  myself  if  I  should  think  on  him 
compared  with  the  Provost.  But,  my  Lord,  I  am  sorry  with 
all  my  heart  the  young  man  plays  the  fool  with  his  means, 
and  the  ungrateful  unmannerly  beast  with  you. 

I  suspected  nothing  of  this  in  him.  I  had  no  interest  but 
the  providing  of  him  for  Lord  Mountnor-ris  at  his  entreaty. 
Being  ill-used  there,  I  took  myself  bound  in  honour,  having 
sent  him  from  his  friends  into  another  country,  to  see  him,  if 
I  could,  better  used  and  provided  for.  This  your  favour  made 

r  [Edward  King.]  »  [Mountnorris     was     the     Vice,- 

7-  [See  Wentworth's  opinion  of  him  Treasurer  of  Ireland.] 

in  his  despatch. of  April  7,  1635,  to  b  [Henry  Leslie.] 

Secretary  Coke.     (StrafForde  Letters,  c  [William  Chappell.] 
vol.  i.  p.  402.)] 

166  LETTERS. 

D  1635  me  happy  to  do.  But  since  his  carriage  is  such,  and  his  folly 
too,  let  him  smart  for  both.  If  you  make  him  able  to  live, 
you  do  nobly  and  beyond  his  desert,  and  I  take  it  as  for  my 
sake  ;  but  till  he  so  reform  himself  as  to  gain  your  favour 
again,  he  shall  have  none  of  mine,  nor  will  I  further  look 
after  him. 

And  now,  my  Lord,  I  have  nothing  left  but  that  which 
I  have  taken  most  care  of  and  can  least  help,  and  that  is 
Mr.  Cressy's  cased.  And  first  (I  pray,  my  Lord,  believe  me, 
for  it  is  most  true),  I  scarce  ever  followed  a  business  with 
more  care  than  I  have  done  that,  both  to  the  King  and 
the  Lord  Keeper,  or  any  other  interested  in  it.  But  I  can  do 
no  good.  Now  I  received  the  case  as  you  sent  it,  and  was  in 
good  hope  that  might  satisfy.  And  for  both  mine  and  your 
Lordship's  satisfaction,  I  sent  the  case  to  my  Lord  Keeper, 
who  returned  me  this  answer  upon  it,  which  I  here  send  you 
inclosed,  under  his  own  hand ;  and  what  is  more  to  be  done 
I  protest  I  know  not.  And  now,  since  the  appeal  hither  is 
thought  legal,  the  Duke c  appeals  earnestly  to  the  King  on 
behalf  of  Bruce. 

My  Lord,  I  am  very  weary,  yet  one  thing  is  come  into  my 
head  which  I  will  be  bold  to  put  to  your  consideration.  'Tis 
this.  Your  Lordship  complains  of  the  ruinousness  of  your 
body,  and  I  must  not  forget  the  age  and  weakness  of  mine. 
I  see  you  keep  copies  of  your  large  letters  to  me.  I  keep 
none  of  them  I  send  you.  Yours  I  keep,  as  I  presume  you 
do  mine.  The  cipher  between  us  both  you  and  I  have.  By 
that  cipher  all  our  letters  may  be  read  when  we  are  dead. 
Some  things  you  know  are  personal,  and  such  as,  though  not 
hurtful,  yet  such  as  neither  of  us  would  have  some  men 
see.  We  are  both  in  place.  We  are  not  like  to  die  both 
together.  What !  if  our  papers  be  gotten  into  the  hands  of 
someCalabr  ien 

71,  49,  61,  43,  32,  40,  59,  41,  31,  69,  47,  42,  63 f,  19,  25, 

do  you  not  think  that   110  and  29,  with  their  fellows,  would 

be   very  angry,  and  help  to  vex  the  survivor  all  they  can, 

Cottington  the  Treasury 

especially  if  110  play  the  crab,  and  go  backward  into  105? 

d  [See  above,  p.  142.]  f  [See  above,  pp.  145,  161.] 

e  [The  Duke  of  Lennox.] 

LETTERS.  167 

Think  of  this,  and  whether  it  were  not  better  to  burn  A.  D.  1635. 


all   that  passes  between  17,  24,  102,  and  27,  200,  203,  and 

yourself  f       o       o        1        e 

130,  and  then   laugh  freely  both  at  37,  51,  50,  60,  45,  16, 
and  knave 

83,  5,  7,  57,  63,  40,  52,  44. 

I  pray  let  me  have  your  opinion  of  this,  and  Til  be  guided 
by  you,  and  ever  be  found 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  July,  ult.  & 

Aug.  3rd,  1635. 


[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

I  RECEIVED  your  letters  of  the  7th  of  August,  from 
Rhenen ;  on  the  behalf  of  Dr.  Hassall,  Dean  of  Norwich  *, 
for  his  further  preferment.  And  as  I  have  been,  so  I  shall  be 
always  ready  to  do  the  best  offices  I  can  for  any  deserving  man 
whom  your  Majesty  shall  please  to  recommend  to  me. 

Concerning  this  gentleman  and  his  present  suit,  I  do 
hereby  give  your  Highness  account.  I  made  him  Dean  of 
Norwich  merely  for  your  sake,  whom  he  had  served  at  the 
Hague,  and  had  the  happiness  to  urge  that  to  the  King 
my  master,  which  prevailed  for  him  when  his  other  friends 
gave  it  over.  Now  a  fortnight  before  your  Majesty's  letters 
came  to  me,  he  was  with  me,  and  though  I  can  undertake 
nothing  of  myself,  yet  I  promised  him  (if  it  lay  in  my  power) 
to  help  him  to  a  better  Deanery,  or  something  else  to  advance 

«  [John    Hassall    was    nominated  in  the  Low  Countries,'   and  for  the 

Dean  of  Norwich  in  1628.     He  was  'singular  good    repute'  he    gained 

highly  spoken  of  as  '  a  diligent  and  among  the  soldiers.     (Wood,  F.  0.  i. 

faithful  preacher  of  the  word  of  God  424,  425.)] 

168  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  his  means,  the  want  whereof  was  all  his  complaint  to  me 
After  this  he  brought  me  your  Majesty's  letters,  by  the  post 
script  whereof  I  first  discovered  his  aim  was  to  be  Bishop  ol 
Norwich11,  whereas  himself  knows  as  well  as  I  that  the  King 
will  make  none  Bishops  but  such  as  he  hath  some  knowledge 
of  himself,  as  having  been  his  own  Chaplains  in  Ordinary  of 
otherwise.  Beside,  the  King  had  then  designed  the  Bishop 
of  Hereford,  Dean  of  his  Chapel1,  to  remove  to  Norwich,  that 
See  requiring  a  man  whom  he  might  trust ;  and  so  much  I 
then  was  confident  of  in  myself,  but  held  it  no  good  man 
ners  to  prevent  my  master  till  he  was  graciously  pleased  to 
discover  himself,  which  he  hath  since  done. 

I  should  here  end,  being  very  unwilling  to  make  any  com 
plaint.  But  Dr.  Hassall,  when  he  delivered  me  your  Majesty's 
letters  (which  I  shall  ever  both  receive  and  observe  as  beseems 
me),  carried  it  so  high  upon  his  own  merit,  that  I  dare  say, 
had  he  so  done  to  my  predecessor,  he  would  soon  have  found 
he  had  done  amiss.  But  I  shall,  for  his  reference  to  your 
Majesty,  pass  over  this,  and  do  that  which  shall  beseem  me 
for  him  in  anything  as  I  may  be  able  to  prevail  with  his 
Majesty.  I  crave  pardon  for  this  length.  And  with  remem 
brance  of  my  humble  duty  and  service,  shall  ever  remain 

Beady  at  your  Majesty's  command^, 

Croydeu,  Septemb.  11,  1635. 

Endorsed  : 
•  D.  Hassall. 

Kecep.  Aug««.  23,  1635. 
4  from  the  Queen  of  Bohemia  con- 
cerning  him.     With  yB  Copye  of 
mye  answear,  Septeb.  11,  1635.' 

b  [This  See  was  now  vacant  by  the          J  [This    letter  is   written   on   the 
death  of  Richard  Corbet,  on  July  28.]       back    of   the    Queen    of    Bohemia's 
»  [Matthew  Wren,]  Letter  of  August  14,  1635.] 

LETTERS.  169 

A.  D.  1635. 



[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam  ] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 


THESE  letters  shall  trouble  you  with  nothing  but  one  par 
ticular  which  I  am  commanded  to  write  unto  you.  A  fuller 
state  of  the  business  you  will  find  in  the  Petition  enclosed, 
than  I  am  able  otherwise  to  make,  and  therefore  I  shall  not 
hold  jou  long  with  any  discourse  about  it.  Only  I  shall 
briefly  tell  you  how  it  came  to  my  hands,  what  the  King 
thinks  of  it,  and  what  both  your  Lordship  and  myself  are 
required  to  do  in  it. 

It  came  to  me  recommended  from  my  Lady  Duchess  of 
Buckingham  her  Grace,  who,  your  Lordship  cannot  but 
know,  hath  some  interest  in  the  Petition  as  her  state  now 
stands,  being  married  to  the  Lord  Dunluce.  And  she,  having 
done  like  a  good  mother  towards  the  children  of  the  Duke, 
did  in  a  manner  join  with  this  petitioner  to  find  favour  from 
the  King  in  the  particulars  mentioned  in  the  Petition.  And 
she  was  pleased  to  entreat  me  to  deliver  the  Petition,  hoping 
not  to  speed  the  worse  thereby.  This  I  did  on  Sunday  last, 
the  13th  of  this  present  September. 

His  Majesty's  answer  was,  that  he  held  the  Petition  in 
itself  not  reasonable, — that  it  was  of  greater  consequence 
than  to  receive  a  present  answer, — that  the  Earl  of  Antrim 
was  rich,  and  that  he  had  no  great  reason  to  spare  him 
in  what  was  due  to  himself.  That  if  he  had  a  warrant 
under  the  Great  Seal  of  England  (as  is  pretended),  valeat, 
ut  valere  potest.  That  howsoever  he  could  do  nothing  in 
this  till  he  had  acquainted  your  Lordship  with  it,  arid  had 
received  your  answer  for  the  justice  and  conveniency  of  the 
thing.  That  for  that  which  concerned  the  Lady  Duchess  in 
particular,  he  could  take  that  into  after  consideration  when  he 
saw  the  whole  matter  laid  before  him. 

Thus  much,  my  Lord,  the  King  commanded  me  to  write 
unto  you,  and  to  enclose  this  Petition,  which  I  have  done 

170  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1035.  accordingly.  Against  the  King's  profit  I  can  neither  say 
nor  write  anything.  And  if  I  should  so  forget  myself,  I  know 
it  would  work  little  upon  your  Lordship,  further  than  to  pity 
me  in  such  an  error,  which  I  hope  I  shall  never  occasion  you 
to  do.  My  Lord,  his  Majesty  expects  that  you  send  over 
as  speedy  an  answer  as  you  can,  to  me  if  you  please,  that  so 
he  may  see  what  is  your  judgment  concerning  the  whole 
business.  And  then  he  will  do  thereupon  what  shall  be 
fittest.  In  the  meantime,  all  that  I  shall  desire  for  my 
honourable  friend  the  Lady  Duchess  is  but  this,  that  where 
insoever  you  shall  find  her  concerned  in  jointure  or  otherwise, 
you  would  do  her  all  the  kindness  you  possibly  can  for  my 
sake,  his  Majesty's  rights  being  first  preserved.  And  in  this 
I  hope  you  will  not  refuse  me.  So  hoping  that  you  are 
come  as  well  in  health  as  for  the  despatch  of  your  business 
from  the  plantation  of  Connaught,  I  leave  you  to  God's 
blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT.k 

Croydon,  Sept.  16th,  1635. 
Eec.  Oct.  12,  by  Tho".  Forster. 



[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 


SINCE  I  writ  last  to  your  Lordship  about  my  Lord  of 
Antrim's  business  at  the  King's  command,  I  am  desired  by 
my  Lady  Duchess  to  move  your  Lordship  that  you  would  be 
pleased  not  to  bring  the  business  into  the  Court  of  Wards 
there,  till  you  have  given  his  Majesty  an  accompt  of  the 

k  [Wentworth's  reply  to  this  and       9th   of   the  following  March.     (See 
the  next  letter  was  written  on  the       Stralibrdc  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  *>J7.)J 

LETTERS.  171 

business ;  that  so  the  King  may  declare  his  further  pleasure  A.  D.  1635. 
as  he  shall  find  cause. 

As  for  the  Earl  of  Antrim's  grant,  which  the  King  leaves 
to  a  valere  ut  potest,  I  doubt  not  but  you  will  hear  him, 
and  his  counsel,  what  he  can  say  for  himself.  But  all  this 
is,  and  must  be  written  with  the  same  caution  that  my 
former  letters  are,  that  is,  with  preservation  of  that  which 
shall  appear  to  be  his  Majesty's  rights. 

So  I  take  my  leave  again,  and  with  prayers  for  your  health 
shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Sept.  18th,  1635. 
Kec.  12th  Oct.  by  T.  Forster. 

P.S.  I  am  told  my  former  letters  are  not  gone,  and  there 
fore  I  send  these  to  bear  them  company. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  AM  heartily  glad  to  hear  from  you,  and  that  you  are 
come  back  safe  to  Dublin,  but  sorry  your  health  hath  failed 
you  so  much  in  the  end  of  your  journey.  My  Lord,  such  a 
disease  as  the  gout,  and  such  a  fit  of  it  as  you  had  in  the 
spring,  could  not  but  presage  somewhat  against  the  autumn. 
And  surely  if  you  have  care,  as  you  ought,  to  preserve  your 
self  to  serve  God,  the  King,  and  the  Church,  you  must 
observe  all  things  that  may  keep  off  that  returning  enemy, 
which  once  in  possession  will  never  be  quite  outed.  Above 
all  things,  take  heed  of  sitting  up  too  late;  I  believe  (as  well 
as  you  loved  it)  you  will  find  it  one  of  your  greatest  enemies, 

Lord  Cottington 

and  worse  than  110  other  put  together. 

The  fitting  of   the  College  with  plantation  land  I  leave 

172  LETTERS. 

A.P.  1635.  wholly  to  you  as  you  bid  me.     But  concerning  29,  17,  83, 

Ld.  Cottington  and     h        i         s  Treasurer 

110,  84,  55,  46,  71  being   105,  I    am  absolutely  of 

your  opinion  with  you,  that  it  will  not  only  not  be  well,  but 
extremely  ill  done,  and  disliked  by  all  that  have  not  turns 

to  serve-  the  King 

But  I  differ  from  you,  that  100  will  not  adventure  much 

the  Lord  Depufy 
with  that   pilot ;   and  though  you  hear  so  much  from  130 

herself,  yet  I  for  my  part  cannot  believe  it.  First,  because 
I  have  seen,  and  heard  so  much  let  fall,  that  I  think  16,  5, 

the  King 
8,  2000  and  100  do  all  of  them  love  and  trust  the  waiting 

woman   as   well   or  better  than  the  old  Lady  Mora  herself. 

Lord  Cottington 

And  secondly,  because  both  2000  and  110  have  said  they  will 

the  Treasurership 

never  love  105  so  well  as  to  open  their  mouth  for  her,  yet  all 
the  Court  sees  it.  And  a  great  man  told  me  expressly  that 

Lord  Cottington 

14,  5,   10   and  110  were  all  joined,  and  all  possible  means 

*        the  Queen,  Ld.  Holland,  H.     G       e        r       m       a       n1     that 

made  by  101,        112,  56,  38,  45,  69,  61,  42,  63,  87,  17, 

h       e  the  Treasurership. 

15,  55,  43  might  have  105.     And  they  are  all  sure. 

For  my  part,  my  prayer  goes  with  yours,  that  all  may  be 
for  the  best ;  but  if  it  prove  so  in  that  way,  I  am  mistaken. 

I  thank  you  for  your  character  of  Sir  Ar.  Ingramm.  I  did 
understand  the  man  indifferent  well  before,  but  now  much 

the  King 
better.     And  whatever  he  may  be  for  the  service  of  100,  yet 

Lord  Cottington. 
methinks  he  might  do  well  to  be  joined  with  17  or  110.  There 

he  could  not  but  learn  better  breeding,  and  in  the  meantime 
he  might  drive  the  bargains.  For  your  brother,  I  have  done 
him  the  best  service  I  could.  And  pray  thank  him  for  his 
kind  letter  of  thanks  to  me,  and  excuse  my  not  writing  back, 
for  it  was  no  business  but  compliment,  and  I  have  no  leisure 
for  that. 

I  do  confess  the  conveyance  of  wools  into  Scotland,  and 
thence  into  foreign  parts,  hath  long,  and  doth  still  trouble 
me.  I  cannot  upon  the  sudden  except  against  your  advice 

1  [Henry  Jermyn.]  m   [So?  vol.  vi.  p.  423.] 

LETTERS.  173 

of  calling  the  gentlemen  of  Northumberland  and  Cumberland  A.  B.  1635. 
to  consultation.     All  I  fear  is  the  King  will  hardly  find  any 
that  will  be  active  and  true  to  him,  should  that  way  [go]  on. 

the  King 

But  a  greater  fear  there  is  that  19,  27  and  100  will  think  too 
S       c       o        t        Ian         d 

much  of  72,  33,  50,  74,  60,  41,  63,  35,  in  the  business,  yet 
I  shall  adventure  once  again,  and  perhaps  oftener  ;  but  I  am 
alone  in  these  things  which  draw  not  private  profit  after 

Dr.  Athertonn  hath  been  with  me,  but  so  far  from  resign-  I  know  he 
ing  his  benefice,  as  that  all  his  suit  was  for  longer  time  to  resign  his 
hold  it.    I  remitted  him  to  his  own  Bishop,  for  my  judgment  benefice  if 
you  know.      And  whatever  the  Bishop  of  Bath0  do,  yet  I  would 
believe  I  shall  call  him  to  residence.    As  for  his  living,  he  ^ghter8 
hath  so  little  power  with  his  patron  to  bring  it  to  my  dispose,  or  give 
that  there  is  an  advowson  granted  of  it  by  the  patron.     All  Excellent 

which  I  believe  the  Doctor  knew  when  he  made  such  a  fair 

T  .  simony. 

offer  to  your  Lordship. 

The  next  passage  doth  much  trouble  me,  both  for  the  pub 
lic  and  yourself.  That  you  should  find  such  a  sudden  decay 
in  your  body,  I  hope  it  is  but  imagination,  and  melancholy 
thoughts,  caused  and  increased  by  the  sad  and  unexpected 
news  of  your  sister's  death?.  1  must  needs  think  it  a  heavy 
blow  both  upon  her  husband  and  yourself,  and  the  worst  dish 
by  far  that  was  served  in  at  table.  But,  my  Lord,  among 
many  brothers  and  sisters  (you  say  you  were  eleven)  some 
must  in  all  probability  hasten  on  before  others. 

My  mother  had  ten,  I  was  the  tenth,  and  was  paid  to  the 
Church,  and  there  are  but  myself  and  a  half-brother  left*. 
Good  my  Lord,  gather  up  your  spirits  (as  you  say  you  will), 
for  if  you  fail,  I  will  lay  down  those  few  hopes  which  I  have 
yet  much  ado  to  keep  alive. 

And  I  pray  remember,  the  7th  of  October  next  I  enter 
my  climacterical  year  of  63,  and  ergo,  you  may  give  me  leave 
to  go  before  you. 

And  indeed,  my  Lord,  I  am  going  to  settle  all  things,  for 
besides  that  I  have  more  cause  to  doubt  myself,  than  I  boast 

n  [See  above,  p.  131.]  of  Goldisburgh.] 

o  [William  Pierce.]  i  [Dr.  William  Robinson.] 

P  [Mary,  wife  of  Sir  Richard  Morton, 

174  LETTERS. 

..D.1G35.  of,  my  mind  is  much  troubled  with  some  things  here  76,  17, 

hichlcannot  hel 

55,  46,  33,  56,  48,  32,  40,  64,  63,  50,  73,  29,  55,  43,  59, 

66.  Howsoever,  I  am  glad  the  wardship  of  your  son  is  settled, 
and  I  hear  it  was  done  with  so  general  good  liking,  that 

Lord  Cottington's 
you  had  the  forward  consent  of  more  than  110  friends  that 

appeared  for  you  in  the  cause.  This  may  be  some  comfort 
for  you. 

It  is  well  the  Lord  of  Cork  hath  set  up  his  Tomb  in 
St.  Patrick's,  under  the  arch,  a  far  fitter  place  than  over  the 
altar.  And  there  let  it  stand  for  me  too  ;  only  I  wish  it  had 
the  inscription  which  the  tale  you  tell  applies  to  it.  The 
only  disproportion  I  conceive  of  it  now  is,  that  so  massy  a 
tomb  should  stand  upon  Cork. 

I  know  .what  uncertainty  doth  in  such  affairs,  yet  I  am 

Lord  Cottington  the  King 

still  of  opinion  that  110  and  2000  will  work  off  100  from 

the     B.  of  L       i       nr 

prosecution  of  85,  30,  17,  49,  37,  15,  59,  47,  64,  especially 

b        e 
if  they  30,  44,  105  in  number8.    My  reason   is,  because   I 

the  King 
hear  nothing  of  late  but  fears  that  100  cannot  carry  it ;  the 

the  Lord  Deputy 

other,  that  130  hath  so  many  friends,  &c.     And  I  am  sure 

be        c        a        u       g        h 

he  will  now  want  none  that  can  31,  45,  30,  50,  54,  38,  55, 

74,  18. 

the  Queen  Lord  Cottington 

'Tis  not  strange  that  101  should  increase  into  110  for  the 

Lord  Treasurer. 
making  105.     I  have  given  you  my  grounds  already,  and 

will  not  repeat.  But  wot  you  what?  7,  19,  23,  29,  16,  and 
4  are  all  quite  lost,  and  but  ciphers  in  court.  Yet  did  I 

Sir  R.      W      y        n       n 

never  hear  but  from   you   that   71,  5,  70,  75,  79,  64,  63, 


though  I  confess  marvellous  inward  with  110,  should  succeed 
the  waiting  woman.  Much  joy  may  they  have  together, 
quoth  the  good  fellow  when  he  saw  the  man  and  his  horse 
stuck  fast  in  the  quagmire.  Indeed,  I  think,  God  save' her 

r  [Bishop  of  Lincoln.]  •  [That  is,  if  he  becomes  Lord  High  Treasurer.] 

LETTERS.  175 

worship,  she  is  a  buzzard  indeed;  and  if  it  so  fall  out,  her  A.D.  1635. 
mistress  must  do  all  the  work.   In  the  midst  of  all  this  Court 
news,  I  must  tell  you  that  while  the  King  was  in  progress, 
and  the  Queen  at  Oatlauds,  your  ancient  friend  the  Lord 
Cottiugton  feasted  the  Queen  at  Hanworth,  and  he  performed 

Lord  Cottington 

it  most  nobly  and  like  himself.  And  though  perhaps  110, 

84,  her  other  friends  were  not  pleased  with  it,  yet  the  Queen 
(as  I  hear)  exceedingly  well  content ;  and  did  invite  herself. 

I  have  done  with  the  soap  business.  And  there  is  working 
already  that  they  may  not  be  held  to  their  contract.  Never 
any  man  was  so  used  on  all  sides  as  I  was  in  that  business; 
yet  if  the  King  may  gain  by  it,  and  the  public  be  satisfied, 
I  am  content  to  suffer.  My  way,  I  am  sure,  would  have 
brought  both  ends  together,  and  that  is  good  in  a  pudding, 
the  Earl  Marshal  th  e  y 

As  for  107  and  his  fellows,  I  did  never  doubt  but  90,  45,  80, 
19  were  65,  45,  63,  74,  47,  51,  64,  44,  70,  72.  And  let 
me  tell  you  when  a  66,  69,  48,  53,  40,  74,  29,  22,  73,  52, 

rn  served  the  Earl  Marshal 

69,  64  is  to  be  71,  43,  70,  53,  45,  35,  17  and  107  is  almost 
as  good  as  the  other  you  name,  though  he  can  tell  how  to 

cover  it  better,  and  is  extreme  jealous  of  102.    He  were  best, 

I  see,  keep  out  of  the  way. 

The  Impropriations,  for  God's  sake,  settle  with  all  the  speed 
you  can ;  for  if  they  die  in  your  hands,  I  will  never  hope  to 
see  them  live  again,  nor  the  Church  by  them.  And  time 

Lord  Cottington 
is  precious.     If  110,  contrary  to  the  nature  of  arithmetic, 

the  Treasurership 

should  go  back  into  105,  I  cannot  tell  what  trick  may  yet  be 
played,  I  meet  so  many.  My  Lord,  I  shall  easily  believe,  if 
you  say  you  know  it,  that  the  waiting  gentlewoman  was  as 

your  Lordship 

stirring  as  the  Lady  Mora,  to  ruin  so  many  as  130  at  once. 
About  customs  it  was,  you  say.  And  is  it  their  custom 
too  ?  I  promise  you  I  doubt  it  much,  for  I  have  of  late  had 
more  cause  to  observe  them  than  heretofore.  You  say  this 
waiting  wench  is  the  shrewdest  to  insinuate  herself  into 
another,  that  is  in  the  whole  world  again,  especially  hand  to 

176  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  hand.  How  now,  my  Lord,  so  familiar  acquaintance  and 
hand  to  hand  ?  I  hope  'twas  before  you  were  married,  or 
that  your  wife  is  not  acquainted  with  it.  But  to  say  truth, 
I  have  often  heard  she  is  a  dangerous  wench,  and  I  have 


desired  102,  and  his  friends  13  and  24  (for  they  are  all  he 
hath  in  Court,  though  he  had  100  more  than  they  once),  to 
preserve,  by  all  the  counsel  he  could  give,  the  judgment  of 
the  King 

100  free  and  entire,   and  that  this  wily  wench   might  not 

get   too   much    interest  in  that   friend   of   yours ;    but   102 

tells  me  plainly,  and  I  believe  him,  'tis  too  late.  She  hath 
long  had  more  credit  there  than  himself.  And  her  oppor 
tunities  are  so  many,  and  her  practices  so  fair,  and  her 
insinuations  so  cunning,  that  he  swears  he  hath  no  hope  to 

the  Treasurership 
break  the  match.     And  if  that  go  on  to  105,  say  what  you 

can  she  must  and  will  be  trusted.     Yet  102  said  this  in  my 

the  King 

hearing,  before  100  men  and  women,  that  he  would  give  over 
all  hopes  to  see  things  mend,  if  that  match  go  on.  I  thought 
this  was  home ;  but  if  you  will  have  him  say  any  more,  you 
must  tell  me  what,  and  I  will  put  him  to  it  again. 

But  ere  I  pass  this  point,  give  me  leave  to  be  as  free  with 
you,  as  you  have  been  with  me.  You  say  this  waiting  woman 
is  the  shrewdest  wench  to  insinuate  that  can  be.  I'll  con 
firm  your  judgment  by  an  instance,  but  I  must  have  you 
keep  it  to  yourself,  for  I  take  no  notice  of  it  here,  though  it 

Lord  Cottington  wit 

ring  about  both  my  ears.     110  hath  gotten  17,  75,  47,  73, 

h      i        n   Sec.  Windebank 
55,  48,  63,  115,  and  the  waiting  woman  is  the  cause  of  all, 

and  so  far,  that  whereas  you  once  writ  to  me  that,  howsoever 
the  lady  and  her  maid  snarled  one  at  another,  yet  the  waiting 
maid  in  all  public  business  left  all  others,  and,  as  her  duty 
was,  followed  her  lady. 

But  now  the  course  hath  fallen  out  otherwise  with  me, 
and  so  as  I  little  expected,  for  I  have  all  fair  carriage,  and  all 

h      e  j 

other  respects  in  private,  but  in  the  public  56,  45,  19,  46, 
o  i  n  s  w  i  th  Cottington. 

49,  47,  63,  72,  28,  14,  76,  49,  90,    110.      Insomuch  that  in 

LETTERS.  177 

the   soap    business,  where  I   thought  I  had  all   the  reason  A.D.  1635, 
and  justice,  yea  and  service  to  the  King  too,  on  my  side,  I 


was  deserted,  and  the  opposite  assisted  by  95fc.     And  not  in 
Commi        ss        ion 

this  alone,  but  in  the  33,  51,  61,  62,  46,  72,  71,  48,  50,  64, 

for      the       T        r       e         a          s        u         r       y, 

13,  12,  15,  36,  49,  69,  86,  74,   70,  44,  40,    72,  54,  70,  80, 

Sec.  Windelmnk  Lord  Cottington 

115  went  stiffly  with  28,  15,  110  and  the  rest;  that  it  was 

the  King 

not  fit,  nor  no  good  could  come  of  it,  that  100  should  know 
his  owne  estat 

55,  46,  71,  18,  20,  50,  75,  63,  43,  25,  43,  72,  74,  41,  73. 
Now  the  thing  that  troubles  me  is  this — that  all  should  be 
as  fair,  and  as  much  profession  as  ever,  and  a  desertion  of  me 
in  such  open,  honourable,  and  just  ways  as  these.  I  hope 

h      e 
'tis  impossible  56,  44  should  intend  me  ill.     So  did  I  think 

the  other  too,  till  I  found  the  contrary.  And  now  it  is  speech 
everywhere,  which  I  cannot  help.  In  the  meantime,  is  not 
this  waiting  gentlewoman  (your  old  acquaintance  hand  to 
hand)  very  dangerous  to  insinuate  ?  I  have  hitherto  spoken 
nothing  of  this,  but  I  confess  I  am  very  full  and  much 
troubled,  both  in  myself  and  for  the  thing,  and  how  to  carry 

that     I        k       n      o       w       e       th 

it.    But  I  pray  no  word  to  any  87,  47,  58,  63,  51,  76,  43,  89, 

i       s        s 

46,  72,  71.  Yet  what  to  do,  or  how  to  regulate  myself,  I 
shall  thank  you  for  it.  the.  Lord  Deputy 

Now  it  is  pretty  discourse  you  had  with  130.    But  you  say 

the  Treasurership 

you  cannot  prevail  with  her  to  take  105,  and  ergo,  you  advise 
me  to  leave  it  as  a  desperate  case.  So  I  will  when  I  cannot 
choose,  but  wish  it  I  must  for  the  public.  And  why  should 

the  Lord  Deputy 

you  lay  it  aside  as  a  desperate  case  ?    Was  that  woman  130 

Lord  Cottington 

always  such  a  true  prophet  to  you?    Be  it  so  ;  yet  since  110  i  have- 
hath  spoken  for  it  so  heartily  for  you,  I  see  no  reason  why  sincef«»»<f 
you  should  lay  down  your  hopes  of  such  a  trifle  in  Ireland  as  sounding 
the  Treasurership  Lord  Holland  200>  29,17, 

I  hold  105  there  to  be.   Besides,  if  112  kindnesses  more  have  and'ioo  g 

about  this, 
1  [See  entries  in   Diary  for  May,  June,  and  July  of  this  year.]  said  they 

LA.UD. — VOL.  YT.  APP.  N 

178  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  been  offered  you,  wliat  may  you  not  do?     Even  so,  and  no 

helrd  of      Otherwisc-      In  UOVa  f€rt  animus'  the  Treasurer  and 

Well  then,  somewhat  I  see  there  was  given  to  18,  24,  105,  83, 

report.  ^       y    Lord  Cottington. 

30,  79,  15,  110.  And  yet  used  so  as  130  more  at  least  have 
been  used  besides  yourself.  It  is  strange  it  should  be  so. 
And  yet  though  you  cry,  '  Away  with  those  beads/  with  this, 
that  he  that  finds  them  next  shall  in  conclusion  give  himself 

Sec.  Windebank 
no  thanks  for  taking  them   up  ;  I  must  tell  you  115  wear 

Lord  Cottington 
them  very  familiarly,  and  29,  14,  and  110  are  observed  to 


strive  to  put  115  and  27,  28  into  all  the  employment  that 
can  be.  And  some  think  this  is  done  in  cunning  to  oblige 
and  work  their  ends.  Multo  magis  mihi  ut  incommodent, 
quam  ut  obsequantur  grato. 

I  leave  Mrs.  Browne's  business,  and  the  Act  of  State  con 
cerning  Simony,  to  your  further  care  and  best  opportunity. 

I  have  read  the  two  duplicates  in  your  despatch,  noted  with 

the  number  110.     Truly,  my  Lord,  if  done  purposely,  the 

devil  was  at  his  beads  indeed.      But  be   not  offended  if  I 
interpret   an  enemy  as  fairly  as  I  can.     If  she  showed  that 
Lord  Keeper  Coventry 

letter  to  104  the  devil  himself  was  in  it.  But  methinks  it 
should  not  be  so,  because  they  two  either  hate  the  one  the 
other,  or  are  very  near  it.  It  may  be  therefore  this  waiting 
woman  was  drolling  about  it  (for  that  is  her  fashion  ex 
tremely),  and  did  it  so  often,  and  in  so  many  companies,  as 


that  at  last  some  false  brother  or  sister  acquainted  104  with 
it,  and  so  it  came  out. 

And  let  me  tell  you,  this  wily  wench  shoots  out  some 
things  that  way,  which  else  could  never  be  gotten  from  her. 
Pardon  me,  this  is  but  my  conjecture  upon  the  business,  and 
in  the  way  of  charity. 

I  am  glad  you  have  received  the  Tables  of  Fees  which  I 
sent  you.  I  know  there  is  great  need  of  some  regulation 
there.  And  for  the  Chancellor,  if  his  place  be  not  worth 
£500  a  year,  I  shall  think  the  reward  asked  for  him  hath 
been  deserved  by  him,  and  shall,  if  it  be  proposed  while  I  am 
present,  do  him  none  but  good  offices.  I  thank  you  for  the 

LETTERS.  1 79 

Provost  with  all  ray  heart.     I  hope  he  will  deserve  it  of  that  A.D.  1035. 
Church  and  you.     As  for  Croxton,  I  have  done  with  him, 
only  do  in  your  mercy  to  him  what  you  will. 

In  Mr.  Cressy's  business  you  see  now,  I  hope,  I  have  done 
all  I  fairly  could.     And  for  my  own  part,  I  ever  found  that 
104  and  29  lay  heavy  upon  him  and  his  cause.     I  conceived 

the  Duke  of  Lennox 

that  grew  upon  106  and  23  showing  themselves.  But  now 
I  doubt  there  may  be  more  in  it,  upon  my  reading  the  two 


duplicates  figured  with  the  No.  110.  I  have  received  the 
Lord  Keeper's  letter  which  you  sent  back,  by  which  you  have 
seen  what  his  Lordship's  opinion  is.  And  if  the  case  of 
Siuiony  be  so  clear,  it  is  well  you  have  so  good  proof  as  the 
contract  extant.  And  I  will  not  fail  truly  to  inform  his  i  have 
Majesty  how  you  have  carried  yourself  in  the  whole  business.  done  li' 

Now,  my  Lord,  for  our  letters.     I  grant  there  may  be  a 
necessity  of  keeping  them  for  businesses  that  pass ;  and  you 

the  E.  of  Cork's 

have  made  it  exquisitely  appear  in  132  case,  and  the  collec 
tion  you  have  made  upon  it.  But,  my  Lord,  all  that  exact 
collection  (I  pray  God,  your  drudging  about  it  hurt  you  not) 

the  King 
makes  up  but  this  one  thing — that  2000  and  100  have  from 

time  to  time  upon  all  motions  from  me  and  in  presence  of  29 

i        t 
been  very  constant  and  resolute  47,  73  should  go  on,  and 

in    170.      And  this  you  knew  without  this  pains,  and  I  must 

the  King 
affirm  it.     But  should  2000  or    100    deny  it,  all  these  letters 

could  not  be  produced.  So  for  that,  keeping  and  not  keeping 
comes  much  to  one.  But  let  what  necessity  will  be  for  busi 
ness,  the  other  things  upon  the  bye,  which  being  merrily 
written,  yet  not  without  a  quid  vetat  ridentem  dicere  verum, 
are  they  which  I  think  least  fit  to  be  seen  by  others.  And 
since  you  resolve  to  keep  them,  I  thank  you  for  your  care  to 
seal  up  mine,  if  God  give  you  any  warning,  and  leave  them 
for  me.  The  like  I  shall  certainly  do  for  you.  But  then,  if 
you  resolve  on  this  way,  I  must  put  some  one  of  your  scribes 
to  a  great  deal  of  pains  to  transcribe  all  my  lettei's  to  you, 
and  send  them  to  me.  For  I  profess  I  have  not  (through 

N  2 

180  LETTERS. 

A.  P.  1635.  want  of  providence,  and  to  avoid  my  secretary's  pains)  kept 
one  copy  of  any  of  my  letters  sent  to  you ;  perchance  now 
I  shall,  and  begin  with  this.  No  man's  eye  hath  ever  been 
upon  my  cipher,  but  my  own.  But  I  shall  hereafter  learn 
from  you  to  decipher  in  another  paper,  and  burn  it  so  soon 
as  I  have  written  an  answer.  And  for  your  freedom  to  me, 
I  think  I  have  requited  it  with  like  freedom,  and  shall  retain 
that  which  is  freely  committed  to  me  with  trust  equal  to  your 

B.       o       f     L 
expectation.     Nor  shall  you  ever  find  me  a  30  :  49,  36,  60, 

i        n        c        o        1        n 
48,   63,   32,  50,    59,  64,    or   that   which   is   as   bad   as    all 

Lord  Cottington. 
those,    110. 

Now,  my  Lord,  I  have  been  at  Court,  and  shall  give  answer 
in  that  whirh  follows  to  those  things  which  I  could  not  speak 


to  till  I  had  moved  the  King.  And  first,  115  had  moved 
the  King 

100,    29,  15,  23,  and  all  the  rest,  according  to  your  letters ; 

that  the  E.  of  Cork  c        o 

and  a  resolution  was  taken  87,  132,  19  should  not  32,  49, 
me  over 

61,  44 u,  15,  50,  53,44,69.  Yet,  because  in  your  private  ad 
vertisements  to  me  about  that  matter,  you  write  that  you  will 
not  stir,  bark  who  will,  till  you  hear  from  me  by  this  return  : 
these  are  further  and  fully  to  satisfy  you — first,  that  though 

the  King 

2000  and  100  had  set  their  resolution  as  before  ;  yet  I  read  to 
his  Majesty  the  full  conclusion  of  those  papers  of  your  Lord 
ship's,  where  upon  the  whole  matter  you  give  your  opinion 
the  E.  of  Cork  doe  prove 

tjms,— -that   if    132,     34,  51,  43,  16,  not  66,  70,  50,  53,  45, 

the  W      a        r      and     F      e       1          and      s       o 

19,  24,  85  consent  of  75,  40,  69  :  84,  36,  43,  59V  :  83,  71,  49, 
44,  be  found  39,  54,  47,  60,  73,  79,  45,  27,  48,  37,  36,  49*', 

r       g  ing 

70,  38,  19,  47,  63,  39,  then  there  will   be  a  necessity    of  a 

public  and  open  proceeding.     And  so  think  100  more  besides 

u  [In  MS.  '  40,'    an   obvious  mif-  1635.     (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p. 

take.]  430.)] 

v  [That is,  of  'Warden  and  Fellows'  w  [In    MS.    '46,'    which    has    no 

of  the  College  ofYoughal.   See  Went-  meaning.] 
worth's  Letter  to  Laud,  August  26, 

LETTEKS.  181 

yourself1,  of  which  I  confess  I  am  one.     Therefore  in  that  A.  D.  1035. 

the  E.  of  Cork 
case  you  must  go  on.     Secondly,  if  2000,    132,    24,   or  any 

other  can  sufficiently  prove  the  consent,   then  though  you 
submit  all  to  his  Majesty's  goodness,  yet  in  that  he  will  not 

the  King 

leave  you  without  direction;  which  is    100,   17,  and   29  will 

the  E.  of  Cork 
not  by  any  means  have   either  2000  or   132  or  any  other 

the  Earl     w     h       o       1 

number  above  5  come  hither,  but  leaves  132,  76,  55,  49,  59, 
ye  to  your  man 

79,  44,  19,  73,  50,  10,  80,  51,  53,  70,  11,  14,  25,  62,  41,  64, 

agin        g      e     the      a        r 

40,  38,  47,  63,  39,  45,  86,  42,  69,  27,  5,  18,  2000.     So  you 
see  you  are  every  way  held  worthy  of  trust. 

Now  then  you  must  become  accountable,  as  you  say  you 
honor      and    j        u       s       t        i        c       e 

will,  for  55,  49,  63,  51,  69,  83,  47,  52,  71,  73,  46,  32,  45,  21, 

iftheproc        ee  dings 

48,  36,  86,  66,  70,  50,  33,  45,  43,  19,  34,  47,  63,  38,  72,  15, 

be  p       r       e       s 

30,  45  public.     But  in  the  other  case,  if  you  65,  70,  44,  71, 

e       r      v       e  the  E.  of  Cork        shame 

44,  70,  52,  45,  20,  26,  132  from  72,  55,  41,  61,  43,  that  then 

that  the      c        o       o       f  Youghal?    b       e 

you  provide  87,  200,  86,  32,  50,  51,  37,    151,  31,  45,  2,  5, 

29  fully  and  in  all  parts  and  points  69,  43,  91,  49,  69,  43,  35, 

and          the      island  thowsan 

84,  all  85,  48,  71,  60,  40,  63,  34;   ten  90,  51,  75,  71,  42,  64, 

d  pound  fyneatl 

35,  14,  65,  51,  54,  64,  34,  13,  29,  37,  80,  64,  45,  41,  73,  59, 

e        a        st 

44,   40,   91,    more   if    you    can.      And   that   by  letter    an 
acknowledgment  b 

42,  32,  58,  63,  50,  75,  60,  45,  34,  39,  61,  44,  63,  73,  17,  30, 

e  HI      a       d       e      t        o    the  King   that 

43,  27,  9,  62,  40,  35,  43,  74,  51,     100,    88  all  is  done  with 

i       n       k       e        e      p       i        n       g    him     f 

justice  and  favour,  47,  63,  57,  44,  43,  65,  48,  64,  38,  96,  37 

rom  shame 

69,  51,  62,  13,  24,  71,  56,  40,  62,  45.  So  now  I  hope  you  are 
past  all  rocks  in  this  business,  for  all  is  immovably  set,  if 
anything  be  immovable  in  this  world.  And  'tis  a  wonder  to 
see  100  men  together  so  constant 2. 

*  [That  i*,  'the  King.']  *  [College  of  Youghal.] 

*  [That  if,  '  the  King  so  constant.'] 

182  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1035.  As  for  the  long  paper  that  cost  you  so  much  pains  to  recol 
lect,  not  without  hazard  of  your  health,  I  made  no  use  of  it, 
but  to  lie  by  me,  that  I  may  wonder  at  the  pains.  For  the 
King  would  none  of  it,  nor  100  neither.  So  that  all  the 
keeping  of  our  letters  hath  proved  useless  in  this. 

the  King 
For  neither  did  200,  nor  29,  nor  100  deny  anything  that 

you  the  E.  of  Cork 

I  had  formerly  written  to  130,  15  and  the  rest  about    132 
and  27,  and  should  any  of  them  have  denied  it,  neither  16 

you  I 

nor  130  nor  102  might  have  produced  their  letters  against 

them,  as  I  have  written  before.     Yet  I  have  kept  a  copy  of 
this  letter,  since  you  think  fit  I  should  do  so. 

I  have  acquainted  his  Majesty  likewise  with  your  judg 
ment  of  the  Lord  Kirkcudbright's  case.  And  he  likes  it 
well,  that  Ireland  should  serve  itself  first  of  its  own  land. 
And  he  promises  to  keep  himself  unengaged  upon  the  Planta 
tions  of  Connaught ;  ergo,  I  pray  be  careful  that  you  may 
have  thanks  for  your  advice.  Yet  thus  much  the  King  com 
manded  me  to  write  in  that  Lord's  behalf; — That  if  without 
offering  at  any  Scottish  exchange,  he  will  come  in  as  a  free 
planter,  give  and  do  as  other  men,  your  Lordship  in  that  case 
should  not  refuse  him ;  for  the  King  says  he  is  a  very  honest 

Concerning  the  Plantation  of  Galway,  that  great  Earl  and 
his  sona,  you  will  receive  very  good  content  by  Secretary 
Coke  b.  And  for  the  remedy  of  transporting  wool  by  Scotland, 
I  have  moved  again,  sed  non promoveo.  So  I  begin  to  think 
it  will  be  hard  to  remedy. 

I  showed  the  King  that  passage  also  in  your  letters, — 
'  how  necessary  it  is  for  him  to  understand  the  best  and 
worst  of  his  estate/ — and  I  think  so  much  is  gained,  that  we 

a  Lord  Treasurer 
shall  not  see  105  till  that  be  done.     Though  I  daily  see  that 

^  Lord  Cottington 

200  and  110  oppose  it  with  might  and  main,  yet  this  I  think 

Lord  Cottington 
withal,  that  after  all  is  done  110  or  29  or  200  will  be  settled 

in  it,  and  work  miracles  for  them  whom  it  most  concerns. 

_  a  [Pvichard  de  Burgh.  Earl  of  Clan-  (See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  451, 

rickarde,  and  his  son  Ulick  de  Burgh  scg.)] 

(then  Viscount  Tunhridge),  who  after-  h  [See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p. 

wards  succeeded   him    in    the    title.  4<54.1 

LETTERS.  183 

There  remains  nothing  now  of  your  Lordship's  letters,  I  A.  D.  1635. 
think,  but  that  of  Dr.  Bruce.    But  I  have  (as  yourself  desired) 
acquainted  his  Majesty  with  it  in  so  many  circumstances  as 
might  help  his  Majesty  fully  to  understand  the  business,  both 

h        i         s 

in  regard  of  my  Lord  Duke  ,  as  also  55,  46,   71,   15,  28, 
SecretaryeM.  M. 

72,  45,  34,  69,  45,   74,   40,  70,  80,  43,  61,  20,  13,   62, 

75,  44,  31,  30.     Upon  reading  of  that  character,  I  found  the 

King  knew  the  man,  but  no  more.  Neither  did  he  give  much 
heed  to  the  business.  Yet  he  is  very  well  satisfied  with  all 
your  carriage  in  it.  Nor  did  I  find  anything  stick. 

And  let  him  be  what  he  will,  you  are  too  big  to  be  caught 
now  in  a  spider's  web. 

I  have  done  with  your  letters,  and  'tis  time.  Now  some 
few  other  remembrances,  and  I  will  free  you  quite.  And, 
first,  I  am  to  recommend  unto  you  a  case  of  the  Lord  Arch 
bishop  of  Dublin,  which,  I  presume,  for  the  Church's  sake, 
you  will  take  into  such  consideration  as  is  fit.  I  cannot 
judge  of  the  particular  ;  therefore  I  say  no  more.  Only 
I  pray,  if  my  Lord  Archbishop  come  to  you,  let  him  know  I  I  here  send 
have  written.  And  I  remember,  in  your  Lordship's  papers 

about  Galway  d,  there  is  speech  of  Richard  de  Burgo,  and  as  bishop  of 
V1     ,      .     .      ,  .    ,         .  Dublin's 

likely  it  is,  he  might  give  somewhat  to  the  purpose  as  well  as  letters  and 

to  other  good  ones.  petition. 

I  find  the  lawyers  here  shy  enough  of  Sir  George  RadclifFe's 
case.  All  that  I  have  gotten  I  send  you  here  inclosed.  By 
that  you  will  see  a  little.  And  whatever  you  would  have 
more  done,  send  me  word,  and  I  will  go  on  with  all  possible 
speed.  And  if  this  do  not  reach  the  true  intention  of  the  case, 
I  pray  show  me  wherein,  and  I  will  go  on  with  it. 

I  send  also  a  copy  of  the  Statutes  of  the  College  of  Dublin, 
as  well  altered  and  ordered  as  I  could  in  this  short  time,  and 
in  this  employment.  I  have  advised  the  Provost  (whom  it 
most  concerns)  to  read  them  carefully  over,  and  then,  if  you 
can  be  at  so  much  leisure  to  read  them,  to  show  them  to 
your  Lordship.  After  they  have  passed  his  view  and  your 
Lordship's,  I  would  have  them  showed  to  the  Lord  Primate 
of  Armagh  and  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  that  such 
just  exceptions  as  shall  be  taken  against  them,  being  written 

c  [The  Duke  of  Lennox.]  *  [See  Straflbrde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  454.] 

184  LETTERS. 

1635.  and  returned  to  me,  I  may  put  a  final  end  to  them,  and 
submit  them  to  the  King's  confirmation.  In  all  which 
business  I  shall  be  glad  to  be  better  directed  by  any. 

I  find  the  Provost  is  underhand  crossed  by  the  Senior 
Fellows  of  the  College,  who  are  certainly  backed  by  23,  200 

the  Primate. 

or  133.  You  cannot  but  know  the  case.  And  at  present  he 
would  (as  I  am  informed)  bring  in  a  scholar  of  his  to  be  Fel 
low,  but  cannot  for  the  opposition  of  the  Seniors.  I  would 
that  your  Lordship  would  think  of  some  good  means  to 
remedy  this.  And  I  remember  you  once  writ  to  me,  that 
if  some  students  were  not  chosen  in  from  our  Universities  to 
give  example  for  learning  and  civility,  that  College  would 
hardly  be  rectified. 

1  have,  as  I  was  going  to  seal  these,  received  a  petition  in 
a  letter  sent  unto  me  from  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Tuam 
and  the  Bishops  of  the  Province  of  Connaught.  The  petition 
they  desire  I  would  both  deliver  and  further  to  his  Majesty 
in  the  behalf  of  their  several  Sees  respectively.  With  this 
they  send  me  two  petitions,  the  copies,  it  seems,  of  them  which 
were  delivered  your  Lordship  in  Connaught. 

They  write  they  have  desired  your  Lordship's  favour  and 
assistance  to  the  King ;  which  I  am  confident,  in  so  just  and 
modest  a  suit,  you  will  not  deny  them.  Yet,  because  I  find 
nothing  of  it  in  your  letters  to  me,  I  shall  only  feel  the  King 
how  he  stands  affected ;  but  will  not  deliver  nor  take  notice 
of  any  petition,  till  I  hear  how,  and  how  much  of  their  desires 
you  approve.  But  then  I  shall  do  them  all  the  service  I  can. 
And  I  am  confident  the  King  will  in  this  follow  your  counsels, 
for  he  now  assured  me  so  much  in  this  particular. 

Just   now,   William   Raylton  tells  me  a  chief  servant  of 

E,  of  Cork 

the  132  is  come  to  Court,  but  you  may  trust  all  that  I  have 
written  about  [him]  in  17,  28,  14,  200,  this  letter.  For 

the  King 
both  100  and  2000  tells  me  there  shall  be  no  variation. 

I  rest 
Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Hampton  Court, 

October  4th,  1635. 

Rcc"1.  12*  of  the  saint, 
V»y  Tli 

LETTERS.  185 

A.  D.  1635. 


TO     THE     QUEEN     OP     BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  RECEIVED  your  letters  of  September  5,  by  Sir  Tho. 
Culpeper6,  and  am  glad  to  read  in  them  your  gracious 
acceptance  both  of  the  counsel  I  was  bold  to  give,  and  of 
the  message  which  I  was  more  bold  to  send  by  Mr.  GofFf. 
Truly,  Madam,  they  both  proceeded  from  hearty  affection  to 
your  Majesty  and  your  princely  children,  and  nothing  but 
heartiness  could  have  raised  that  boldness  in  me.  And 
now,  since  I  have  once  made  the  adventure,  I  beseech  your 
Majesty 's  pardon  again,  for  I  shall  go  on. 

And  first,  I  do  again  most  humbly  desire  your  Majesty  to 
demand  of  the  Emperor  Investiture  for  the  Prince  your  son, 
in  a  legal  form.  My  reason  is  :  That  the  Emperor  may  not 
hereafter  be  able  to  say,  he  would  have  granted  it  if  it  had 
been  fairly  and  duly  demanded  by  them  whom  it  most  con 
cerns.  It  may  be,  and  I  fear  His  too  certain  that  the  Em 
peror  will  deny  it.  Be  it  so,  yet  I  would  not  he  should  be 
able  to  say  as  before  that  it  was  never  orderly  demanded. 
Because  in  that  case,  I  know  not  what  can  be  replied  by  any 
friends  you  have ;  besides  (as  I  conceive)  it  will  concern  the 
whole  College  of  Electors  that  a  demand  be  made,  else  if  any 
of  them  be  minded  to  do  him  good,  this  very  not  demanding 
may  disenable  them. 

But  your  Majesty  is  pleased  to  say,  '  There's  time  enough 
for  this  till  the  new  year,  and  that  the  Prince  comes  not  to 
his  majority  till  then/  But  will  you,  in  a  cause  of  this 
moment  and  this  difficulty,  put  it  off  to  the  last  instant  of 
time  in  which  it  may  be  done  ?  May  not  some  accident 

e  [This  was  probably  Sir  Thomas  Countries,    and    was    shortly    after- 

Culpepper   of  Harrietsham  in  Kent,  wards  appointed  Colonel  of  the  same 

knighted  by  James  I.  in  1619.  (Wood,  Regiment.     (See  Strafforde   Letters, 

Ath.    Ox.    iii.    533.)     He    was    now  vol.  i.  p.  490.)] 

a  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  one  of  the  f  [See  above,  p.  153.] 
English     Regiment*     in     the     Low 

186  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  happen  to  binder  the  doing  of  it  then,  when  there's  no  time 
left  to  spare  ?  Doth  not  yourself  write  to  me  that  all  delay 
is  dangerous  to  you  and  advantageous  to  them  ;  and  will  you 
delay  in  this,  the  greatest  business  of  all  as  I  conceive  ? 

But  your  Majesty  writes  further,  that  you  will  ask  their 
opinion  of  your  son's  friends  in  Germany,  and  that  you  have 
written  to  them.  Madam,  I  am  confident  no  true  and  ad 
vised  friend  can  give  you  counsel  not  to  demand  Investi 
ture,  and  the  necessity  of  it  is  so  evident,  and  the  danger 
(if  it  be  not  done)  so  imminent,  that,  if  you  have  written,  they 
cannot  but  give  you  speedy  and  present  answer,  if  they  be 

After  this,  your  Majesty  is  pleased  to  write:  '  That  to  tel]  me 
plainly  the  truth,  you  fear  it  will  cause  nothing  but  delay. 
And  that  you  are  sure  the  Emperor  will  deny  it,  or  not  give 
answer/  Suppose  these,  yet  is  it  not  much  better  to  put  him 
to  deny,  than  to  give  him  a  ground  upon  which  he  may 
justly  deny?  And  that  certainly  you  do,  if  you  demand  not 
Investiture.  Again,  if  the  Emperor  give  no  answer,  that 
must  be  taken  for  a  denial  ;  and  a  denial  may  touch  all  or 
any  of  the  College  of  Electors,  whose  case  upon  some  pre 
tence  or  other  it  may  come  to  be.  Besides,  no  prejudice  can 
come  by  his  denying  or  not  answering,  more  than  is  already ; 
but  mischief  may  follow  upon  not  demanding,  or  not  demand 
ing  in  time.  And  were  I  never  so  sure  of  a  denial,  the  more 
careful  would  I  be  to  make  my  demand  to  right  myself. 

But  your  Majesty  says,  '  'Tis  not  possible  for  the  Emperor 
to  go  back  from  his  word ;  and  having  given  the  Investiture  as 
much  as  is  in  him  to  Bavaria,  he  cannot  give  two  Investitures 
to  one  and  the  same  thing,  and  so  all  will  be  delay/  I  con 
fess  your  Majesty  presses  your  business  strongly.  But, 
Madam,  I  humbly  beseech  you,  be  not  too  resolute  against 
yourself.  Have  not  as  great  princes  as  the  Emperor  (though 
God  hath  now  indeed  made  him  great)  gone  back  from  their 
words,  yea,  and  manifestoes  too  in  print,  when  reasons  of 
state  have  prudently  and  justly  prevailed  with  them?  And 
surely  'tis  possible  the  Emperor  may  see  some  good  reason  to 
change  his  mind  in  this  ;  wise  men  think  they  see  some,  and 
so  may  he.  And  though  he  cannot  give  two  Investitures  to 
one  and  the  same  dignity  at  once,  yet  he  may  give  two, 

LETTERS.  187 

one  after  another.  And  God  knows,  not  we,  how  soon  this  A.D.  103i 
may  both  seem  and  be  good  for  himself,  to  give  your  son  that 
which  he  hath  hitherto  denied.  Therefore,  I  shall  humbly 
pray  you  give  him  no  just  advantage,  but  demand  Investiture. 
And  do  not  you  delay  because  you  fear  he  will,  lest  you 
bring  too  late  upon  yourself,  which  God  forbid. 

Next,  your  Majesty  is  pleased  to  fear  that  this  new  sending 
of  the  King's  to  Vienna  will  do  no  good,  but  delay  time,  and 
that  he  which  is  sent  will  not  be  very  importunate.  Truly, 
under  your  favour,  and  craving  leave,  I  must  think  this  new 
sending  may  do  much  good.  For  the  Emperor  cannot  but 
send  an  answer;  whatsoever  that  be,  my  most  just  and  gracious 
sovereign  the  King  will  be  able  to  justify  to  the  world  he 
hath  sought  all  good  means.  And  if  after  that  any  hurt 
follow,  the  Emperor  is  left  without  all  excuse.  And  for  the 
messenger,  he  is  sent  so  instructed  that,  I  believe,  he  will 
not  dare  to  delay,  nay,  I  hope  he  will  be  civilly  importunate. 
And  since  the  King  is  content  to  send  for  answer,  I  beseech 
you  to  learn  of  him,  and  send  to  demand  Investiture. 

And  now  (may  it  please  your  Majesty  to  pardon  my  bold 
ness)  I  have  answered  all  these  parts  of  your  letter  with  a  free 
and  a  single  heart ;  and  I  do  humbly  beg  it  of  you,  that  you 
will  advise  seriously  upon  this  sending  to  demand  Inves 
titure  in  a  fair  and  legal  way  ;  for  I  am  of  opinion  (and 
cannot  see  any  motive  why  I  should  alter)  that  the  demand 
ing  it  may  occasion  much  good,  and  that  the  not  demanding 
it  must  in  all  probability  do  mischief.  I  pray  God  bless  your 
Highness,  to  choose  and  pursue  that  way  which  may  best  and 
soonest  bring  you  to  your  most  desired  ends. 

Your  Majesty's  free  and  most  noble  letters  end  in  a  double 
request.  The  one  is,  that  I  would  give  you  my  best  help  to 
put  the  King  in  mind  not  to  suffer  any  delay;  I  know 
you  mean  any  delay  that  is  in  time  to  prevent :  and  that  is 
as  soon  granted  as  made.  I  shall  ever  do  that  faithfully. 
And  I  know  the  King  my  master  is  not  more  careful  of  any 
thing  than  he  is  of  you  and  yours. 

Your  Majesty's  other  suit  is,  that  I  would  believe  your 
Highness  is  confident  of  the  assurance  I  have  given  you 
of  my  affection,  and  that  I  would  continue  it.  Madam,  you 
have  done  me  much  honour  in  this,  and  I  shall,  God  willing, 

188  LETi'ERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  continue  to  serve  you.  And  I  shall  do  it  with  all  duty  and 
affection.  But  I  have  one  suit  for  both  these  to  your 
Majesty,  and  it  is,  that  you  would  not  expect  my  affection 
should  wander  from  my  judgment,  which  is,  that  against  all 
seeming  difficulties  whatsoever,  you  would  be  pleased  to 
demand  Investiture  for  the  Prince  your  son,  and  with  speed 
answerable  to  the  exigence  of  the  cause. 
So  I  humbly  take  my  leave, 

Your  Majesty's  to  be  commanded, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Octob.  6,  1635. 

In   all   that   you   have    written   concerning    Sir   Thomas 
Culpeper  I  shall  readily  obey  your  commands. 

Endorsed : 

'Octob.  6,  1635. 

'  The  Copye  of  mye  Leters  to  ye  Q  : 
of  Bohemia,  to  demand  Investiture 
for  hir  sonne.' 



[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in.  Christ o. 


I  HAVE  received  a  letter  from  the  Lord  Cromwell g.  It 
bears  date  August  14th,  but  it  came  not  to  my  hands  till  the 
9th  of  October.  Had  it  come  never  so  little  sooner,  I  might 
have  done  that  which  is  desired  at  my  hands,  with  more  ease, 
in  the  packet  I  lately  sent,  and  by  a  quicker  messenger; 
whereas,  now  being  put  into  the  same  hand  that  brought 
mine,  they  may  perhaps  stay  as  long  by  the  way. 

My  Lord,  I  know  you  understand  me  well,  and  I  shall 
never  desire  anything  but  what  shall  tend  to  the  King's 
service  and  honour,  and  your  own  also.  And  if  I  chance  to 
ask  anything  against  either,  you  may  (and  I  hope  will)  know 

*  [Thomas  Cromwell.  He  was  created  Viscount  Lecalc,and  Earl  of  Ardglass 
in  Ireland.] 

LETTERS.  189 

it  is  out  of  some  ignorance  either  of  the  things  or  the  person.  A.  D.  1635. 
And  then  freely  use  your  own  judgment. 

It  seems  the  Lord  Cromwell  being  there  in  Ireland  is  very 
desirous  of  some  employment,  and  he  hath  often  before  his 
going,  and  now  again  by  these  letters,  been  very  earnest  with 
me  to  show  him  such  favour  as  I  might  be  able  ;  and  par 
ticularly  to  your  Lordship,  with  whom  he  will  not  be  per 
suaded  but  that  I  have  a  great  deal  of  power.  And  truly, 
my  Lord,  I  must  acknowledge  that  here  of  late  his  respects 
to  me  have  been  outwardly  very  fair ;  and  I  hope  he  means 
them  accordingly. 

And  in  the  particular  of  St.  Paul's,  he  did  more  than  many 
that  have  double  his  estate,  and  he  did  it  in  a  very  free  and 
noble  way  with  me. 

What  particular  he  would  be  at  is  mentioned  in  the  end 
of  his  letters  ;  but  because  in  the  former  part  of  them  there 
is  that  which  relates  to  somewhat  else  in  general,  and  ex 
presses  his  own  condition  more  than  I  am  any  way  able  to 
do,  being  not  there  upon  the  place,  I  make  bold  to  send  you 
his  own  letters  here  enclosed,  both  that  you  may  fully  see 
what  he  desires  for  himself,  and  that  I  may  desire  nothing 
for  him  that  may  cross  with  his  own  ends. 

And  first,  I  do  hereby  pray  your  Lordship  to  show  him  all 
such  lawful  favour,  as  you  shall  find  conducing  to  the  King's 
ends  and  his  own  good. 

Next,  I  do  heartily  pray  your  Lordship  to  let  the  Lord 
Cromwell  know  that  I  have  written  to  you  as  he  desires ;  and 
when  I  shall  hear  from  you  what  you  purpose  to  do,  I  shall 
not  fail  to  join  with  you  in  anything  that  may  do  the  Lord 
Cromwell  good. 

So,  in  term-haste,  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT.* 

Lambeth,  Oct.  12th,  1635. 

Rec.  Decr.  9,  by  the  Lord  Cromwell. 

h  [Wentworth  replied  to  this  letter  on  the  9th  of  March  following.      CSo( 
Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  518.)] 

1 90  LETTERS. 

A.  P.  1635. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 


I  HAVE  received  a  letter  from  the  widow  of  Blagnall. 
And  I  well  remember  the  great  controversy  that  was  between 
the  now  Earl  of  Cork  and  him  at  the  Council-table. 

I  must  confess,  though  the  Lords  were  of  another  opinion, 
there  were  some  particulars  of  the  Earl's  part  in  which  I  was 
not  satisfied.  My  Lord,  the  poor  woman  in  her  letters  to  me 
is  very  confident  she  shall  receive  justice  from  you,  her  cause 
coming,  as  it  seems  now,  towards  a  final  hearing ;  for  I  per 
ceive  by  her  letters,  it  is  appointed  for  the  4th  of  November 
next.  All  that  she  desires  of  me,  or  I  of  your  Lordship  for 
her  (for  Blagnall  was  my  countryman,  and,  I  think,  some 
kin,  though  afar  off),  is  that  the  day  appointed  for  her  hearing 
may  hold,  that  she  may  see  some  end  of  her  troubles. 

The  rest  she  is  very  confident  of,  upon  your  justice  and 
nobleness ;  and  so  am  I,  if  her  cause  prove  as  good  as  she  is 
persuaded  it  is. 

I  pray,  my  Lord,  if  it  lie  in  your  power  to  remedy,  let  not 
the  EarPs  greatness  weary  the  poor  woman  out  of  her  right 
by  delays  ;  and  God's  blessing  be  upon  you  for  it.  To  whom 
I  leave  you,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT.1 
Lambeth,  Oct.  12th,  1635. 

[  Wcntwort.h  replied  to  this  in  the  same  letter  of  March 

LETTERS.  191 

A.  D.  1635. 


[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  very  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

I  have  now,  by  God's  great  mercy  and  goodness  to  me,  over 
come  all  difficulties,  and  finished  my  building  at  the  College 
for  yours  and  your  successors'  use.  And  my  desire  presently 
is,  that  to  that  use  it  may,  with  all  convenient  speed,  be 
applied.  I  once  had  a  resolution  to  send  you  down  a  draught 
of  mine  own,  containing  such  things  as  I  thought  fit  for  the 
good  of  the  College,  in  relation  to  that  which  by  this  building  I 
had  done  for  you.  But  after  long  and  serious  consideration, 
I  bethought  myself  that  our  worthy  founderk  (whose  memory 
I  must  and  shall  ever  honour  for  my  breeding  there)  is  as 
absolute  against  any  other  man's  making  any  statutes  or 
ordinances  to  bind  any  Fellows  of  his  College1  as  he  is 
against  any  other  man's  addition  of  scholarships  or  fellow 
ships  to  his  foundation.  And  knowing  that  I  stand  bound 
as  well  and  as  much  as  yourselves  to  the  observance  of 
those  Statutes,  I  have  altered  all  my  former  resolution  for 
the  way  and  the  manner  of  it.  Therefore  now,  I  shall  send 
you  down  no  ordinances  of  my  own,  but  shall  express  all 
my  thoughts  to  you  in  such  a  way  as  shall  be  agreeable  in 
every  circumstance  to  your  local  Statutes,  and  so  come  to 
have  the  rigour  and  binding  force  of  a  statute  by  the  founder's 
own  appointment,  which  no  power  of  mine  could  otherwise 
give  them  in  that  place. 

My  desire  therefore  to  you  the  President  and  Senior  Fellows 
of  the  College  is,  that  you  would  presently  (according  to  the 
form  which  your  founder  appoints  you,  in  things  necessary 
and  fit  for  the  good  of  the  College,  but  not  expressed  in 
statute,  nor  contrary  to  it m)  make  a  decree  which  may  contain 

k  [Sir  Thomas  White.]  lege;  Conclusio  Statutorum,  p.  110.] 

1  [See  Statutes  of  St.  John's   Col-  '"   [Ibid.  p.  111.] 


A.  D.  1035.  in  it  all  these  particulars  following,  which  I  having  thought 
upon  for  your  good,  am  most  confident  you  will  not  deny  me. 
So  soon  as  you  shall  have  made  this  decree,  I  desire  it  may 
be  engrossed  into  parchment,  and  the  College  Seal  put  to  it, 
and  carefully  sent  by  some  one  of  the  Fellows  to  my  Lord 
your  Visitor11,  that  his  Lordship's  Seal  also  being  put  toit,  it 
may  obtain  the  nature  and  power  of  a  statute.  And  if  you 
let  me  know  against  which  time  you  will  be  ready  to  send 
this  decree  to  my  Lord  of  Winchester,  I -will  send  you  down 
my  letters  also,  that  the  Fellow  which  goes  may  carry  them 
likewise  along  with  it. 

By  this  you  cannot  but  understand  how  willing  I  am  to 
keep  the  way  directed  in  your  Statutes,  and  therefore  cannot 
doubt  of  your  readiness  to  go  along  with  me  in  this  way. 
The  particulars,  therefore,  which  I  desire  may  all  be  inserted 
into  the  body  of  your  decree,  are  these  which  follow : — 

First,  I  desire  you  that  you  will  decree  (for  I  yield  up 
most  freely  and  willingly  all  this  building  to  the  use  and 
benefit  of  the  President,  Fellows,  and  Scholars  of  that  house 
for  the  time  being,  and  successively  for  ever)  that  the  ad 
ditions  which  I  have  made  at  the  east  end  of  the  Library 
shall  go  to  the  enlargement  thereof,  with  such  desks  for 
chained  books  as  are  already  in  other  parts  of  the  Library. 
2  Secondly.  I  desire  also  that  it  may  be  decreed  that  the 
upper  room  on  the  east  side,  towards  the  grove,  which  hath 
a  door  into  it  out  of  the  old  Library,  shall  likewise  be  for  an 
inner  Library,  in  which  may  be  kept  the  manuscripts,  and  all 
smaller  books,  which  might  otherwise  be  in  danger  of  losing ; 
or  any  other  rarity  which  may  in  after  times  be  given  to  that 
College.  As  also  all  mathematical  books  and  instruments 
which  myself  (if  God  enable  me)  or  any  other  shall  give 
unto  the  College.  And  I  heartily  pray  the  younger  Fellows 
and  students  there  to  give  themselves  more  to  those  studies 
than  they  have  formerly  clone.  And  since  such  mathe 
matical  books,  instruments,  and  rarities  of  like  nature,  being 
left  open  to  common  use,  may  easily  be  purloined  or  spoiled, 
and  are  like  so  to  be,  I  presume  the  College  will  deem  it  fit 
to  provide  for  their  safe  custody  in  like  manner  as  they  have 
already  done  for  their  smaller  books,  by  trusting  the  keys 
•  [The  Bishop  of  Winchester.] 

LETTERS.  193 

of  this  library  with  the  President  only,  and  with  the  Library-  A.D.  1635. 
keeper  ;  and  that  he  may  be  ready  at  all  times  by  himself,  or 
a  sufficient  deputy,  to  be  present  with  such  as  shall  make 
use  of  the  books  or  instruments  in  that  Library,  I  shall  allow 
unto  him  yearly  out  of  the  rents  issuing  out  of  my  new 
buildings,  three  pounds  in  moneys,  to  be  paid  in  gross  at  the 
audit,  or  fifteen  shillings  quarterly,  as  the  President  and 
Seniors  shall  think  meetest. 

3.  Thirdly.   On  the  west  side,  I  would  pray  you  to  assign  over 
in  the   same  decree,  the  building    over  the  cloister  to  the 
use  of  the  President  for  the  time  being,  and  his  successors 
for  ever,  for  a  gallery,  or  chambers,  as  he  or  they  shall  find 
fittest  for  his  or  their  own  use,  in  regard  my  building  there 
hath  dammed  up  the  lights  of  his  chambers  towards  the 
east.      This  gallery  or  chambers  I  would  have  reach  from 
the    east  end   of  the   Chapel   southward    to   that   partition 
which  I  saw  made,  when  I  stepped  in  to  see  the  buildings  as  I 
passed  through  Oxford,  September  the  3d,  1635  °,  containing 
six  windows  towards  the  east.      The  rest  of   the  building 
over  the  said  cloister  I  would  have  decreed  to  be  for  the 
use  of  two  chambers  ;  namely,  part  thereof  for  that  of  the 
chamber  or  chambers  joining  to  the  President's  lodging,  and 
which  lately  were  assigned  to  my  ancient  friend,  Sir  William 
Paddye p ;   and   the  other  part  thereof  for  the   use  of  the 
chamber  at  the  east  end  of  the  south  side  of  the  old  quad 
rangle  ;  to  be  for  studies  to  those  chambers,  or  to  be  put  to 
any  other  such  use  as  they  shall  please,  who  shall  from  time 
to  time  be  placed  in  them. 

4.  Fourthly.  On  the  north  side   I   desire  you  to  assign  and 
decree  to  the  President's  lodging  and  his  successors  for  ever, 
the  outer  part  of  the   building  which  joins  to  his  lodging 
from  the  foundation  to  the  roof,  containing  upon  the  ground 
a  buttery  with  cellarage  underneath  it,  a  kitchen,  two  larders, 
two  chambers  over  them,  and  the  cocklofts,  but  no  more. 

5.  Fifthly.  I  desire  that  you  would  decree  the  rest  of   the 
buildings  on  the  north  side,  both  lower  and  upper  chambers, 
which  are  five  double  chambers,  one  single,  and  three  cock 
lofts,  with  studies ;  as  also  all  that  I  have  built  at  the  west  end 

0  [See  Diary  at  that  date.]  P  [See  vol.  iii.  pp.  133,  136.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP.  Q 

194  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  of  the  Library,  as  well  below  as  above  stairs,  towards  the  old 
quadrangle,  being  three  double  chambers,  and  one  single ;  as 
likewise  that  upon  the  ground  on  the  east  end  under  the 
Library,  for  so  much  as  enlarges  the  chamber  that  was 
there  by  twenty  foot,  shall  be  let  out  unto  such  commoners 
from  time  to  time  as  shall  live  within  the  College,  and  at 
such  yearly  rents  as  the  President,  with  the  major  part  of 
the  senior  Fellows,  shall  think  fit  to  set  upon  them,  and 
according  to  the  rates  usually  set  upon  chambers  of  like 
goodness  in  other  colleges  of  that  University. 

6.  Sixthly.  I  desire  also  it  may  be  decreed  that  the  President 
for  the  time  being  and  his  successors  for  ever,  may  assign  all 
or  any  of  these  chambers  to  such  commoners  of  the  house  as 
he  shall  please,  reserving  power  to  myself  during  my  natural 
life,  to  place   any  commoner  or  other   in   any  of  the  said 
chambers,  as  I  shall  think  fit.     And  though  divers  of  these 
chambers  will  be  more  commodious   than  many  of   those 
which  are  in  the  old  quadrangle,  yet  since  it  may  seem  most 
agreeable  with  the  Statutes  of  that  College  and  the  founder's 
intention  that  the  Fellows  should  content  themselves  with 
the  chambers  which  their  founder  left  for  them,  I  would  that 
the  chambers  in    the  new  quadrangle    might    be  reserved 
entirely  for  commoners  only. 

7.  Seventhly.  Concerning  the  rent  of  these  chambers,  what 
soever  it  shall  rise  to  be,  more  or  less,  at  the  appointment  of 
the  President  and  Seniors  in  their  several  times,  I  desire  you 
will  decree  shall  be  disposed  as  followeth  : 

1.  As  first,  That  the  President  and  officers  take  the  accompt 
of  those  rents,  as  well  as  of  other  incomes,  at  the  time  of 
their  audit. 

2.  Secondly,  That  this  money  thus  arising  be  kept   con 
tinually  by  itself,   and   not  reckoned   as   any    part   of  the 
College  stock.     And  to  the  end  that  this  may  be  done  with 
better  ease  and  safety,  I  have  provided  for  you  a  little  iron 
chest  or  casket,  in  which  that  money  may  be  so  severally 
kept.     The  placing  of  which  chest  in  the  tower  of  the  Col 
lege,  and  the  key  or  keys  of  it,  I  leave  wholly  to  your  own 
discretions,  only  desiring  that  you  provide  for  safety. 

3.  Thirdly.  My  express  will  is  (and  I  desire  the  President 
and  Fellows,  in  visceribus  Jesu  Christi,  not  to   break   my 

LETTERS.  195 

intentions  herein),  that  the  rents  arising  yearly  out  of  my  A.  D.  1635. 
new  buildings,  be  thus  for  ever  disposed  : — First,  that  three 
pounds  be  yearly  paid  (ut  supra)  to  the  Library-keeper. 
Secondly,  that  either  five  pounds,  or  six  pounds,  thirteen 
shillings,  and  fourpence  (I  leave  it  free  to  the  President  and 
Seniors  now  being  to  pitch  certainly  upon  either  of  these 
sums,  and  accordingly  do  settle  it  for  ever),  be  yearly  sepa 
rated  and  added  to  the  College  stock  and  the  increase  thereof. 
Thirdly,  so  soon  as  the  rent  of  the  Chambers  shall  rise  to  the 
sum  of  five  hundred  or  one  thousand  pounds  (be  it  at  the 
discretion  of  the  President  and  Seniors,  or  major  part  of  them, 
from  time  to  time  to  hasten  or  expect  a  purchase  upon  the 
accruement  of  either  sum),  that  the  President  and  Seniors  do 
then  with  all  convenient  speed  purchase  land  with  that  sum 
of  money,  and  that  the  annual  rent  of  the  land  be  yearly 
divided  amongst  the  Fellows  and  Scholars  of  the  foundation 
equally,  without  respect  to  degree  or  seniority;  and  when 
the  aforesaid  rents  shall  arise  to  five  hundred  or  one  thousand 
pounds  more,  then  1  will  that  that  also  be  laid  out  for  land 
by  the  President  and  Seniors,  and  the  rents  thereof  divided 
amongst  the  Fellows  and  Scholars  as  aforesaid.  And  in 
like  manner  I  will  that  every  five  hundred  or  one  thousand 
pounds,  as  it  rises,  be  so  disposed  of  from  time  to  time ;  and 
the  yearly  rent  so  divided  for  ever.  Always  provided  that  all 
necessary  repairs  of  the  buildings  aforesaid  (which  I  hope 
will  be  little  for  these  many  years),  be  paid  from  time  to 
time  out  of  the  rents  of  the  said  Chambers,  before  either 
land  be  bought,  or  division  made  to  the  Fellows. 

8.  And  whereas  there  is  a   door  now  out  of  the  new  quad 
rangle  into  the   grove  eastward,  as  there  was  at  first  out  of 
the  old,  I  desire  it  may  be  decreed  that  that  door  be  opened 
and  shut  at  hours  with  the  gate  towards  the  street,  and  the 
key  carried  with  the  rest  and  delivered  to  the  President,  as 
the  founder  hath  expressed  for  other  keys  in  the  Statute  De 
Portis,  &c.q 

9.  Lastly.  I  wish  that  such  orders  as  shall  be  decreed  by  you, 
the  President  and  Seniors,  or  major  part  of  you,  and  after 
wards  confirmed  by  your  Visitor,  concerning  my  buildings, 
and   the    better   promoting   of   these   my   intentions,    may 

i  [Statutes,  cap.  49.] 


196  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  be  fairly  written  out  of  the  original  decree  into  your  Statute 
Book,  and  decreed  to  be  yearly  read  at  such  times  as  are 
appointed  by  your  founder  for  the  reading  of  your  local 
Statutes.  Partly  because  decrees  so  confirmed  have  like 
force  with  the  statute  itself,  and  partly  to  the  end  it  may 
be  generally  known  to  the  Fellows  successively  to  what  use 
I  have  desired  my  buildings  may  be  assigned,  that  they  may 
be  more  careful  in  their  several  places  to  keep  this  decree 
from  violation. 

These  are  all  the  particulars  that  I  have  thought  upon 
concerning  my  building  and  use  of  it,  and  the  good  that 
may  thence  redound  to  you  and  your  successors ;  and  as  I 
wish,  so  I  hope  you  will  be  careful  to  yield  to  my  desires 
herein,  being  so  little  for  my  own,  and  so  much  for  your 
good.  And  I  heartily  pray  you  the  decree  may  be  made 
full  and  binding,  and  with  all  the  convenient  speed  that  may 
be,  for  I  long  to  be  freed  from  this  care.  And  if  it  please 
you  to  do  me  the  favour,  I  should  be  very  glad  to  see  a 
copy  of  the  decree  before  it  be  made  binding  and  under 
seal.  So  God's  blessing  be  upon  you  and  the  College,  to 
which  I  heartily  recommend  both  myself  and  you,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT.r 
Lambeth,  Octob.  16,  1635. 

r  [The  following  paper,  containing  Garden  that  was  Harbert's  joins, 

the  rough  draft  of  Laud's  plan  for  his  "  To  give  the  President  a  lower  and  an 

buildings  at  St.  John's,  is  preserved  upper  chamber  joining  to  his  lodging, 

in  the  State  Paper  Office.  in  lieu  of  part  of  his  Garden  taken 


"  Aug  15    1630  "  At  the  East  End  a  Bave  window,  as 

S  John's  Coll.  Chap.  Oxon.  the  Library  End   hath    and   a   Baye 

window  at  the  side,  like  the  Library 

"  Sett  the  East  window  farther  out.  against  it,  but  no  such  window  to  the 

"Set  forward  again  the  partition  North, 

within.  "  The  building  shall  bear  breadth 

"Move  the  Founder's  bones  to  be  and  height  with  the  rooms  in  the 

under  the  Altar.  President's  lodging. 

"  Round  seats  on  the  sides.  "  Beside  the  two  Chambers  allowed 

"  Mend    the    Glass    of   the    East  to  the  President  there  will  be  three 

window.  below  and  three   above.     The   three 

"  A  range  of  building  opposite  to  upper    with    their    cocklofts,    three 

the  Library.  senior  Fellows  may  have  single.     The 

"  A  higher  wall  to  join  them  at  the  three  lower  shall  be  at  the  President's 

East  End,  and  to  the  Coll.  close  again.  disposing,  provided  that  no  chamber 

"  To  make  up  the  cloister  where  the  in  the  old  Quadrangle  have  more  than 

LETTERS.  197 

A.  D.  1635, 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  AM  most  thankful  for  your  short  letter ;  and,  indeed, 
if  another  long  one  had  come  upon  me  so  soon  after  the 
other,  and  in  Term  too,  I  had  been  utterly  oppressed ;  and 
yet  I  doubt  all  these  thanks  will  scarce  keep  me  from  another 
long  one  when  you  come  to  answer  my  last. 

Mr.  Raylton  hath  showed  me  the  two  Duplicates,  as  you**, 
appointed  him;  and  I  see  you  write  differently  to  those  men. 
Truly,  my  Lord  (for,  as  your  ghostly  father,  I  shall  speak 
freely  to  you,  and  look  for  a  filial  obedience),  I  am  sorry  for 
the  observation  you  make. 

And,  before  this  time,   you  have  read,   I  presume,  that 

Sec.  Windebank        and 

which  I  writ   concerning  15,  29,  12,  18,  17,  115,  23,    84, 

Lord  Cottington.  Laud 

110.  But  that  was  only  something  which  102  (who,  you 
know,  is  pettish  enough)  complained  of  to  me.  But  that 
Sec.  Windebank 

115,  25,  16,  or  any  the  like,  should  pass  all  the  irregular 
things,  as  it  is  strange  to  me,  so  I  am  extreme  sorry  for  it, 
and  you  may  easily  guess  why.  the  Lord  Deputy 

Your  Lordship  writes  further  that  you  hear  130  is  much 

two  in  them,  and  that  in  each  of  them  "  It  must  be  a  flying  stare  to  Sir 

one  study  be  pulled  down.  W.  Paddyes  lodgings. 

"  Consideration  how  the  President  "  The  Chaplain's  Chambers  must  be 

shall  be  fitted  for  the  little  yard  he  left  behind  the  building,  or  down," 

hath  and  the  pump  in  it.     And  his  &c. 

kitchen.  This  paper  is  endorsed,  "Mye  inten- 

"  If  Exeter  Coll.  can  part  with  the  tions  for  Charitye  soe  soone  as  God 

house  toward  S.  Giles.  shall    make  me  able,"    and  contains 

"  A  cloister  upon  pillars  under  the  likewise  a  scheme  for  an  hospital  at 

dead-wall.  Eeading,  which  will  be  printed  below. 

"  The  Battlementing  of  that  build-  There  are  also  in  the  State  Paper 

ing  and  the  Library.  Office  many  receipts  for  money  trans- 

"  The   door  from   the   Quad,   into  mitted  by  Laud  to  St.  John's,  for  car- 

another  must  not  be  in  the  corner.  rying  on  the  building.] 

198  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  troubled  at  this,  though  she  knows  not  how  to  help  it;  and 
truly  no  more  do  I.     But  you  would  have  a  word  of  advice 

from  102,  if  I  could  procure  it.     Truly,  my  Lord,  I  think 

I  could  procure  it,  but  the  old  fool  is  grown  so  waspish, 
that  I  have  no  mind  to  ask  him.  Yet  I'll  tell  you  a  pretty 

Within  this  month  there  came  to  me,  at  several  times, 

three  men,  and  told  me  what  passed  between  them  and  102. 

One  asked  him  in  plain  terms  in  my  hearing  whether  7,  115, 

Lord  Cottington. 

and  12  had  not  left  him,  and  followed  15,  19,  28,  83,  110. 
The  other  told  hirn  that  he  had  been  asked  by  many  what 
the  unkindnes 

,85,  15,  54,  63,  57,  48,  64,  35,  63,  44,  71  was  between  him 

Sec.  Windebank.  Sec.  Windebank 

and  26,  115.  The  third  brake  with  all  the  whole  115,  and 
asked  them s  how  such  a  thing  could  be. 

They8  denied  it  utterly  that  there  was  any  such  thing. 

and    Lord  Cottington 

Only  they  confessed  that  29,  27,  84,  15,  110  were  so  service- 

the  King 

able  for  200,  21,  2000,  and  100,  that  they  could  not  but  apply 
themselves  that  way.  Else  they  did  far  more  esteem  19, 


28,  26,  83,  especially  102.  I  did  observe  as  much  as  I 
could  how  the  old  man  carried  himself,  and  truly  I  was 
much  mistaken,  or  he  was  inwardly  much  troubled,  but 
resolved  to  bear  it.  Now  whether  it  be  fit  for  men  to  ask 
advice  from  him  in  this  case,  judge  you;  but  my  own  advice 
I'll  give  you,  such  as  it  is. 

If  you  find  it  so  as  you  write  (for  I  yet  hope  'tis  not  so 
bad),  you  must  fairly  put  off,  and  do  the  best  you  can  to 
decline  all  irregularities  that  may  prejudice  the  King's 

I  am  most  confident  your  Lordship  will  do  for  the  Lord 
Primate  and  the  other  Bishops  all  that  shall  be  just  and  fit. 
So  I  leave  them  to  you. 

•  ['Them/  and  'they,'  of  course,  refer  to  the  number  '115,'  and  mean 

LETTERS.  199 

I  have  spoken  with  his  Majesty  about  that  great  gift*  to  A.D.  1635. 
the  Earl  of  Nithsdale  out  of  the  subsidy,  contrary  to  his 
resolution  sent  you  by  me  more  than  once.  And  I  have 
pressed  hard  that  this  may  be  the  last,  and  ventured  (though 
without  your  commission)  to  show  the  King  what  reasons 
you  give  for  it,  and  what  need  there  is  of  a  close  hand. 

And  it  seems  the  Earl  hath  followed  the  business  close, 
that  he  hath  gotten  this  great  advantage  to  himself;  but  the 
King  hath  promised  again  that  he  will  not  any  more  weaken 
those  subsidies. 

I  have  likewise  moved  his  Majesty  for  the  new  Bishop  of 
Kildareu,  that  he  may  hold  his  Archdeaconry  in  commendam; 
and  his  letter  will  come  to  you  presently  for  that  purpose. 
But  I  would  not  move  for  him  till  I  received  an  advertisement 
in  William  Raylton's  letter  that  your  Lordship  approved  it, 
considering  the  poverty  of  that  bishopric.  But  now  I  pray 
remember  that  the  King  will  stay  his  hand,  and  not  think  it 
fit  that  either  Deanery  or  Archdeaconry  should  be  held  in 

For  the  truth  is,  it  makes  laymen  think  those  dignities  are 
of  little  use  when  they  may  be  so  held  and  executed  by 

I  have  likewise  acquainted  his  Majesty  with  the  list  which 
you  sent  me  of  the  benefices  swallowed  by  29, 13, 12,  17,  and 

the  E.  of  Cork 

132,  and  that  there  were  many  more  behind,  which  you  made 
no  doubt  to  recover  if  he  would  give  you  encouragement. 
And  his  Majesty  bids  you  be  confident  he  will. 

William  Eaylton  gave  me  notice  of  three  men  come  out  of 
the  county  of  Galway,  to  offer  themselves  to  composition  in  a 
way  that  should  be  as  honourable  and  as  profitable  for  his 
Majesty,  as  that  which  was  tendered  by  you  at  your  presence 
there  for  the  Plantation. 

I  put  his  Majesty  in  mind  hereupon  of  that  which  you  had 
written  concerning  a  great  man,  that  no  offered  composition 
or  service  of  his  should  now  be  taken  to  the  prejudice  of 
yourself  or  your  service.  And  I  hope  that  which  I  so  said 
will  stick  with  the  King  if  they  go  on  with  their  petition. 

*  [It  amounted  to  £10,000.    Went-      forde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  492).] 
worth  remonstrated  with  the  King  on          "  [Robert  Ussher.] 
the  largeness  of  the  grant  (see  Straf- 

200  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  And  now,  my  Lord,  that  you  may  have  a  reason  given  you 
why  this  letter  was  begun  in  my  own  hand,  and  ended  by  my 
servant's — the  truth  is,  I  have  caught  a  sore  cold,  and  am 
not  able  to  hang  down  my  head  to  write. 

But  I  hope  in  God  the  worst  of  it  is  past,  if  the  agony  of  it 
do  not  make  me  feverish.  And  remember  my  counsel  in  time, 
that  you  forbear  your  sitting  up  at  night,  which  certainly  hath 
done  you  much  harm.  I  will  ask  no  fee  for  this  counsel,  but 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth  House,  Octr.  21st,  1635. 
Rec.  Nov.  27,  by  Wickers. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I   HAVE   now  received   another   letter  from   you,    and 
seen  the  Duplicate  concerning  the  three  Agents  for  Galway. 

Sec.  Coke 
I  have  consulted  with  200  and  114,  that  your  despatch  to 

Secretary  Coke  may  be  read  to  the  King  and  the  Committee 
with  as  much  speed  as  may  be.  And,  for  my  part,  you  will 
read  before  what  I  did  for  prevention. 

the  Earl  Marshal     Lord  Cottington 

I  confess  I  find  17,  23,  107,  29,  and  110  very  sure  friends 
to  the  Lord  you  mention v ;  yet  in  this  I  hope  they  will  not 
dare  to  oppose  his  Majesty's  honour  and  profit,  being  so  much 

Sec.  Windebank 

concerned  in  it.  Yet  I  shall  observe  how  far  12, 18, 115  join 
in  these  businesses.  I  will  not  conceal  it  from  you.  And  for 
their  daubing  up  the  business,  it  shall  not  be  if  I  can  hinder 
it ;  and  more  you  cannot  have  of  me. 

Your  despatch  was  read  to  the  King  and  the  Committee  on 

v  [This  is  probably  Lord  Clanrickarde.J 

LETTERS.  1201 

Sunday  last.     And  I  think  Secretary  Coke  will  give  you  an  A.D.  1635. 
accompt  which  will  content  you. 

While  I  was  within  with  the  King,  William  Raylton  sent 
me  word  that  a  new  servant  was  come  over  with  a  new  suit 

the  E.  of  Cork 
about  132  and  15.    I  made  little  account  of  it,  because  I  had 

from  his  Majesty  such  an  absolute  answer  so  lately,  which  I 
had  also  sent  to  you  by  my  last. 

Yet,  remembering  the  turns  of  a  Court,  when  the  Committee 
was  risen,  I  made  bold  to  ask  the  King,  who  presently  told 
me  that,  at  the  instance  of  the  Lords  Chamberlain  arid 
Salisbury,  he  had  caused  Mr.  Secretary  Windebank  to  write 
to  you  about  it.  But  he  added,  that  he  had  not  varied 
much  from  that  which  he  had  formerly  commanded  me  to 
write  j  only  to  preserve  him  from  shame  in  a  Court  of 
Record  if  he  would  submit,  and  pay,  and  give  the  Church 
and  others  their  due.  He  wished  me  also  to  call  to  Mr. 
Secretary  to  see  the  letters.  I  did  so,  and  saw  the  copy,  but 
the  letters  were  gone.  Thus  much  I  thought  fit  to  write, 
because  you  expressed  you  would  rely  on  me  in  this  particular. 
And  I  verily  think  Mr.  Secretary  hath  no  part  in  this  but  his 

This  day  I  have  lost  a  young  strong  man  of  my  Chamber, 
and  shall  have  a  mighty  miss  of  him.  He  was  with  me  at 
Hampton  Court  but  the  Monday  before  w. 

This  summer  hath  carried  away  many  lusty  young  men. 
And  truly,  my  Lord,  I  begin  to  think  I  shall  hardly  live  to 
see  the  end  of  this  year.  I  have  so  many  occasions  of  grief 
to  see  things  so  much  out  of  the  way,  and  see  no  help  to 
utter  anything,  and  take  ease  by  vent ;  since  I  see  29,  200, 
Sec.  Windebank  a  1  e  a  g  u  e 

115,  17,  20  grown  into  such  40,  59,  44,  42,  38,  54,  43,  19, 

w       i      th  Lord  Cottington 

75,  46,  90,  110,  24,  27,  3.    But  God's  will  be  done,  to  which 
I  submit  myself. 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

October  26th,  1635. 
Rec.  Nov.  27.   By  Wickers. 

w    [This    was     William     Fennel),      touching  manner  by  Laud  in  his  Diary 
whose    death   is  noticed  in   a  most      at  this  date.] 

202  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christ o. 

I  HAVE  lately  received  letters  from  Mr.  Griffith,  being  in 
those  parts,  in  which  he  doth  acknowledge,  with  a  great  deal 
of  thankfulness,  the  exceeding  favour  he  hath  found  at  your 
Lordship's  hands  for  my  sake. 

There  remaineth  now  but  his  despatch,  which  I  shall 
humbly  pray  your  Lordship  to  hasten  with  all  convenient 
speed,  and  the  rather,  because  he  must  follow  a  business  of 
mine  in  Lancashire,  which  very  nearly  concerns  my  See,  and 
is  likely  to  stand  still  till  his  return. 

So,  not  doubting  of  your  nobleness  herein,  I  forbear  to 
trouble  you  any  further  at  this  time,  but  rest 

Your  Honour's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Novr.  3rd,  1635. 

1  beseech  your  Lordship  to  give  your  brother,  Sir  George, 
and  Sir  George  Radclifle,  many  thanks  in  my  name  for  their 
kindness  to  Mr.  Griffith,  which  I  must  acknowledge  to  be  for 
my  sake. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


WITH  your  good  leave  I  will  begin  at  the  end  of  your 
letters.  They  are  indeed  extreme  long,  but  the  length  I 
could  bear  with  (being  all  material),  but  so  much  in  cipher 

LETTERS.  203 

I  am  not  able  to  hold  out  with,  being  necessary  to  be  deci-  A.D.  1635. 
phered  by  myself,  no  other  being  trusted,  and  considering 
my  years  and  employment.     Therefore,  I  do  earnestly  beg  of 
you  less  cipher  if  you  will  any  way  enable  me   to  return. 
Business  always  lying  in  a  narrower  room  than  discourse. 

Nor  will  I  acknowledge  the  end  of  your  letters,  that  you 
are  ashamed  of  the  length  of  them ;  for  I  remember  your 
last  threatened  me  that  if  I  were  not  thankful  for  that  short 
letter,  your  next  should  be  long  enough.  You  have  made  it 
good,  but  you  are  unjust  therewhile,  for  I  was  very  thankful 
to  you  for  that  brevity,  and  yet  you  have  punished  me  with 
length.  So  I  see  (in  things  of  this  nature)  thankful  and 
unthankful  is  all  one  with  you. 

And  shall  I  think  you  are  ashamed  of  that  which  you  do 
purposely  ?  But  you  say,  you  could  not  help  this  length — 
your  meaning  is,  because  you  set  out  all  the  inconveniences 

the  E.  of  Cork  over 

if  132,  29,  and  17  come  50,  54,  43,  69,  23,  4;  yea,  but 
you  might  have  been  short  enough  for  all  this  if  it  had  not 
been  your  resolution  to  vex  me. 

For  considering  how,  and  how  often  those  things  have 
been  debated  in  letters  between  us,  there  is  nothing  new,  but 
every  circumstance  of  inconvenience  or  mischief,  call  it  what 
you  will,  was  fully  apprehended  by  me  before  I  read  that 

My  Lord,  I  did  not  stay  for  the  reading  of  your  letters  to 
me,  but  so  soon  as  I  had  the  King's  in  answer  of  those  you 
sent  to  him,  I  presently  despatched  them,  and  another  short 
one  of  my  own  to  you.  I  pray  God  both  of  them  may  give 
you  content,  for  I  have  done  what  I  am  able,  and  cannot  but 
be  sorry  that  there  is  not  a  more  constant  balance  of  affairs. 

Having  done  with  the  end  of  your  letter,  now  T  go  back  to 
the  beginning,  and  so  forward.  And,  first,  I  pray  God  an 
open  body  may  keep  you  in  health  long.  I  am  not  consi 
derable,  and  you  will  see  why  and  how  in  the  course  of  this 
letter.  you 

I  am  sorry  130  and  28   are  so  hard  of  belief;    for  your 

Laud  Lord  Cottington 

friend  102  is  as  confident  of  the  metempsychosis  of  110  into 

the  Treasurership 

105  as  ever  I  saw  her  of  anything  in  my  life.     And  you  say 

204  LETTEKS. 

A.  D.  1635.  the  Lord  Deputy  Laud 

that  130  agrees  with  102  in  all  premises,  and  yet  dissents  in 

the  conclusion.  That  melancholy  wench  must  be  taught  to 
mend  her  logic. 

For  Sir  Ar.  Ingram,  you  have  satisfied  me ;  yet  I  see  him 

Lord  Cottington. 
daily  with  19,  23,  300,  110,  84.    These  are  so  honest  as  that 

I  presume  Sir  Ar.,  though  noble  in  himself,  cannot  but  learn 
much  of  these. 

Your  resolution  is  very  good  concerning  the  transportation 
of  wools  by  the  way  of  Scotland.  And  I  shall  steer  by  it  if 
it  come  in  discourse  again.  But  'tis  now  asleep,  and  upon  so 
soft  a  wool  bed,  'tis  like  to  rest  long.  If  it  awaken,  there 
will  be  the  need  of  the  virtues  you  mention,  fortitude  and 
patience.  So  will  there  in  other  things  besides,  which  have 
no  wool  to  rest  on. 

For  Dr.  Atherton,  you  do  nobly,  not  to  put  him  to  resign 
his  English  benefice  till  he  be  possessed  of  them  in  Ireland. 
But  whenever  he  resign,  the  benefice  cannot  be  at  my  dis 
posing,  the  patron  having  already  given  an  advowson  of  it  to 
a  man  whom  I  desire  not  to  hurt.  Therefore  I  pray,  let 
there  be  no  stay  in  regard  of  him.  And  the  treaty  certainly 
was  disjunctive — marriage  or  money  x.  But  I  confess  the 
Dr.  hath  no  great  reason  to  acknowledge  it  to  you  :  neither 
is  it  much  material  whether  the  treaty  was  at  his  last  being 
in  England  or  before,  if  at  all  it  were. 

I  received  a  letter  from  Dr.  Tilson  at  his  being  in  Lan 
cashire  last  summer.  But  it  came  not  to  my  hands  till  he 
was  gone  back.  Therein  he  promises  to  send  me  the  resig 
nation  of  Rochdale  before  Christmas,  which  I  assure  myself 
he  will  perform. 

I  am  very  glad  you  think  of  getting  abroad  in  the  fresh 
air,  and  shall  be  more,  if  it  do  you  as  much  good  for  your 
health  as  I  wish  it  may.  And  if  health  were  a  partridge,  it 
would  retrieve  it.  For  my  part,  I  thank  you  for  taking  me 
so  far  into  consideration.  But  be  the  receipt  never  so  bitter, 
you  must  hear  truth.  Indeed,  my  Lord,  the  first  week  of  my 
return  at  Michaelmas  from  Croydon  to  Lambeth,  myself  and 
three  of  my  men  fell  into  a  great  cold.  I  was  soon  well,  but 

*  [See  above,  p.  173.] 

LETTERS.  205 

the  strongest   (and  he  was  a  lusty  man  indeed)  died  within  A.  D.  1635, 
a  week,  arid  a  great  miss  I  have  of  him  y. 

That  brunt  being  gone  over,  I  had  a  sore  fit  of  the  wind? 
which  held  me  a  whole  week,  and  though  I  made  shift  to  do 
business,  yet  it  much  infirmed  me.  What  will  follow  next 

the  P       u       b       1 

I  know  not,  nor  need  you  despair  of  85,  18,  65,  53,  30,  59, 

i       c       k  Lord  Cottington 

46,  33,  58,  17,  29.     For  15,   110,  16,  12,  4  will  take  care  of 

the  Treasurership. 
that  when  they  come  to  105.     Nor  must  you  be  frightened 

when  I  send  you  word  of  those  things  which  I  apprehend  in 
and  of  myself,  for  then  you  will  shut  up  my  mouth  altogether, 
and  make  me  bright  in  that  which  will  do  me  no  good.2 

the     s       o       p       e 

The  plain  truth  is— the  carriage  of  85,  71,  49,  66,  43,  26, 
busynes        e 

5,  31,  52,  72,  80,  63,  44,  72,  45,  in  that  way,  with  so  much, 

Lord  Cottington  and 

I  cannot  tell  what  to  call  it,  of  29,  110,  83,   so  much  of 

27,  19,   115,  and  to  see  it  take  for  all  this  with  15,  12,  10, 

the  King 
300,  100,  hath  done  me  no  good,  and  discovered  that  to  me 

which  I  would  have  been  content  not  to  have  known. 

S.     E.     W. 
For  71,  69,  75  a,  I  know  Issachar's  blessing  may  fall  upon 

him,  and  not  make  him  weary  if  he  be  joined  with  so  many 

Lord  Cottington. 

as  300  or  110.  For  the  burden,  heavy  I  confess  in  itself, 
will  be  light  enough  divided  among  so  many.  But  wot  you 
what  ?  On  Friday,  November  20th,  my  Lord  Keeper  was 
ill,  and  came  not  to  the  Star  Chamber ;  at  dinner  (few  of  the 

Lord  Cottington  a  he 

great  lords  being  there)  20,  15,    110,  began  41,  7    56,  44, 

a        1        t         h  to  Lord  Coventry. 

40,  60,  73,  55,  16,  74,  49,  104.  I  hope  you  cannot  have 
such  news  every  day.  The  best  is  (but  what  is  truth  I  know 

Lord  Cottington  Lord  Coventry 

not)  17  and  110  give  out  that  18,  19,  and  104  seeks  them 
and  their  friendship.  And  quite  contrary  'tis  said,  19  and 

Lord  Coventry  Lord  Cottington 

104  seek  200,  17,  and  110  extremely. 

y  [See  above,  p.  201.]  it  stands  thus  in  MS.] 

z  [This  seems  unintelligible;  but         a  [Sir  Richard  Wynne.] 

206  LETTERS. 

Sec.  Windebank 
A.  D.  1635.      Can  you  tell  me  now,   13  and   115  having  slunk  aside, 


what   will  become  of  1,  2,  3,   and  all  their  fellows  to  102  ? 
Left  alone  certainly. 

The  new  soapers  mainly  do  fall  from  their  contract  for 
security ;  so  that  now  nothing  is  or  can  be  more  to  do,  but 
the  Lord  Treasurer  p       a        s       s        a       1        1 

to  have  105  such  a  one  as  may  65,  40,  72,  71,  42,  59,  60, 
19,  27,  41,  32,  33,  15,  49,  54,  63,  74,  72,  all  as  they  6?6,  60, 

43,  42,  72,  43.     And  there  is  all  that  I  can  yet  say  to  it. 

If  I  did  in  my  last  make  a  right  judgment  of  25,  29,  30, 

the  Earl  Marshal 
83,  107,  it  was  well  I  should  be  able  to  do  so,  of  so   many 


at  once.     Nor  do  I  think  102  and  his  friends  (if  he  have 
any)   need  much  fear  the  hurt  that  can  that  way  be  done 

the  King 

with   15,  200,   100,   28.     My  meaning  was,  that  ends  might 
join  persons  at  any  time. 

I  now,  lest  I  forget  it,  will  digress  here,  and  tell  you  such 
news  as  is  here  and  certain. 

3  houses         About   a  fortnight   since   the   plague    was    suspected    in 
'Q  '     Greenwich ;  now  out  of  doubt  it  is  there  b. 

About  November  13th,  the  Earl  of  St.  Alban's  died.  On 
Friday,  November  the  20th,  the  Lord  Savage  died0.  He 
was  not  long  sick,  for  the  Wednesday  se'nnight  before,  he 
was  at  the  Star  Chamber,  when  he  heard  Sir  James  Bagg 
censured  in  the  cause  of  Sir  Anthony  Pell d.  But  the  cause 
went  hard,  for  the  court  was  divided  into  9  and  9.  And  then 
the  Lord  Keeper's  vote  carried  it,  being  for  the  King.  On 
Saturday,  being  21st  November,  the  Palsgrave  long  expected 
came  to  Whitehall e.  He  is  a  proper  gentleman.  It  would 
pity  any  man  to  consider  his  fortune. 

On  Sunday,  November  15th,  we  had  the  greatest  tide  that 

b  [Laud,  in  his  Diary,  speaks  of  its  director     in     other    men's    estates.' 

having  broken  out  under  date   No-  (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  489.)] 
vember  21.]  d  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  29.] 

c  [Sir  Thomas  Savage    had    been          e  [Laud,  in  his  Diary,  mentions  his 

created  Lord  Savage,   Nov.  6,  1626.  arrival  on  that  day.  Under  date  of  Nov. 

He  married   Elizabeth,   daughter    of  30,  he  enters  :  '  Charles,  Prince  Elector 

Thomas  Lord  Darcy,  afterwards  Earl  Palatine,  was  with  me  at  Lambeth,  and 

Rivers.     An  account  of  his  death  is  at  solemn  evening  prayers.'     Garrard 

given  by   Garrard,  who    terms   him  states  that  he  was  taken  over  to  Lam- 

'  the  great  commissioner,    the  great  both  by  Sir  Thomas  Roe,  '  to  visit  my 

LETTERS.  207 

ever  was  seen  in  the  memory  of  man,  and  much  hurt  it  hath  A.  D.  1635. 
done  on  Essex  side.  At  Lambeth  it  welled  up  in  my  cloisters 
between  the  bricks  as  a  spring  boils f.    Our  shipping  business 
goes  on  reasonably  well,  yet  there  is  much  malignity  and 
some  libels. 

My  digression  is  ended.  I  return  to  your  letter,  and  like 
extreme  well  the  way  into  which  you  have  put  the  impropri- 
ations.  I  am  now  full  of  hope  to  have  it  done.  I  do  not 

the  King 

purpose  to  speak  any  more  to  17,  29,  300,  or  100  about  13 

Lord  Cottington  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

or  19  or  110,  her  being  200  or  but  105.     I  have  done  my 

duty,  and  the  rest  I  shall  leave  to  God,  and  will  not  give 

the  King 

100,  or  but  20,  cause  to  think  my  spleen  is  fuller  than  my 


Well,  I  see  your  charity  knows  not  yet  how  to  make  of 


115  such  interpretations  as  I  have  done  of  the  Duplicates. 

And  I  confess  I  have  been  extremely  troubled  both  to  take 
off  myself,  and  in  what  manner  to  do  it,  if  it  must  be  done. 
And  I  was  sooner  resolved  of  the  manner  than  of  the  thing. 
And  first,  I  thought  of  Tully's  dissuere  ° ;  and  yet  there  I 
found  it  very  painful  to  break  the  stitches.  And  certainly 
if  indignation  at  some  passages  had  not  strengthened  me, 
I  could  have  made  no  resolution.  But  from  the  very  first 
discovery  in  the  very  secret  of  my  own  thoughts,  I  was  upon 
this  as  my  safest  and  wisest  way,  to  take  no  notice  of  any 
thing  (a  very  hard  task,  I  confess,  to  my  disposition),  and 

that  upon  the  same  ground  which  you  now  propose  85,   14, 

re        turn  the  r      e       p       o 

69,  43,  73,  52,  70,  63,  at  least,  if  not  86, 15,  70,  44,  65,  50, 

r       t  Windebank 

69,  74  of  it.     Nor  can  I  have  any  confidence  of  23  or  115 

Lord  Cottington. 

not  telling  it  to  12  or  200  or  110.  And  'tis  most  certain  that 

Lord  of  Canterbury,  who  received  him  chapel  at  Lambeth  on  Christmas-day, 

with  much  courtesy.  He  saw  his  house,  See  Laud's  entry  in  Diary  at    that 

went  into  his  library,  and  lastly  [he]  date.] 

invited  him  into  his  chapel,  where,  it  f  [See  Laud's  Diary  at  that  date.] 

being  an  holiday,   he  heard  solemn  «  [Cicero's  words  are,  'Amicitiam 

service.     Then  his  Grace  waited  on  magis  decet  sensim  dissuere,   quam 

him  over  to  his  lodgings,  and  there  repente  pnecidere.'     (De  Off.   lib.  i. 

left  him.'     (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  i.  sect.  120.)] 
p.  490.)     The  Prince  was  again  in  the 

208  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G35.  errors  in  judgment,  and  transgressions  by  design  of  the  will, 
cannot  be  cured  the  same  way.  This  was  my  first  resolution, 
and  I  have  held  it.  But  'tis  great  contentment  to  me  to  find 

you  myself, 

that  my  judgment  herein  is  approved  both  by  130  and  102. 

And  let  me  tell  you  one  thing  more.  One  of  the  first  friends 
that  bid  me  look  to  myself  told,  as  your  Lordship  now  doth, 
that  moneys  weigh  heavy  in  the  scale  you  mention. 

Upon  the  whole  matter,  I  must  ingeniously  confess  46, 
40,  61,  17,  28,  43,  3*8,  69,  44,  39,  47,  50,  52,  7*1,  59,  79,  29, 

deceavedin         mytr 

34,  45,  32,  44,  40,  54,  43,  33,  48,  64,  17,  10,  61,  80,  73,  69, 

u       st 

53,  92.     And  by  God's  grace  I  shall  not  easily  be  so  again. 
So  if  they  be  such  a  couple  of  beagles  as  you  say  you  find 
them  in  the  field,  let  them  hunt  together. 

the  Lord  Deputy 
But  whereas  by  the  way  you  ask  the  question,  what  130 


should  do,  if  he  were  left  single  to  them,  not  having  the  73, 
went       ythpa       rt  the      root 

75, 45,  63,  74,  79,  89,  66,  41,  69,  73, 17,  of  85,  70,  49,  51,  74, 

Laud  w      i      th  the  King 

which  102  hath  76,  46,  90,  100  ?     Do  not  deceive  yourself. 
Laud  root 

For  102  tells  me  he  hath  no  such  70,  51,  50,  73.     But  he 

the  Lord  Deputy 
conceives  130  safe  enough ;   for  being  a  shrewd  wench  (as 

you  confess  she  is),  she  hath  the  waiting  woman  so  at  her 
command  that  she  may  do  what  she  will  with  herself,  and 
her  duplicates.  Little  do  you  think  what  patience  I  am  put 
to  therewhile.  Yet  1  hope  it  will  do  me  good;  if  it  do  not 
teach  me  too  much  Courtship. 
Well !  God  turn  all  to  the  best. 

My  trouble  now  is  not  55,  50,  75,  44,  17,  73,  49,  74,  69, 

54,  91,  36,  40,  70,  69,  but  how  73,  51,  29,  15,  33,  41,  69,  80, 
45,  37, 42,  46,  70,  43,  22. 

b       o      th  of     the     m 

And    a    pretty  thing  it  is   30,  50,  90,  18,  51,  36,  86,  62, 

caryeit  towardsm 

32,  40,  70,  79,  44,  46,  73,  19,  74,  49,  76,  41,  69,  35,  72,  62, 

LETTERS.  209 

e  a      s          i       f  of     the    m      h       ad       d  icoe 

43,  U,  42,  71  h,  48,  37,  neither  51,  36,  85,  62,  56,  40,  34,  35,  A-D-  1( 

onemewr        o       n       g 

50,  63,  45,  61,  44,  75,  69,  51,  64,  39. 

In  the  next  place,  I  thank  you  for  your  two  most  excellent 

h       e        to        1       d      W.       K      a 
tales.     And  whatsoever  56,  44,  74,  50,  59,  35 \  75 :  70,  40, 

i        1       t       o       n  Cottingtou  did 

47,  60,  73,  51,  63,  'tis  most  true  that  19,  24,  110,  34,  46,  35, 

neve        rs        pea        ktothe  King  that 

17,  64,  45,  53,  43,  69,  71,  65,  43,  41,  57,  74,  50,  100,   87, 

your  Lordship     b        e  Treasurer. 

130,  might  30,  45,  105,  27.  And  for  the  other,  it  is  very 
memorable  that  a  man  should  say,  he  would  sooner  go  to 

Lord  Treasurer  which  he 

his  grave  than  be  that  105,  76,  55,  47,  32,  56,  18,  55,  45, 

laboursmostt        oget         t 

59,  41,  30,  50,  52,  69,  71,  61,  51,  92,  74,  49,  38,  43,  74,  73. 
As  for  his  story  of  a  friendship  to  be  made,  and  a  secret  to 

be  in  it ;  and  that  the  secret  to  be  that  19  and  102  desired 

your  Lordship       fromb  eing  Treasurer 

to  keep  130,  29,  36,  69,  50,  61,  30, 17,  43,  48,  64,  39,  105 ; 
and  that  so  soon  as  ever  that  friendship  was  made  he  would 

and  the  King          t       o        m       a       k 

do  all  he  could  with*  27,  83,  100,    15,  73,  51,  62,  40,  58, 

e     him  Laud 

43,  95 ;  Good  God,  what  a  fiction  is  here  !  19  and  102  assure 

me  there  is  not  one  word  of  truth  in  all  this ;  and  further — 

the  Treasurer  and  Lord  Deputy 

that  he  desires  nothing  more  than  to  see  105,  84,  130, 
17,  26,  and  the  rest  met  together,  but  hath  no  hope  at  all 
ever  to  be  so  happy.  And  I,  for  my  part,  am  confident  you 
cannot  believe  this  story.  And  he  to  whom  it  was  told  is  too 
honest  to  coin  it.  It  comes  certainly  from  another  mint.  I 
dare  lay  110  to  1  of  it  k. 

But  for  the  main,  it  seems  you  are  of  the  same  opinion 
me      that    you  b        e  Treasurer 

with  12,  19,  84,  102,  87,  130  cannot  30,  43,  18,  27,  105, 
for  so  you  write  expressly.  This  awakens  my  memory  to  tell 
you  a  tale  or  two,  and  they  are  true  upon  my  credit.  No 
hearsays,  but  told  to  myself.  A  gentleman  of  the  Queen's 
side  falling  in  talk  with  me  about  other  things,  at  last  fell 

h  [In  MS.  '  74,'  an  evident  mistake.]          k  [Meaning  that  it  was  fabricated  by 
1  [This  is  '  30'  in  MS.,  an  evident      Cottington.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.   APP.  p 

210  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G35.  upon  this,  that  27,  300,  130  were  very  obnoxious,  and  that 


there  was  much  wonder  in  Court  why  19  and  102  should  be 

t         o       m        a        k        e  you    Treasurer 

so  earnest  73,   50,  61,  42,  57,  43,  16,  130,     105   or  300. 

Laud      re       pi       y       e       d     that  h       e       m      e       d 

102,  69,  44,  65,  59,  79,  45,  34,  87,  15,  55,  43,  62,  44,  35, 

led  notwithmakin 

60,  45,  34,  5,  13,  64,  50,  74,  75,  46,  89,  61,  40,  58,  47,  64, 

g  Treasurers  you 

38, 105,  72.     But  he  knew  both  300  and  130  to  be  very 

se         rvant        sof  the  King 

great  72,  43,  70,  54,  41,  63,  73,  71,  50,  37,  100,  17,  29, 
arid  no  way  obnoxious. 

The  other  story  is  as  good.     A  knight  came  to  me,  of 
the  King's  side,  and  in  great  seriousness  told  me  that  19 

and   102,   both   friends   of  mine,   took   the   ready   way   to 

m       a      k       e  L.  Cottington  Treasurer 

61,  40,  57,  43,  18,  110,  105,  20.     I  wondered  at  it,  knowing 
their  minds  as  I  think.     And  asked  why  ?  and  how  ?     He 

replied,  it  was  because  19  and  102  was  so  earnest  for  28  or 

your  Lordship.  the     lords  d 

130.     And  added,  that  none  of  85,  60,151,  69,  34,  72,  10,  35, 

i       d       1        ike     that  the  Lord  Deputy          b       e 

46,  34,  59,  47,  58,  45,  88,  3,  7,  300,  130  should  30,  44,  and 

all         for  Cottington  i       n 

that  they  were  40,  59,  60,  36,  51,  69,  110,  17,  20,  46,  63, 
49,  66,  65,  50,  72,  47,  73,  48,  51,  64  to  him.  And  that  he 

Lord  Pembroke    Lord  Holland  fro 

was  sure  108,  16,  23,  112,  &c.  would  all  fall  off  36,  69,  50, 

m        Cottington  i        f  Laud  for 

61,  28,  110,  47,  37,  19,  102  would  desist  36,  51,  70,  22, 

your  Lordship.   Laud 

130.  102  answered  that  he  might  soon  desist,  for  he 

meddled  not  in  those  matters,  only  he  prayed  God  send 
the  King  agoodone 

86,  14,  100,  40,  38,  49,  51,  34,  49,  63,  43.  What  arts  these 
are  I  know  not. 

I   return   again   to   your  letter.     And    certainly  12  and 

Sec.  Windebank 

115  are  not  turned  Rom.  Catholics,  yet  they  have  taken 
those  beads  into  nearness.  And  yet  I  should  be  sorry  any 
curse  should  fall  upon  them.  As  for  your  duplicates,  I 

LETTERS.  211 

confess  I  am  convinced,  for  I  see  the  very  words  repeated,  A.D.  1635. 
though  not  together. 

And  if  this  be  the  third  time  you  have  been  so  served  by 
this  waiting  woman,  none  is  to  be  blamed  but  yourself,  that 
would  so  often  trust  her.  Indeed  I  confess  your  observation 
is  true,  for  in  my  little  acquaintance  there,  I  hear  both  27, 
and  Lord  Cottington  d  r  o  1  e  r 

84,   15,   23,  110,  let  fall  that   in   34,  69,  50,  59,  45,   70, 

ye  wisemen 

80,  45,  which  76,  46,  71,  44,  61,  45,  63  should  secrete.  But 
the  denying  of  it  after  is  a  special  gift. 

God  speed  you  in  the  business  of  the  fees.  I  shall,  as 
occasion  serves,  remember  the  little  value  of  the  Chancellor's 
place,  and  do  him  for  your  sake  the  best  offices  I  can.  And 
I  would  you  had  Dr.  Bruce  again  on  that  side.  As  for 
Croxton,  I  shall  take  no  further  care  of  him  than  that  he 
may  live. 

The  more  I  think  of  the  business  of  our  letters,  the  more 
I  am  still  convinced  in  my  own  way  of  burning  them  so  soon 
as  their  business  is  answered  and  ended;  for  though  all 
public  business  be  fair  and  most  able  to  endure  any  light, 
yet  some  private  drolleries,  and  some  complaints  about  false 
hood  in  friendship  which  perhaps  both  of  us  have  had  too 
much  cause  to  make,  would  be  kept  more  private.  And  I 
am  most  confident  if  either  of  us  fail,  our  letters  will  be 
fingered.  And  I  would  not  have  any  sport  made  either  with 
myself  or  my  friends  after  my  death. 

As  for  the  instance  you  gave  me  of  a  necessity  of  keeping 

them,  by  your  looking  back  upon  all  that  either  of  us  had 

the  E.  of  Cork 
written  about  15,  20  and  132,  you  took  a  world  of  pains 

to  no  purpose,  for  it  was  all  true  I  sent  you  from  time  to 

and  the  King 
time.      This  truth,  if  acknowledged  by  29,  84,  100   (as  it 

was),  then  'tis  apparent  that  all  the  pains  is  vain. 

But  if  it  should  be  disavowed,  I  know  no  use  of  our  letters 
at  all ;  for  shall  we  contest  with  the  King  what  message  he 
sent  by  one  or  to  the  other  ?  Therefore  for  my  part,  I  will  be 
at  no  more  tedious  pains  to  take  copies  of  these  or  other 
my  letters  to  you.  And  spare  so  intolerable  drudgery  to 
your  people  as  the  writing  of  so  many  duplicates  of  my 
letters  would  force  them  to.  But  I  am  confident  now,  the 

P  2 

212  LETTERS. 

A.  D  1635.  best  way  is  to  burn.  And  I  humbly  thank  you  for  the  great 
assurance  you  give  me  not  to  falsify  my  confidence,  for  I 
assure  you  I  can  now  scarce  tell  whom  to  trust. 

I  am  glad  you  had  so  fair  direction  from  his  Majesty  in 
the  Lord  Kirkcudbright's  business.  And  I  shall  ever  endea 
vour  that  Ireland  may  first  be  served  with  her  own.  Another 
Scottish  lord  came  lately  to  me,  recommended  out  of  Scotland 
by  some  bishops  for  the  like  both  suit  and  offer.  I  gave  the 
same  answer,  and  refused  to  meddle.  And  now  let  me  tell 
you  a  little  news,  but  it  must  be  sub  sigillo.  What  say  you 
and  the  King  w  o  u  1  d 

to  a  suit  that  19,  300,  83,  100,  75,  50,  54,  59,  35,  17,  5, 

give     the       pi        an        ta        tio       no 

38,  46,  52,  43,  85,  65,  60,  40,  63,  73,  41,  74,  48,  51,  64,  49, 

37,  23,  50,  69,  61,  51,  63,  34,  73,  51  one  man?  I  know  this 
is  in  thought  if  not  in  proposal,  but  I  must  not  hear  of  it 
again.  And  you  may  swear  I'll  do  my  best  to  hinder  it. 

I  thank  you  for  my  Lord  Archbishop  of  Dublin.  But  I 
cannot  make  his  title  better  than  it  is. 

I  will  expect  what  may  be  said  to  the  Statutes  which  I  have 
sent  for  the  College  in  Dublin,  and  easily  submit  to  any 
better  judgment.  And  if  a  new  set  of  Fellows  must  be  had 
from  hence,  the  way  would  next  be  thought  on,  how  it  may 
be  done  without  too  much  discontent  to  the  nation. 

the  Primate 

Hard  it  will  be,  I  conceive,  because  29,  17,  133  will  not 

give  much  countenance  to  it.  My  poor  opinion  is,  it  must 
be  slid  in  upon  them  by  little  and  little,  if  any  good  is  to  be 

Upon  receipt  of  your  letters  that  the  Archbishop  of  Tuam's 
petition 1  came  with  your  approbation  and  direction,  I  have 
read  it  over  to  the  King,  who  gave  me  a  very  gracious  answer. 
I  here  send  you  the  petition  itself  back  again,  with  his 
Majesty's  answer  in  the  margin  of  it.  And  I  make  no  doubt 
but  you  will  pursue  it  effectually. 

I  have  likewise  acquainted  his  Majesty  with  the  Primate's 
retiring  to  Drogheda.  He  likes  it  not.  I  have  since  spoken 
with  his  agent  here,  and  do  not  find  that  it  is  with  any 
resolution  to  come  no  more  at  Dublin. 

1  [See  above,  pp.  110, 118.] 

LETTERS.  213 

And  God  forbid  it  should;  for  you  want  not  friends  that  A. D.  1635. 
would  say  you  had  driven  him  away  from  the  King's  service. 
"Tis  strange  of  late  with  what  liberty  some  speak.     But  for 
the  thing  itself,  the  King  hath  commanded  me  to  write  unto 

i        f      the  a        r 

him,  which  I  have  now  done.     And  46,  36,  85,  17,  40,  69, 
ticl         esof  England 

73,  47,  33,  59,  45,  75,  51,  37,  23,  127  be  the  cause  of  it, 

I          had         r       a      the      r         1        o         o        s         e     him 

102,   55,   41,   34,    70,  42,  86,  69,  60,  49,    51,  72,  44,  96 

the      in  friars 

than  86,  62.  But  if  the  37,  70,  47,  41,  69,  71  report, 
I  must  sound  the  bottom  of  it,  if  I  can,  and  so  must  you. 
And  I  think  it  is  easily  done  ;  for  sure  'tis  mere  malice 

without  any  ground. 

yourself  and    the  E.  of  Cork 

To  your  large  discourse  about  130,  19,  84,  132  I  have 
given  you  all  the  answer  I  can  in  my  former  letters,  when 
I  sent  his  Majesty's  to  you,  and  in  the  beginning  of  these. 
I  would  some  things  were  otherwise  here  than  they  are,  but 
I  can  do  no  more  than  I  can  do.  And  it  is  my  peace  within 
myself  that  I  am  not,  or  have  not  been  wanting  in  those 
things  which  concern  the  honour,  safety,  and  greatness  of 
my  master.  But  this  rule  I  take-  it  hath  no  exception :  no 
man  can  serve  a  King  further  than  he  will  be  served. 

For  the  Earl  of  Antrim's  business  about  a  pardon  for 
alienations  m,  I  must  stay,  and  so  must  they  whom  it  con 
cerns  here,  till  you  have  spoken  with  all  persons  fitting,  and 
informed  yourself  to  be  able  to  give  a  full  answer  to  the 

But  I  have  another  business  to  that  Earl.  I  doubt,  now 
my  Lady  Duchess  is  married  to  his  son,  he  proves  not  over 
kind,  or  over  full  of  performance.  You  know  my  relations  to 
that  lady,  and  I  heartily  pray  you  to  honour  me  so  much,  as 
to  let  this  letter  be  sent  to  the  Earl  of  Antrim,  so  as  that  he 
may  know  it  came  by  your  hands.  And  when  you  see  the 
Earl  next,  I  desire  you,  in  general  only,  to  put  him  in  mind 
how  honourable  it  will  be  for  him  really  and  fully  to  perform 
with  her  Grace  whatever  he  hath  promised.  And  if  this 
general  awaken  him  not,  then  I  shall  desire  further  as  I 

m  [See  Wentworth's  Letter  to  Laud,  March  9,  1635.  (Strafforde  Letters, 
vol.  i.  p.  517.)] 

214  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  see  cause.  But,  good  my  Lord,  make  not  this  backward 
ness  of  the  Earl  known,  lest  it  do  hurt  instead  of  the  good 

Another  suit  I  am  to  make  unto  you  at  the  request  of 
Mr.  Harbcrt,  my  counsel  at  lawn.  And  your  Lordship  I 
know  will  grant  it  me.  Richard  Harbert,  eldest  son  of  the 
Lord  Cherbery  °,  is  heir  by  his  mother  p  to  certain  lands  in 
Ireland,  formerly  the  possessions  of  the  Earl  of  Desmond. 
My  suit  is,  that  if  the  young  gentleman  come  over  to  you 
at  spring,  you  will  take  notice  of  him,  and  let  him  know 
I  have  desired  so  much.  And  if  any  agent  of  his  come  in 
the  mean  time,  I  pray  your  Lordship  to  give  all  such  fair 
passage  to  his  business  as  yourself  shall  find  agreeable  to 
honour  and  justice. 

I  have  now  done,  and  'tis  time.  Yet  by  dwelling  thus 
long  upon  my  paper,  I  am  able  to  tell  you  some  news,  which 
when  I  began  my  letter  I  knew  not.  'Tis  certain  now 
that  B.  ofLincoln 

85,   17,   30,   50,  36,  59,  46,  63,  32,  51,  60,  64   is    come 

q      u        i       t        e       o      ff  the    St      a       r       r       C      h 

67,  52,  47,  73,  44,  51,  37,  29,  15,  86,  91,  40,  69,  70,  33,  55, 

a      m      b      e       r      b        y  Cottington 

40,  61,  31,  43,  70,  31,  79,  110,  17,  20.     He  is  suffered  to 

holdall  hi          scomm 

56,  50,  59,  34,  41,  60,  59,  13,  56,  46  q,  72,  32,  49,  62,  61, 

endams  Westminste 

43,  63,  35,  42,  61,  71 r,  4,  25,  75,  45,  92,  62,  47,  64,  91,  44, 


69  and  all.    All  this  without  me,  save  that  23,  29,  15,  200,  28, 

the  King 

100  told  me  of  it,  and  very  fairly.     Yet  upon  a  hint  given  by 


Two  things  are  worse  in  it,  if  they  be  as  they  are  reported. 
I  hope  they  are  not. 

d       o       n       e      w  i 

The  one  is,  that  this  is  not  only  34,  49,  63,  43,  76,  4,  46, 

n  [Afterwards  Sir  Edward  Herbert,  His  son  Richard  Herbert,  here  spoken 

successively   Solicitor  and  Attorney-  of,  was  his  successor  in  the  title.] 

General,  and  Lord  Keeper.     He  was  P  [Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  William 

first  cousin  to  Lord  Herbert  of  Cher-  Herbert  of  St.  Gillian's.] 

bury.]  <i  [In  MS.  it  is  '64,'  an  evident  mis- 

0  [Edward  Herbert,  Lord  Cherbury,  take.] 

was  the  author  of  the  celebrated  trca-  r  [In  MS.    it   is   '  74,'    clearly    an 

tise,  « De  Veritate.'    He  was  the  eldest  error.] 
brother  of  George  Herbert,  the  poet. 

LETTERS.  215 

89,  49,  54,  73,  61,  45,  but  17,  27,  40,  38,  42,  48,  [64],  92,  A.D.  1635. 

m       e       b      y   Lord  Cottington. 

62,  44,  30,  80,  110,  300. 

and  Windebank 

The  other,  that  29,  16,  84,  115  have  seconded  19,  4,  10, 

Lord  Cottington  i       n      th       i         s       s 

400,  110,  15,  12,  46,  64,  89,  48s,  72,  71. 

m       o        n        y        e      and  f        r 

And  thus  much  can  62,  49,  63,    79,  43,  83,  16,  37,  69 

e        nds  again      st       ho       nor 

[43],  63,  34,  71  do  40,  38,  42,  48,  64,  92,  56,  49,  64,  51,  70 

c       o       u      r        t      s 

in  moveable  33,  50,  52,  69,  74,  71.     For  my  part,  I  respect 
not  this,  yet  I  see  the  difference  that  ought  to  be  is  not 
s        e         r        v        i       n       g     and  d 

observed  between  71,  44,  70,  52,  46,  63,  38,  84,  17,  20,  34, 

i       s        serv        inge 

47,  72,  71,  43,  69,  54,  48,  64,  39,  45. 

When  you  think  of  this  you  may  comfort  yourself  a  little 

and  the  E.  of  Cork, 
concerning  24,  23,  14,  83,  132.     God  send  you  health,  and 

me  too,  and  all  else  that  I  need  (which  is  much),  that  I  be 
abler  to  your  love,  since  I  shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
assured  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Nov.  30th,  1635. 

Recd.  28  Dec. 
Brought  by  Mr.  Harbert. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c< 

His  Majesty,  out  of  his  princely  affection  to  the  good 
and  honour  of  that  Church,  hath  been  graciously  pleased  to 
take  care  for  the  removing  of  a  great  abuse  caused  by  the 
encroachment  of  divers  buildings  and  other  tenements  upon 
the  church  and  churchyard,  as  you  will  fully  see  by  the 

*  [In  MS.  '49,'  by  an  evident  mistake.] 

216  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  enclosed,  and  I  heartily  pray  you  not  to  fail  in  using  all 
diligence  to  give  his  Majesty  satisfaction  according  to  the 
tenor  of  the  same.  When  you  have  perused  these  his 
Majesty's  letters,  I  am  commanded  to  require  you  to  see 
them  written  into  your  Register-book,  and  to  send  me  a 
copy  of  them,  that  as  occasion  serves  I  may  give  his  Majesty 
notice  of  your  ready  obedience  to  his  commands.  Another 
thing  I  must  put  you  in  mind  of,  and  that  is  concerning  the 
fair  which  is  often  kept  in  the  churchyard,  and  concerning 
which  I  spake  to  you  at  your  last  being  with  me.  And  so 
soon  as  I  shall  understand  by  you  the  particulars  of  this 
abuse,  and  what  you  think  fittest  for  remedying  thereof, 
without  prejudice  to  your  liberties,  I  shall  be  ready  to  give 
you  what  help  I  can.  In  the  meantime  I  leave  you  to  the 
grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend. 

Lambeth,  Decemb.  16, 1635. 

Endorsed : 
'Decemb.  17,1635. 
'  The  copye  of  my  Lrs  to  the  D.  and 
Chapt.  of  Canterbury,  when  I  sent 
his  Maties<  concerning  the  Houses 
in  ye  Churchyard,  &c.' 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  LATELY  received  a  letter  and  with  it  a  petition  from 
the  Bishop  of  Elphin  *,  the  kingly  bishop  as  you  called  him 
in  your  letters  which  you  sent  after  you  had  seen  what  he 
had  done  upon  his  poor  bishopric  in  Connaught.  I  delivered 
his  petition  to  the  King,  who  wholly  refers  him  and  his  cause 
to  your  Lordship.  And  I  desire  you  to  do  all  for  him  which 
may  fairly  be  done  for  the  good  of  his  bishopric,  and  without 
prejudice  to  the  Crown.  This  petition  and  this  message  I 
4  [Edward  King.] 

LETTERS.  217 

made  bold  to  put  into  the  hands  of  William  Raylton,  both  A.D.  IGH5. 
because  I  had  nothing  else  to  write  upon,  and  because  I  was 
then  laden  with  sudden  occasions.  And  as  in  the  former 
petitions  from  all  the  bishops  of  the  province,  I  desired  the 
letter  which  is  to  pass  concerning  them  might  be  drawn 
there  by  your  direction,  so  do  I  heartily  desire  in  this.  And 
I  hope  the  petition  is  come  safe  to  you. 

William  Eaylton  came  to  me  and  told  me  that  the  business 
of  the  farms  were  stirred  again,  and  that  the  Lord  Mount- 
norris  had  a  hand  in  it.  Very  desirous  he  was  that  I  should 
do  somewhat  for  your  service,  but  neither  he  nor  I  could  tell 
what.  At  last  I  thought  upon  a  way  to  take  occasion  from 
the  former  offer  of  the  Scottishman  to  see  how  the  Kin"; 


stood  affected  in  the  business,  and  what  new  offer  had  been 
made.  I  found  the  King  very  reserved,  yet  thus  much  I  dis 
covered,  that  certainly  the  Lord  Mouutnorris  had  made  some 
offer  about  it.  And  I  hear  from  a  good  hand  since  I  spake 
with  the  King,  that  whereas  the  King  hath  now  but  £8,000 
per  annum,  he  shall  then  have  £20,000.  What  truth  is  in 
this  I  know  not.  But  I  am  most  confident,  that  if  the  King 
may  gain  £12,000  a-year,  you  will  be  very  well  advised 
before  you  will  stand  so  much  in  his  light,  having  so  many 
eyes  upon  both  your  actions  and  your  ends. 

I  perceive  by  your  letters,  you  had  not  when  you  writ 
received  my  voluminous  letters  in  answer  to  yours.  To  the 
rest  you  have  given  me  punctual  answer,  and  I  here  send  you 
back  briefly  my  judgment  of  the  particulars.  I  discovered 

Sec.  Windebank 

115,  29  and  14  a  long  time  before  I  expressed  it  to  you, 
for  I  did  not  think  it  fit  to  speak  it  to  any  man,  much 

d       e 
less  to  write  it,  till  such  public  notice  was  taken  of  his  34,  45, 

fe          ctionto     Lord  Cottington 

37,  [43],  33,  74,  47,  51,  63,  73,  50,  110,  23,  7,  as  that  I 
must  needs  take  notice  of  it  in  some  way,  whether  I  would  or 
not.  Now  he  applies  himself  more  to  me  than  of  late.  But 
to  tell  you  my  thoughts — no  one  thing  hath  ever  troubled  me 
more,  and  I  was  so  riveted,  as  that  I  thought  that  which  I 
now  find,  impossible.  And  methinks  yet  it  should  not  be 
possible.  Well,  'tis  too  plain,  and  too  certain.  And  I  must 
bear  it,  for  I  do  not  think  (as  now  advised)  that  any  shoeing- 

218  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1G35.  horn  can  draw  me  on  again  upon  that  foot,  which  hath  trodden 
me  and  so  much  awry.     And  I  see  by  one  of  the  duplicates 

W.  R. u  Laud 

which  76,  15,  70,  22  showed  102  in  my  presence,  that  money 
is  a  great  man. 

and  Windebank 

Good  Lord!  I  hope  the  suit  which  200,  83,  115,  make 

the  Earl  Marshal, 
is  not  so  vast  nor  so  unreasonable  as  that  of  107.     But  be 

it  what  it  will,  I  see  winters  grow  cold,  and  a  nest  well 
feathered  is  warm.  I  think  I  were  best  entreat  you  to  find 
out  some  suit  for  me  there,  for  here  is  no  mercy  had  of  me 
in  one  kind  or  other.  If  you  have  ever  a  spare  corner  in 
Conn  aught,  I  care  not  if  I  come  and  turn  anchorite. 

I  have  since  again  moved  his  Majesty  that  none  of 
your  subsidy  moneys  may  be  called  over  hither ;  and  this  I 
did  because  I  heard  lately  (but  I  may  not  tell  you  how)  that 
some  overture  would  be  made  to  the  King  about  it.  And 
upon  my  credit  with  you,  I  did  never  speak  with  his  Majesty 
more  earnestly  about  that  or  anything  else  in  my  life,  nor 
gave  stronger  reasons  to  my  own  thinking  for  it,  than  now 
I  did.  For  certainly  it  will  spoil  you,  and  help  us  it  cannot. 
His  Majesty  gave  me  as  constant  an  answer  as  could  be,  and 
promised  to  keep  it,  and  so  I  hope  he  will. 

One  thing  there  is,  that  I  must  prophesy  to  you,  and  look 

not  w      i        th 

you  remember  it.  It  is,  that  63,  50,  73,  15,  5,  75,  48,  89, 
standing  al  Ithi  ss 

91,  42,  64,  34,  47,  63,  39,  14,  40,  60,  59,  90,  46,   72,  71 

Cottington  the  Treasury 

if  110,  26,  13  go  backward  into  12,  17,  105,  she  will  obtain 

that  and     all 

her  ends,  87,  84,  41,  59,  60.  And  I  do  as  verily  think  that 
will  shortly  be  done. 

I  am  glad  Kildare  is  settled x,  but  I  am  more  glad  that 
you  approve  the  not  holding  of  archdeaconries  or  deaneries 
in  commendam.  For  either  I  understand  nothing  in  a 
Church  way,  or  else  that  suffered  and  continued  will  over 
throw  all. 

I  have  done  all  I  can  that  the  agents  for  Galway  may 

-  [W.  Raylton.] 

x  [By  the  appointment  of  Dr.  Robert  Ussher  to  the  vacant  see.] 

LETTERS.  219 

receive   no   encouragement.     But  somewhat   there  is,  what  A.D.  1G35. 
I  know  not,  that  Darcy  is  suffered  to  stay  a  little,  pretending 
(as   I  am  told)   quite  besides  that  business,  very   much   to 
advance  his  Majesty's  service.     I  confess  I  like  not  the  way, 
but  cannot  divert  it,  only  I  shall  do  my  best  to  have  him 
sent  after  the  other  two  with  as  much  haste  as  may  be.    And  I  know 
out  of  what  fountain  this  comes,  is  not  easy  to  guess.  j^eir  ^  ~to 

No  hopes  of  yours  nor  other  men's  need  fail,  though  1 19  and 

.  ..  Windebank 

were  gone  to-morrow.     And    us  mere  idleness  to  think  any      115, 
man  can  be  missed.     But  I  thank  God  my  health  is  come  to  h^snot^ 
me  again,  and  if  He  please  may  be  constant.    And  as  for  that  the  Foun- 
which  was  written  in  my  own  hand,  'twas  all  true,  yet  I  am  am' 
not  amazed,  nor  have  lost  my  spirits,  though  I  confess  I  have 
little  left  to  sustain  them. 

102  tells  me  he   should  be  glad  to  see  you  here,  but  he 

thinks  you  will  not  dream  of  coming.     And  I  for  my  part  am 

confident  if  you  come,  your  private  occasions  must  cause  it. 

But  all  the  world  will  think  it  other  ways,  and  that  being 

lame  youcame 

59,  41,  62,  43,  19,  24,  6,  10,  80,  51,  54,  32,  40,  61,  45,  18, 

tofetcha  staff 

7,  74,  50,  37,  44,  74,  32,  56,  42,  25,  91,  41,  37,  36  *.  But 
I  shall  say  nothing  till  I  see  whether  it  take  or  not.  And 
however,  as  things  stand,  I  verily  persuade  myself  your 

c       ommi       ng       e 
32,  49,  62,  61,  46,  63,  38,  45  can  do  no  good,  unless  it  be 

the  Lord  Deputy 
for  the  private  affairs   of   130,   whom  you  have  reason  to 

consider  and  take  into  your  care. 

the  E.  of  Cork 

Concerning  132,   27,  and  15,  I  have  spoken  with  200, 

and        the  King 

84,  19,  100,  again,  and  showed  her  the  duplicate  which  you 
the  Lord  Chamberlain  and  Lord  Salisbury 2. 

sent   to   me   of     108,  83,        109.      All   is    well,    yet 

you  do  very  wisely  not  to  adventure  to  sentence  till  you  have 
a  more  express  warrant.  And  when  all  things  are  ready, 
send  me  word  what  you  would  have  done,  and  I  will  give  you 
as  good  account  of  it  as  I  can,  and  certainly  a  true  one  how- 

y  [Meaning  that  he  came  for  the         *  [See  vol.  iv.  p.  442;  and  above, 
Treasurer's  staff  of  office.]  p.  150.] 

220  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  soever.    Neither  do  I  take  this  game  for  lost ;  'tis  a  far  greater 
that  I  fear  more. 

I  am  glad  you  heard  from  others  as  well  as  from  myself 

the  Lord  Deputy. 

that   many    mouths    are   open   here    against    130.      I    told 

you   the   true  cause  of  it.     And  now  it   will  increase   upon 

which     isdonet  o    Lord  Mountnorris 

that  93,  47,  71,  35,  50,  63,  44,  73,  19,  51,  135,  7,  29, 
which  was  all  over  the  Court,  before  I  had  leisure  to  call  for 
the  duplicate  which  concerned  him  a.  I  pray  God  this  be 

and  the  Lord  Deputy 

not  interpreted  as  done  [by]  18,  25,  84,    130   in   revenge    for 

fa       r      m       s 
the  36,  40,  69,  61,  72.      And  I  marvel  how  you  pitch  upon 

Lord  Holland 

Yet  since    the  tenderness  of  112  and  28,  which  are  much  alike.     But 
abouiuhe8  certainly  I  find  that  the  former  of  these  is  much  offended 

quarrel       with  yourself  (more  than  your  friends)  for  somewhat,  but  what 

that  was  by  .         ^  .       a         .        . 

L   Treasr's  ^ne       ^'         °          I         St.      A        1 

'  iu5,  27, 1  know  not,  unless  it  be  about  86,  44,  50,  37,  71,  40,  59, 

7H°' 6Vo,  42,  &  71. 

yet  for- nC       And  now,  my  Lord,  being  come  to  the  end  of  your  letters, 
given.         I  must  and  do  give  you  hearty  thanks  for  your  noble  accept 
ance  of  my  freedom  in  my  last  letters.     The  counsel  may  be 
weak  which  I  gave,  but  certainly  faithful  and  ex  animo.    And 
I  was  never  so  proud  as  to  think  it  was  in  any  part  to  be 
followed  by  you,  where  your  own  judgment  went  against  it. 
Yet  in  this,  I  will  take  a  little  pride  to  me,  and  be  as  con- 
Lord  Cottington 

fident  as   you    are   to    the    contrary,   that   110,    17    and   23 
o        f      the     13.       o       f       L. 

will  in  time  bring  51,  36,  85,  30,  50,  37,  60,  though  perhaps 

him    on         to        favor 

they  cannot  bring  96,  49,  63,  74,  51,  36,  41,  54,  51,  70,  yet 
against  that  you  may  see  what  changeable  silk  is  worn  in 

the     B.        o      f       L       i       n. 

Court.  At  this  present  86,  31,  50,  36,  59,  47,  72  is  off  again, 
and  all  proceeds,  but  it  will  not  be  long  so,  if  I  foresee  any 

•[This  refers   to   the   sentence  re-  it  appears  that his  conduct  in  this  mat- 

cently   parsed   on  Lord   Mountnorris  ter  was  severely  censured  at  the  time, 

in  the  Star  Chamber  at  Dublin.    (See  as  it  afforded  one  of  the  grounds  of 

Straffurde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  499,  scq.)  his  impeachment  afterwards.    (See  ib. 

From  Garrard's  letter  to  YVcntwonh,  p.  510.)] 

LETTERS.  22  I 

Lord  Cottington     Treasurer 

There  is  but   a  stay  made  till  110   [be]   105,  27,  15,  4,  A.D.  1635, 
and   then  what   not  ?      So  wishing    you   all  happiness   and 
a  successful   new  year,   I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed  pro 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT.b 

Lambeth,  Jan.  2,  1635. 
Recd-  4th  Feb.  by  Tho"  Forster. 

I  send  you  herewith  a  proposition  put  into  my  hands  by 
a  friend  of  mine.  He  speaks  plainly  that  it  is  against  some 
grounds  of  yours  ;  yet  I  thought  fit  to  send  it  you.  Give  me 
your  judgment  upon  it  for  my  own  better  information;  and 
then  if  you  throw  it  into  the  fire  I  care  not. 

I  have  received  a  long  rhetorical  letter  from  the  Bishop  of 
Waterford  c.  It  is  as  full  of  clinches  as  ever  it  can  stick. 
It  made  the  King  laugh  heartily  when  I  read  part  of  it  to 
him.  It  is  just  in  the  vein  that  his  sermons  were  wont  to  be 
when  he  was  at  Oxford.  He  abuses  his  cousin  fearfully. 
And  because  the  contents  of  his  letter  do  as  much  concern 
your  Lordship  as  myself,  I  here  send  it  you.  And  I  pray  let 
the  Bishop  know  that  I  have  written  to  you  in  his  behalf 
concerning  Lismore.  But  what  he  desires  about  it  you  will 
better  understand  by  himself. 

I  pray  God  bless  Dr.  Tilsond  in  Ireland,  and  I  pray  thank 
him,  for  I  hear  from  my  Lord  Bishop  of  Chester  e  that  he 
hath  sent  him  his  resignation  of  Rochdale,  which  comes  fitly 
to  serve  some  of  them  that  expect  more  from  me  than  falls 
into  my  power  to  give. 

This  day,  William  Raylton  came  to  me  again  and  told  me  jan.  3rd. 
he  had  heard  the  business  of  the  farms  in  Ireland  was  so  far 
advanced,  as  that  there  was  something  put  into  Mr.  Attorney's f 

b  [Wentworth's  reply  to  this  and  epistle,  that  he  might  be  recorded  in 

other  letters,  is  dated  March  9.]         .  the  history  of  the  Church  as  one  of  the 

c  [Michael  Boyle.    He  died  Decem-  learned  orthodox  writers  of  his  age.' 

ber  27.     Wentworth  in  his  reply  to  The  cousin  whom  he  abused  was  the 

this  letter  notices  the  fact,  and  adds,  Earl  of  Cork.] 
'  Were  it  not  that  I  am  puzzled  with          d  [See  above,  p.  204.] 
taking  orders  for  my  journey,  I  would          e  [John  Bridgeman.] 
return  your  Lordship  back  his  learned          f  [Sir  John  Banks.] 

222  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  hand  to  draw  -concerning  them.  Upon  this,  being  to  speak 
with  the  King  at  after  dinner,  I  took  occasion  to  tell  his 
Majesty  what  apprehensions  were  abroad,  what  disservice 
he  might  do  himself,  if  he  gave  such  way  for  your  dishonour 
without  so  much  as  hearing  you ;  that  his  farmers  here  got 
liberally  by  him,  and  yet  he  refused  to  put  them  by  for 
greater  offers.  His  Majesty  replied,  and  gave  me  leave  to 
write  it  to  you,  that  he  knows  of  no  such  order  given  to  Mr. 
Attorney.  And  that  I  and  you  may  secure  ourselves,  he  will 
do  nothing  in  it,  but  you  shall  know  it  first,  and  be  heard  at 
large.  But  he  hopes  (and  so  much  he  said  plainly)  that  you 
will  be  so  good  a  servant  to  him  as  to  act  the  business  plainly 
yourself,  and  make  it  your  work,  if  upon  consideration 
you  find  that  he  may  be  a  fair  gainer  so  much  a  year  as 


W.   R.* 
Since  I  received  the  King's  answer,  75,  69,  25,  17,  and  12, 

butl  hadnocom 

came  to  me,  30,  54,  73,  46,  17,  55,  40,  34,  63,  49,  32,  50,  62, 

mission  tell     him 

61,  47,  72,  71,  48,  51,  64,  to  74,  45,  60,  59,  95,  29,  but  to 

your  Lordship  W.     R. 

130  I  had.     Now  these  men  75,  69,  assured  me  for  certain 

A      r      n 

that  Mr.  Attorney  had  some  directions  about  it.     41,  69,  63, 

0  t     the     seb        o        1        dmen  that    d      a 

49,  73,  86,  71,  44,  31,  51,  59,  35,  61,  43,  64,  18,  88,  35,  40, 

70,  45,  20,34,  4°9,  44,  90,  53,  72,  71?    Whence  this  comes 
to  you  I  doubt  you  can  guess  without  my  telling.     I  am  now 
Lord  Cottington    b        e  Treasurer  q        u 

confident  15,  25,  110  will  30,  44,  105,  19,  24  very  67,  54, 

1  c       k       1         y 

49,  32,  58,  60  h,  80.     And  then  there  is  an  end  of  all  good 


«  [William  Raylton.] 

h  [This  is  written  '70'  in  original,  an  obvious  mistake.] 

LETTERS.  223 

A.D.  1635. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  HAVE  not  much  to  write  to  you  since  my  last  long 
despatch,  yet  somewhat  there  is.  The  Lord  Cottington  hath 
been  very  ill,  and  is  not  yet  abroad,  but  surely  upon  recovery  '. 
And  I  do  verily  believe  that  so  soon  as  ever  he  comes  abroad 
arid  is  able  to  be  in  business,  the  King  will  make  him  Lord 
Treasurer,  yet  I  write  no  certainty  herein  more  than  out  of 
my  own  judgment. 

And  let  me  tell  you  a  tale :  when  he  was  at  sickest  and  in 
some  fear  of  miscarrying,  some  men  did  not  forbear  to 
express  greater  fears  of  your  being  Treasurer  if  he  failed,  than 
of  his  failing.  So  much  are  you  beholden  to  them. 

I  have,  according  to  your  directions  in  your  last  to  me, 
taken  no  notice  of  your  motion  to  come  over,  till  I  see  how  it 
takes.  And  how  it  will  take  with  the  King,  seriously  I  know 
not.  This  I  know,  that  among  other  men  notice  is  taken  of 
it.  For  a  lord  (that  I  think  begins  to  wish  me  well)  told  me 
Lord  Cottington  and 

that  29,  15,  110,  27,  83,  some  others,  of  his  knowledge  did 
take  notice  of  it.  I  know  not  by  what  means  ;  and  that  they 
and  their  friends  laboured  to  hinder  it  all  they  could.  And 
the  rather  because  they  thought  they  crossed  me  in  it.  And 
this  possibly.  So  you  see  what  you  gain  by  my  service  to  you. 
the  yfeare  if 

But  sure  the  secret  is  86,  79,  36,  44,  40,  69,  43,  19,  46,  37, 

the  Lord  Deputy  comehe  comest 

130,       32,  49,  61,  45,  55,  44,  28,  33,  50,  62,  43,  71,  73, 

o  b       e      st        i       r       r    him    self     that 

51,  24,  12,  13,  30,  43,  91,  47,  70,  69,  95,  72,  42,  59,  36,  87, 

h        e       m       a        y        b        e  Ld.  Treasurer 

15,    10,   56,  43,  61,  41,  80,  31,  45,  105,    and  therefore  I 

1  [See   Letter  from   Cottington  to  tell  you  of  my  recovery.'  Garrard  gives 

Wentworth,  dated  January  27th,  in  an  account  of  his  illness  in  his  letter 

which  he  says  his  health  is  not  such,  of  January  8th.      (Strafforde  Letters, 

«  as  with  my  own  hand  I  am  able  to  vol.  i.  pp.  507,  511.)] 

224  LETTERS. 

the  Lord  Deputy  n        o        t        c 

A.  n.  1635.  prophesy  to  you  that  either  130,  22,  shall  63,  50,  74,  32, 

o       m       e  Ld.  Treasurership  b      e       s       e 

49,  61,  45,  or  else  that  15,  29,  105,  14  shall  31,  44,  71,  43, 

tledbefore  heco 

73,  60,  45,  34,  30,  43,  37,  51,  69,  44,  17,  26,  56,  43,  32,  50, 

m      e. 
62,  45. 

Now,  my  Lord,  I  have  a  suit  to  you,  and  then  I  have  done; 
but  before  I  make  it,  I  must  tell  you  two  things.  The  one 
is,  that  it  is  the  last  engagement  unperformed  on  my  part 
that  the  Lord  Duke  left  upon  me,  and  I  would  be  glad  to 
quit  myself  of  that  before  I  die.  And  the  rather  because 
the  parties  for  whose  sake  I  labour  it,  are  my  friends  as  well 
as  they  were  his.  The  other  is,  that  before  I  move  the  King 
I  thought  fit  to  acquaint  you  with  my  desires,  to  this  end, 
that  if  you  say  freely  to  me  you  cannot  do  it  for  me,  I  may 
let  those  thoughts  die,  and  not  move  him  at  all.  And  as  ever 
you  will  do  anything  for  me,  I  heartily  pray  you  send  me 
word  what  you  can  or  cannot  do.  The  thing  itself  is  but  for 
£2,000.  'Tis  for  one  that  hath  served  without  any  reward 
above  these  ten  years.  The  King  hath  granted  me  the  suit 
here, -but  it  depends  upon  a  judgment  in  the  Star  Chamber, 
which  when  it  will  be  brought  on  by  Mr.  Attorney  I  know  not. 
P. at  since  I  cannot  end  it  while  I  am  a  Commissioner  of  the 
Treasury,  I  must  not  hope  to  do  it  after.  and  windebank 

I  put  this  business  into  the  hands  of  17,  25,  84,  115,  23, 

before   ever  I  had  40,  63,  7*9,  44,  17,  48,  45,  40,   60,  50, 

syeofhis  joyning 

72,  80,  43,  51,  37,  55,  46,  72,  28,  47,  50,  79,  64,  48,  63,  39, 

w      i       th   Cottington  or  hisfals          n 

75,  46,  90,     110,     50,  69,  24,  56,  47,  72,  36,  40,  59,  71,  63, 

e      s  me 

44,  72,  to  61,  45.  Sec.  Windebank 

So  that  if  I  be  left  to  the  goodness  of  29  and  115,  or 

Lord  Cottington 

of  27  and  110, 1  am  not  like  to  speed  very  soon  or  very  well. 
And  I  must  tell  you,  though  I  have  had  many  protestations  in 
this  business,  yet  I  have  had  also  new  delays  with  every  answer 

Sec.  Windebank 

from  29,  115  and  some  others.  Now  the  want  of  the  parties 
calls  for  more  haste  than  I  am  here  able  to  make.  The  close 
of  all  is  this.  If  you  can  fit  me  out  of  Ireland,  I  will  move 



the  King  to  remove  the  suit  thither  to  you,  and  free  myself  A.D.  1035. 
from  being  tossed  here  between  delays.  And  a  double  great 
kindness  you  shall  do  me.  One,  by  doing  the  thing ;  the 
other,  by  freeing  me  from  them  whom  I  am  not  now  willing 
to  be  more  beholden  to  than  needs  I  must.  But  if  you  say 
it  cannot  be  done,  I  have  done  too.  And  howsoever  shall 
most  faithfully  endeavour  to  keep  all  your  moneys  on  that 
side,  for  here  they  will  make  no  show  in  our  depth,  and  quite 
unfurnish  you. 

I  know  not  how  it  comes  to  pass,  but  the  Lord  Bishop  of 
Lincoln's  cause  comes  on  again. 

They  say  Sir  John  Mounson  hath  been  earnest  with  the 
King  about  it,  upon  some  scandals  laid  upon  him  in  the 
country,  and  offers  to  make  clear  proof  of  gross  subornation 
of  perjury  against  himk.  But  God  forbid  this  should  be 
proved  against  any  Bishop.  Yet  that  second  Bill  is  now  in  ; 
but  what  will  come  of  it  I  cannot  tell.  For  all  this,  I  am 
persuaded  he  will  get  loose  at  last.  I  pray,  my  Lord,  pardon 
my  suit,  and  my  boldness  in  it.  I  have  already  expressed  all 
my  motives  to  you,  and  so  leave  them  to  you,  and  you  to  the 
grace  of  God,  ever  resting 

Your  Lordship's 

Faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jan.  14th,  1634  l. 
Received  Feb.  4  by 
Thos.  Forster. 

k  [This  case  against  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  terminated 'in  his  censure,  on 
July  19, 1637.  The  Bishop,  it  appears, 
had  assailed  Sir  John  Mounson's  cre 
dit  as  a  magistrate.  Laud,  in  his 
Speech  at  the  Bishop's  censure,  con 
sidered  that  Mounson  deserved  repa 
ration,  and  fixed  his  damages  at 
1,000  marks.  (See  vol.  vi.  p.  82.)] 

1  [This  is  the  date  of  the  letter 
given  in  MS.,  but  it  evidently  is  an 
error  of  the  original  transcriber.  It 
was  written  in  1635  (i.  e.  1636,  as  we 
now  reckon  it),  as  is  plain  from  the 
mention  of  Cottington's  illness,  of 
Laud  being  still  in  the  Commission  of 
the  Treasury,  and  from  Wentworth's 
reply  to  it  being  dated  March  9, 1635.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP. 

226  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G35. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Ghristo. 


I  AM  earnestly  entreated  by  my  Lord  Conway  to  write 
to  your  Lordship  in  the  behalf  of  Mr.  Daniel  ONeile  m,  and 
to  desire  your  Lordship's  favour  for  him,  being  a  man  (as 
I  am  informed)  that  is  like  to  deserve  well,  and  is  not  alto 
gether  unknown  to  your  Lordship. 

His  case  (I  am  told)  is  as  follows :  His  father,  Con 
ONeile,  was  seized  and  possessed  of  great  proportions  of 
land  called  the  Upper  Claneboys,  Ardes,  and  Slum  Neile,  in 
the  county  of  Down,  now  worth  per  annum  twelve  thousand 
pounds  at  least.  He,  with  his  tenants  and  followers,  served 
the  late  Queen  Elizabeth  for  many  years,  in  her  wars  there 
in  the  North  of  Ireland,  and  afterwards  in  the  latter  end  of 
her  Majesty's  reign.  Upon  disagreement  with  the  Lord 
Chichester,  then  governor  of  those  parts,  he  kept  some  cor 
respondency  with  the  rebels,  which  the  said  Lord  Chichester 
finding,  apprehended  him,  and  committed  him  prisoner  to 
his  Majesty's  castle  of  Carrick-Fergus,  out  of  which  he 
escaped,  and  not  being  able  to  live  in  his  country,  he  fled  to 
Scotland,  and  there  met  James  Hamilton,  now  Lord  Viscount 
Claneboys n,  and  Hugh  Montgomery,  now  Viscount  of  the 
Ardes  °,  with  whom  he  contracted  to  give  two- thirds  of  his 
estate  to  procure  his  pardon,  which  was  done,  and  they  enjoy 
the  lands.  And  afterwards  the  said  Lord  Viscount  Clane- 

In  [It  appears  from  a  letter  of  Went-  n  [  He  was  originally  an  usher  in  the 

worth  to  the  Prince  Elector,  that  he  Free  School  at  Dublin  (Birch's  Court 

too  had  endeavoured  to  enlist  Went-  of    Charles  I.    vol.  ii.   p.   91),   was 

worth's  interest  in  behalf  of  a    Mr.  afterwards  Serjeant  at  Law,  and  Privy 

O'Neale,  who  was  probably  the  same  Councillor  ;  made  Viscount  Claneboy 

person.     Wentworth,  in  his  reply  to  in  May  4,  1622;  died  in  1643.] 

Laud's  letter,  states  that  he  has  de-  °  [He  was  the  first  of  his  family 

sired  Lords  Montgomery  and  Clane-  who  settled  in  Ireland.   He  was  created 

boy  to    treat  with    O'Neile    on  the  Viscount    Montgomery  of  Ardes  in 

matter  in  question.    (Strafforde  Let-  1622.] 
ters,  vol.  i.  pp.  518,  521.)] 

LETTERS.  227 

boys,  Lord  Viscount  Ardes,  and  Sir  Moyses  Hill,  deceased  p,  A.  D.  1635. 
did,  for  very  small  considerations,  get  from  his  said  father  his 
other  said  part,  reserving  only  a  small  rent  of  a  hundred  and 
threescore  pounds  per  annum  ;  which  is  all  he  and  his  brother 
have  out  of  all  those  lands. 

These  lords,  taking  into  consideration  the  young  gentle 
man'  s  small  means,  at  his  last  coming  out  of  Ireland,  were 
willing,  and  offered  to  give  him  some  increase ;  but  so  small 
that  all  will  not  make  a  competency. 

My  Lord,  his  case  standing  thus,  I  shall  desire  you  (if  you 
know  no  great  cause  of  hindrance  why  you  should  not  meddle 
in  this  business)  to  treat  with  these  lords,  and  see  if  in  a 
fair  way  you  can  help  him  to  a  subsistence. 

You  shall  therein  do  a  great  deal  of  charity  in  restoring  a 
gentleman  that  is  lost  without  his  own  fault,  and  bind  him 
thereby  to  be  your  servant  for  ever,  as  he  is  already. 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jan.  16, 1635. 
Rec.  7  Feb.  by  Mr.  D.  O'Heile. 

P.S. — If  these  lords  will  do  little  or  nothing  for  him,  if 
you  can  find  any  other  way  to  help  the  poor  gentleman,  I  see 
all  his  friends  here  will  thank  you  heartily  for  it. 


[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


To  give  me  leave  to  give  you  humble  thanks  for  the 
great  expressions  of  your  favour  in  your  letters,  sent  me 
when  the  Prince  Elector's  Highness  came  into  England. 

^  [The  ancestor  of  the  Marquis  of  Downshire.] 

Q  2 

228  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  And  since  those  letters  of  your  Majesty  desired  nothing  of 
me  but  the  continuance  of  such  services  and  respects  as  are 
every  way  due  to  the  Prince  your  sou,  I  thought  it  my  best 
way  of  answering  that  letter  to  do  the  thing  desired,  so  far 
as  is  in  my  power,  before  I  professed  any  more  in  paper. 
And  truly,  Madam,  I  have  done  my  very  best  and  in  the  best 
way  (according  to  my  understanding)  to  serve  his  Highness, 
and  shall  continue  so  to  do,  the  young  Prince  very  dis 
creetly  observing  the  King  his  uncle  in  allthings.  Which 
as  it  gives  the  King  great  content,  so  it  makes  me  full  of 
hope,  that  it  will  in  the  end  bring  home  safety  and  content 
both  to  your  Majesty  and  the  Prince  Elector.  And  I  take 
myself  very  much  bound  to  his  Highness  that  he  hath  been 
pleased  to  write  to  your  Majesty,  and  to  express  his  kind 
acceptance  of  such  poor  service  as  I  have  been  able  to 
do  him ;  for  so  much  I  understand  he  hath  done,  by  your 
letters  bearing  date  from  the  Hague,  Januar.— . 

To  these  second  letters  I  shall  now  give  your  Majesty  this 
answer,  having  first  humbly  desired  your  leave  that  I  may  do 
it  with  that  freedom  which  I  owe  to  truth,  as  well  as  with 
that  duty  and  respect  which  I  owe  to  your  Majesty. 

This  letter  of  your  Majesty's  is  in  answer  of  mine  about 
demanding  Investiture.  And  truly,  Madam,  since  the  Prince 
is  willing  to  comply  with  the  King  (for  so  you  write,  and  so 
I  find  it)  in  all  things  that  he  can,  I  doubt  not  but  he 
can  and  will  demand  Investiture.  And  so  much  I  am 
assured  your  Majesty  knows.  JBut  for  the  rest  I  am  not 
so  well  satisfied. 

For  first,  for  the  time,  though  he  be  but  now  come  to  age,  yet 
he  might  have  demanded  Investiture  somewhat  before,  which 
must  needs  have  hastened  the  Emperor's  answer,  and  cut  off 
the  delays,  which  (not  without  cause)  your  Majesty  fears 
so  much.  But  howsoever,  right  glad  I  am  that  it  will  now  be 
done;  for  though  there  be  time  enough,  yet  there  is  but 
enough  ;  and  I  did  never  hold  it  fit  to  put  off  necessaries  to 
the  last,  especially  in  great  affairs.  Some  time  left  to  spare 
is  of  great  use  in  all  things,  chiefly  in  such. 

Secondly,  whereas  your  Majesty  is  pleased  to  write,  that 
without  the  Investiture  the  right  of  your  son,  the  Prince,  is 
just ;  yet,  if  that  be  granted,  all  men  must  confess  'tis  just  too 

LETTERS.  229 

that  Investiture  shall  be  demanded,  since  the  Constitutions  of  A.D.  1635. 
the  Empire  require  it.  And  will  your  Majesty  look  for  justice 
from  the  Emperor,  and  will  you  not  see  (as  much  as  in  you 
lies)  that  justice  be  done  to  him,  especially  in  a  time  when 
his  favour  is  necessary  ?  But  God  be  thanked,  I  see  you  are 
willing  to  it;  and,  for  myself  (as  thus  advised),  I  think  this 
must  soon  bring  it  to  some  issue,  which  I  hope  shall  be 
honourable  for  your  son  the  Prince,  and  leave  the  Emperor 
without  all  excuse  in  Christendom  if  he  do  not  what  is  fit. 

This  I  assure  you,  the  King  is  upon  all  the  ways  that  can 
at  present  be  well  taken  to  hasten  not  only  the  Emperor's 
answer,  but  the  business ;  and  to  cut  off  all  delays  which 
have  hitherto  been  shuffled  into  the  same.  The  rest  of  your 
Majesty's  letter  is  so  full  of  nobleness  to  me,  that  I  have  no 
other  answer  to  make  to  it,  than  to  give  you  all  possible 
thanks,  and  humbly  to  desire  that  I  may  continue  to  serve 
you  with  as  much  freedom  of  judgment  as  warmth  of  affec 
tion,  and  as  shall  every  way  beseem  him  who  is 

Your  Majesty's  to  be  commanded, 

W.  C. 

Lambeth,  Januar.  20, 1635. 

Endorsed : 

'  Januar.  20, 1635. 

'The  copye  of  my  L".  to  the  Queen  of 
Bohem.  about  Investiture  of  ye 
Prince  Elector.' 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  THINK  the  longer  my  last  great  letter  was  before  it 
came  to  you,  the  sooner  you  despatched  it,  for  methinks 
your  answer  is  come  very  quick  upon  it.  And  I  am  the 



A.  D.  1635.  more  surprised,  because  at  this  present,  as  large  a  packet  as 
you  sent  lies  by  me  for  answer  from  Scotland.  Thence  I 
have  had  as  much  trouble  as  from  Ireland,  but  not  near 
such  help  as  your  Lordship  affords  me  ;  and  without  which 
indeed  I  could  have  done  little,  if  anything  at  all,  compared 
with  that  which  you  have  already  done  ;  as  appears  in  the 
note  which  you  have  sent  me  of  the  province  of  Ulster,  and 
the  diocese  of  Cork. 

It  is  great  pity  but  that  this  improvement  should  be  kept 

somewhere,  not  so  much  for  the  memory  of  your  Lordship, 

whose  great  diligence  out  of  zeal  to  God's  Church  effected  it 

(though  that  also),  as  that  it  may  remain  upon  record  to 

assist  the  Church  against  any  rapine  in  future  times;  and 

If  you  like  ergo,  if  you  have  nothing  to  say  against  it,  I  will  not  only 

must  "send  trust  &  t°  be  recorded  with  you,  but  find  a  handsome  way  to 

me  another  slide  it  into  my  Registry  alsoq;  both  that  the  record  may  be 

tested  by    the  safer  and  more  public,  and  also  some  encouragement  to 

hand°Wn    mf  successors  *°  *a^e  some  care  of  Ireland  till  all  be  settled 

And  in  the  there  ;  and  what  you  think  of  this  I  pray  fail  not  to  give  me 

have  for- 

gotten  to 
name  the 

which  is 



I  blame  not  your  excess  when  in  your  great  volume  you 

.     .  J     .   .  i     „.          i  i 

so  much  in  cipher;  such  triumph  was  enough  to  have 

made  some  men  wild.  But  it  was  miserable  vexation  to  me 
that  have  so  little  time,  and  that  work  being  more  tedious 
than  unusual.  You  have  done  much  better  now. 

The  heart  of  a  business  in  cipher  is  enough,  and  you  may 
(as  you  do)  find  veils  enough  to  shadow  the  rest.  And  so  will 
I,  if  I  can  hit  it. 

Lord  Cottington  isnot  yet  ab 

29,    110,     46,  76,  63,  50,  73,  17,  79,  44,  74  come  40,  31, 


69,  51,  41,  35,  but  they  will  shortly. 

And  so  soon  as  the  King  is  settled  again  at  Whitehall 
after  his  return  from  Newmarket  (whither  he  went  on 

Lord  Cottington 

Wednesday,    January    20th),    27,    15,    and    110    will  [into 

the  Treasurer  ship.  the  King  : 

105.     Great  things  are  promised  to  be  done,  and  100  for 

one   believes   it.     So   doth  not  yet  102.     And  certainly  if 

[This  document  is  still  preserved  in  Lambeth  MSS.    (See  vol.  vi.  p.  519.)] 

LETTERS.  231 

that  servant  of  yours  see   anything,  all  will  go  as  round  A.  D.  1635. 

as   a  horsemill  85,  71,   42,   61,   44,   76,   41,   80,   45,   11, 

28,  200. 

My  Lord  of  Chester  hath  received  the  resignation  of 
Rochdale.  I  thank  you  and  the  Dean  of  Christ  Church r 
for  it. 

Your  Uncle  BlithmanV  recipe  to  take  no  thought,  is  a 
mighty  cordial.  And  if  fools  can  take  none  I  could  be 
content  sometimes  to  fool  it  too,  since  I  am  now  out  of  hope 
ever  to  be,  or  be  thought  wise.  And  I  confess  freely  to  you 
I  was  never  so  troubled  with  anything  in  my  life  that  I 

and  Windebank 

remember,  as  I  have  been  with  29,  14,  300,  84,  115,  17. 
And  have  had  as  much  ado  to  master  it.  And  you  would 

the  King 

not  think  how  it  affects  me,  that  28,  21,  4,  19,  100,  300 

b      y  Lord  Cottington    a      e 

should  be  so  much  swayed  30,  79,  14,  19,  110,  23,  40,  72, 

Ifo        re        s       e        ehewi        1        1 

46,  36,  49,  69,  44,  71,  45,  43,  55,  45,  76,  48,  60,  59,  26 

hisestates       oe 
especially  knowing  56,  47,  71,  44,  91,  40,  73,  45,  71,  49,  44, 

19,  65,  43,  69,  37,  44,  32,  74,  60,  80,  43  as  I  now  do. 
But  that  which  shall  be,  shall  be,  though  we  be  not 
necessitated  to  that  being,  but  freely  follow  our  own  or 
other  counsels. 

And  your  Paul  Harris  to  the  reader1  hath  a  most  unhappy 
verse  out  of  the  Poet  Quidu  (as  the  boy  called  him). 

I  pray  do  not  take  too  much  of  clean  linen  when  you 
speak  of  the  soap.  They  say  'tis  fouler  a  great  deal  than 

the  linen  it  washes.      Sure  I  am  102  tells   me   his   linen 

stinks  abominably.     But  wot  you  what  ?     The  same  party 

the     p       r        is 
assures  me  there  is  a  purpose  to  bring  85,  66,  69,  46,  71, 

e        o        f  it  the  King  upon 

43,  50,  37,  28,  15,  47,  73,  to  100  by  40£,  53,  65,  51,  64, 

atunn  less     the     n       I       o 

40,  74,  54,  64,  63,  21,  4,  59,  44,  72,  71,  86,  63,  48,  49, 

r  [Henry  Tilson.]  l  [Has  this  any  reference  to  Paul 

8  [Jasper   Blithman,  who  married  Harris,  mentioned  vol.  vi.  p.  331  ?] 

Margaret,  sister  of  Sir  W.  Went  worth,  u  [Probably  the  boy's  mistake  for 

must  be  the  person  referred  to.]  '  Ovid.'] 

232  LETTERS. 

f        f        e       r        e       d 

A. D.  1635.  37,  36,  45,  70,  43,  35.  And  you  will  see  this  prevail  that 
the  business  may  settle  forsooth  and  then  you  may  do 
what  you  will.  I  think  in  time  it  may  come  into  Herrings 
pickle.  Windebank 

Well,  if  it  be  Issachar's  blessing  that  115,  25,  19  desire, 

Lord  Cottington 
let  them  have  it.     And  if  110  ride  them,  be  it  so.     But  sure 

that  will  not  be,  for  some  quarter  must  be  kept,  or  none  will 

trust.     And  you  saw  how  36,  46,  69,  61  it  was  between  24, 

Lord  Cottington  Lord  Treasurer  Sec.  Windebank 

6,    8,    110,    19,    105,  and  then  why  not  with  115,  7,  200, 

Lord  Cottington 

and  as  many  more  as  )ou  will?  and  you  see  18,  23,  110, 
and  Treasurer  d  e  a  th. 

84,  105  continue  kind  after  34,  44,  40,  90. 

But  it  is  an  excellent  thing  to  rail  at  a  man  living,  and 
honour  him  after  death.  Doth  any  man  so,  that  doeth  either 
in  earnest  ? 

I  heard  of  the  E.  of  St.  Albans'  death  ;  and  if  I  had 
heard  that  you  had  killed  him,  I  would  have  sent  you  the 
one  news  as  well  as  the  other. 

I  will  say  no  more  of  the  Impropriations,  till  they  be  passed, 
since  you  will  have  it  so,  marry  then  you  must  go  on,  and 

Lord  Cottington 
thorow,  else  I  shall  do  the  best  I  can  to  be  as  still  as  110, 

and  Seo.  Windebank. 
19,  84,  23,  115,  18,  4.     But  shall  I  not  be  still  and  wary? 

Methinks  I  hear  you  say,  I  had  need. 

The  rather  because  their  link  is  every  day  stronger,  and 

Sec.  Windebank 

apparently.     And  yet  200,  115,  4,  10  by  fits  will  press  as 


familiarly  upon  22,  17,  102,  5  as  can  be.  Out  of  doubt  they 
have  been  at  their  beads  together,  and  if  one  learn  of  the 
other,  it  will  do  well  in  time. 

"Pis  well  you  took  those  stories  for  alchemy;  and  'tis 
110  to  one,  if  you  find  any  better  metal  in  that  mint, 
though  it  be  still  going.  As  for  your  French,  I  was  fain  to 
call  in  help  to  understand  it ;  and  you  had  almost  posed  my 
secretary  too. 

It  is  no  matter,  yet  sure  had  I  thought  I  should  have 
traded  for  such  stuff,  and  been  acquainted  with  such  finesse, 

LETTERS.  233 

be  it  where  it  will,  I  would  Lave  been  better  skilled  in  these  A,D.  1635. 
modern  languages,  and  not  suffered  your  Cambridgeship  to 
ask,  "  Where's  my  learning  ?  " 

For  your  being  obnoxious,  I  was  sure  enough  the  gentleman 
was  to  seek,  else  I  should  not  have  answered  as  I  did,  which 
was  quick  enough. 

And  for  the  good  knight,  he  gave  me  some  light  (take  heed 
of  a  ballad).  And  are  you  there,  that  you  care  as  little  for 

1       o       [r]        d      s  theyforyo 

some  60,  51,  [69],  34,  71,  as  89,  44,  80,  36,  49,  70,  79,  50, 


53,  20  ? 

Hold  you  there,  and  all  is  well.  And  if  you  have  erred 
so  often  in  praying  upon  your  beads,  and  understand  neither 
yourself  nor  them,  for  this  time  I  will  use  the  power  of  the 
keys  and  absolve  you.  But  if  ever  you  be  so  superstitious 
again  to  the  saint,  I  will  absolve  you  no  more,  but  pray 
for  your  reformation.  And  though  you  be  now  a  great 
protestant  against  it,  yet  take  heed  of  a  relapse.  For 
Mr.  Walter  Mountague,  as  zealously  bred  as  you,  is  turned 
Roman  Catholic  v,  and  has  written  his  motives  to  satisfy  his 
aged  father w,  who  now  also  is  inward  with  200,  15,  27,  84, 
Lord  Cottington. 

110,  29. 

The  Lord  Cottington  is  recovered,  but  looks  somewhat 
thin  upon  it.  He  came  to  the  Court  to  see  the  King  on 
Tuesday,  January  19th,  the  King  being  the  next  day  for 
Newmarket.  And  presently,  upon  the  King's  return,  I 
believe  he  shall  have  the  staff,  "quod  felix  faustumque  sit 
Regi  et  Reipublicce." 

My  Lord,  for  our  letters  written  with  so  much  mirth  and 
freedom,  I  cannot  hold  it  fit  to  leave  them  open  to  any 
casualty  that  wisdom  can  prevent.  And  death  may  be 
sudden,  may  be  distempered  (God  preserve  us  from  both  and 
all  the  like),  which  will  hinder  all-hallownx  care  to  provide 
against  such  snatchings  as  will  be  upon  the  papers  of  him 

v  [See  vol.  iii.  p.  229.    His  having  his  change '  was  dated  Paris,  Nov.  25, 

joined  the  Church  of  Rome  is  men-  1635.    It  was  published  in  1641,  with 

tioned  by  Garrard  as  far  back  as  the  answer  by   his    father,   the  Earl    of 

previous  December.     (See  Strafforde  Manchester,  and  Lord  Falkland.] 

Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  490.)]  x  [An  allusion  to  a  fire  on  Allhallow 

w  [This  '  Letter  in  Justification  of  Even.] 

234  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  that  dies  first,  to  sift  what  it  is  that  passed  between  us. 

and  Cottington 
Did  you  not  once  write  that  300,  25,  14,  250,  84,  110,  26 

were  all  extreme  inquisitive  to  know  it  ?  Did  you  not 
profess  your  dislike  of  it  then  ?  Have  they  not  more 
occasion  since  to  think  of  it,  considering  your  duplicates 
and  my  distance?  Windebank  s  e 

Have  they  not  fit  means  by  28,  115,  260,  being  71,  44, 

32,  69,  45,  73,  40,  70,  80,  43?  Have  they  not  a  fair 
pretence  to  see  what  may  concern  the  State  ?  Under  that 
have  they  not  power  to  rifle  what  they  will  ?  And  though 
there  be  nothing  that  either  of  us  need  much  care  for,  yet 
I  can  never  hold  it  fit  to  keep  such  letters  anywhere  but 
in  the  fire. 

Cliff  was  wont  to  say,  "  Our  mirth  inter  nos" 

I  cannot,  I  do  not  deny,  but  that  it  is  most  fit  to  keep  by 

you  all  such  letters  as  bring  in  them   any  instructions  or 

commands  from  the  King — that  if  anything  be  doubted  of 

at  present,  or  in  future,  you  have  your  warrant  to  show.  And 

the  E.  of  Cork 

yet  even  there,  as  it  was  in  the  case  of  27,  15,  132,  19,  my 
letters  were  and  are  your  warrant  for  divers  circumstances, 
and  may  be  kept  and  showed  for  your  discharge. 

But  then  I  have  nothing  but  the  King's  word  to  me ; 
and  should  he  forget  or  deny  it,  where  is  my  remedy  ? 
Howsoever,  I  shall  deal  so  justly  and  directly  with  my 
master's  commands,  as  that  I  submit  to  your  keeping  all 
such  warrants  as  come  to  you  from  me  (for  so  I  would  do 
myself),  and  leave  myself  to  the  King's  honour  and  justice 
to  avow  me.  As  for  that  which  you  have  found  out  for  the 
future,  I  like  it  extreme  well  to  break  our  letters  into  two, 
and  in  the  one  to  write  nothing  but  barely  the  King's 
directions,  which  may  be  kept,  and  in  the  other  all  things 
personal  and  private,  which  may  be  burnt.  And  this  I  will 
most  religiously  perform,  and  expect  the  like  from  you. 
And  then  let  me  add  for  that  which  is  past,  you  may 
without  any  great  labour  cause  to  be  transcribed  all  the 
passages  which  are  in  my  letters  that  are  fit  to  be  kept, 
you  may  send  them  to  me,  and  I  will  subscribe  them  and 
send  them  back  to  you,  and  when  they  come  transcribe 

LETTERS.  235 

them  for  myself  y.     This  done,  your  Lordship  may  burn  all  A.  D.  1635. 
my  letters   already  received,  and  so  will  I  all  yours,  save 
duplicates  and  such  public  business  as  being  seen  can  make 
no  reflection. 

I  will  give  you  all  the  assistance  I  can  in  the  case  of 

0      r      m      o       n      d 

49,  69,  61,  50,  63,  34.     God  forbid  it  should  be  turned  aside 

the  King's 

from  the  100  good  uses,  to  which  it  ought  to  be  put.     But  I 

D.  of  Lennox 

never  heard  that  either  20  or  29  or  106  were  in  for  it,  till 
now  from  you. 

But  if  they  be,  there  is  more  fear  of  them  by  much  than 

Cottington  and   Windebank 
of  him  I  have  named.     For  28,  18,  110,  83,  15,  115,  24  are 

the  Treasurership 
closely  united  together  with  105 ;  and  will  do  all  they  can,  I 

persuade  myself. 

your  Lordship  the  King 

I  hear  as  well  as  you  that  130  hath  written  to  100  that 

0  r. 

50,  69  will  be  worth  five  thousand  pounds  a-year.     And  if 

it  be  but  that,  therefore  God  forbid  it  should  slip  into  other 

What  you  think  of  the  Statutes  I  have  sent  over  for  the 
College,  I  shall  expect  to  hear  at  your  best  leisure.  And  if  a 
new  set  of  Fellows  be  necessary,  I  have  little  hope  of  it.  But 
a  mutual  transplanting  of  them  on  both  sides,  I  think  almost 
impossible ;  partly  because  Irishmen  are  not  capable  of  our 
Fellowships  in  Oxford ;  what  they  are  with  you  in  Cambridge 

1  know  not ;  and  partly  because  he  that  should  go  about  to 
effect  that  had  need  have  little  else  to  do,  and  be  a  man  well 
seen  in  the  disposition  of  University  men  here.     Else  the 
good  is  apparent,  and  the  motives  great ;  for  I  know  you  will 
prefer  them,  and  the  preferments  begin  to  be  very  well  worth 

I  am  glad  there  is  no  other  cause  of  the  Primate's 
retirement  than  his  living  at  Dublin  at  so  great  a  rate,  but 
more  that  there  is  so  good  a  cure  found  out  for  him.  As 
for  that,  or  anything  else  that  is  causelessly  laid  to  your 
.charge,  you  must  (as  I  know  you  do)  scorn  and  go  on.  For 

y  [This  does  not  appear  to  have  letters  were  copied  in  full  volumes  at 
been  done,  although  many  of  the  the  time  by  some  amanuensis.] 

236  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  thorough  proceedings  in  the  King's  proceedings  and  the 
Church  affairs  are  not  so  thought  on  as  they  are  professed. 
And  your  going  on  that  way  can  lose  you  nothing  that  is 
worth  the  gaining.  For  now  let  men's  spittle  bear  as  foul  a 
froth  as  it  will,,  you  do  your  duty,  and  are  quiet  within.  In 
the  other  way,  with  the  breach  of  duty  and  trust,  nothing  is 
to  be  gotten  but  a  few  fair  words,  and  much  falsehood  under 

And  I  am  confident   (without  any  confessions  of  yours, 

though  you  are  pleased  to  make  one),  you  could  never  have 

compassed  half  that  you  have  done  already,  if  you  had  not 

put  on  some  of  the  lion's  skin.     And  I  would  with  all  my 

the  King 

heart  22,  29,  15,  84,  100,  24,  were  all  of  them  as  well 
acquainted  with  Tanti  exercitus,  &c.  as  you  can  tell  how  to  be 
when  you  list.  And  the  lion's  skin  is  excellent  clothing  for 
a  governor,  so  long  as  it  is  at  his  command  as  a  suit  of  clothes 
to  be  put  on  and  put  off,  as  the  weather  is  abroad  among  the 
people.  And  'tis  most  fit,  if  not  necessary,  that  notorious 
oppressors  and  sacrilegious  persons  should  be  breed2.  I 
thank  you  for  the  use  of  your  dictionary  to  understand 
that  word. 

I  thank  you  for  so  much  as  is  done  in  the  Lord  Antrim's 
business,  and  will  expect  the  rest  in  your  due  time,  but  shall 

ask  no  favour  for  him  against  the  King.     I  shall  thank  you 

B.     o      f      L. 

also  for  Mr.  Herbert a.  As  for  30,  49,  36,  60,  I  have  given 
you  an  accompt  in  my  last.  Here  you  tell  me  you  hope  you 
have  not  troubled  me  with  much  cipher  in  all  this.  That's 
true.  And  you  add  that  to  supply  it  you  yark  it  with 
thinking.  That  is  needless.  For  I  pray  you,  may  you  not 
as  safely  mix  cipher  as  you  have  done,  to  hide  the  main? 
And  for  the  rest  'tis  no  matter. 

After  this  you  conclude  (to  my  letters)  with  a  most  serious 
assurance  of  your  never  failing  to  make  return  of  kindness  to 
me,  which  I  believe  and  heartily  thank  you  for  it. 

And  now  to  your  new  matter  which  you  have  to  hold  me 
longer,  I  find  by  the  duplicates  that  the  Lord  Mountnorris 
is  in  a  worse  pickle  than  Sir  N.  Smith  found  his  herring. 

z  [To  'bree'  is   a  North-country      Wright's  Provincial  Dictionary.)] 
term,    meaning    to   frighten.      (See          a  [See  above,  p.  21 4.] 

LETTERS.  237 

For  my  part,  if  it  come  into  public  debate  at  the  Committee,  A.D.  1635. 
I  shall  be  forward  enough  to  help  to  save  his  life.     But  since 
they  say  he  is  as  bad  as  any  groom-porter  finds  in  the  cards, 
I  cannot  find  skill  enough  to  shuffle  him  out  of  the  pack,  for 
I  handle  cards  seldom,  and  have  little  skill  in  shuffling. 

As  for  the  secret  that  is  in  it,  I  shall  keep  counsel,  and 
look  on,  and  tell  no  card  that  is  in  any  man's  hand ;  but  it  is 
that  Ld.  Cottington  is  i        m      p       1       o 

handsomely  laid  87,  15,  110,  46,  71,  28,  47,  61,  65,  59,  50, 

yed  S.  Adam  Loftus 

79, 44,  34,  [by]  71, 18, 40, 35, 41, 62, 23, 60, 49, 36,  73, 53,  72. 

m      o       n      y       e 
For  if  that  61,  51,  63,  80,  43  bring  them  on  to  our  father 

Lord  Mountnorris. 

Adam,  it  must  needs  take  them  off  from  12,  26,  135,  500. 

Lord  Mountnorris 

And   so   by    that   means   28,    200   and  135,  lose  all  their 

Lord  Cottington 

friends  at  once.     And  it  must  needs  appear  which  110,   300 

Lord  Mountnorris  or  P. 

values  most,  135,  50,  69,  6000,  66b,  27.  If  you  mean  to 
have  the  business  done  for  Adam  or  Eve,  you  have  done  well 
to  turn  it  into  that  course.  For  I  have  neither  will  nor  skill 
in  things  of  that  nature. 

But  that  is  not  all.     Had  I  moved  it,  or  any  other  than 
Lord  Cottington         &      a       1        1 

where  you  have  placed  it,  15,  110,  500,  83,  40,  59,  60  their 

Lord  Mountnorris 

friends  would  have  been  mainly  to  favour  29,  84,  135,  and 
crossed  all. 

Now,  I  shall  look  on  and  see  what  they  do. 

Only  two  things  I  shall  animadvert  to.     The  one  by  way 

the  King  h 

of  question.     Why  should  not  14,  25,   100   have  had  55, 
a      1        f     th      i       8      a 

40,  59,  37,  89,  46,  72,  71,  28,  at  least  ?      The  other  by  way 

that    Laud     hadhal         fso 

of  wish,  88,  102,  56,  41,  35,  55,  40,  60,  36,  71,  51,  15, 

much  honestly  h 

24,  62,  53,  33,  55,  29,  56,  49,  64,  45,  91,  59,  79,  for  all  56, 

47,  71,  19,  21,  782,  44,  70,  54,  48,  32,  43. 

I  might  have  spared  all  this  pains ;  for  when  I  had  written 
thus  far,  I  met  W.  B/.,  and  by  him  I  understand  all  their 

b  [£6000.] 

238  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1635.  plots  that  have  gone  about  to  make  a  successor  to  the  Lord 
Mountnorris  without  privity  are  defeated.  For  he  tells  me 
that  my  Lord  Cottington  hath  been  so  honourable  and  so 
kind  to  you,  that  he  hath  prevailed  for  him  whom  you  would 
have  c.  I  am  glad  there  is  so  much  kindness  between  you. 
In  the  meantime  while  W.  R.  stays  for  these  Letters  of  Grant 
to  be  sent  him  from  Newmarket,  I  have  the  opportunity  to 
make  an  end  of  these  letters,  that  so  my  answer  to  both  your 
despatches  may  go  together,  and  so  I  hope  you  shall  receive 

For  the  Irish  Statutes,  I'll  thank  you  for  them  when  I  have 
them.  W.  R.  hath  brought  me  none,  and  I  have  hitherto 
forgot  to  call  to  him. 

If  the  Bishop  of  Waterford  be  dead,  what  a  deal  of  rhetoric 
or  rhyme  is  gone  with  him.  But  in  earnest,  the  Bishopric 
being  so  small  as  you  say  it  is,  it  will  be  as  hard  to  fit  a  suc 
cessor  from  hence  as  from  thence.  For  first,  for  holding  any 
thing  here  with  a  bishopric  there,  I  shall  never  give  way. 

God  bless      And  the  King  hath  absolutely  promised  me,  he  will  not  do 

fr^m^an11  ^*  •^•n(^  *°  sen^  a  man  °^  S°°d  means  to  no  means  and 
that  is  as  more  title,  will  not  be  done  (unless  you  have  another  Dean 
Boylejor  as  °^  Limei>ick  to  thank  you  for  it  in  the  pulpit) e.  And  an 
a  unworthy  man  will  hurt  the  Church  that  might  be  helped. 
Mr.  Marsh f  is  a  Chaplain  in  Ordinary,  and  I  believe  will  not 
stir  upon  such  conditions.  Better  Dr.  Atherton  than  a  worse, 
though,  for  my  part,  I  like  nothing  in  him  at  all  but  his 
soliciting  part. 

What  say  you  to  a  proposition?  Secretary  Mainwaring 
hath  a  brother,  an  honest  man  and  a  good  scholar g.  If  a 
good  bishopric  fall  there,  I  shall  not  be  able  to  get  it  for  him, 
the  King  will  be  for  his  Chaplains.  If  he  take  this,  I  may 
easily  get  him  removed  to  a  better  bishopric. 

For  I  would  not  do  him  the  wrong,  nor  his  brother  the 
unkindness,  to  lodge  him  upon  this.  By  your  Lordship's  and 

c  [Sir  Adam  Loftus, the  eldest  son  of         e  [See  above,  p.  114.] 
Sir  Dudley,  was  appointed  to  succeed         f  [Richard  Marsh,  afterwards  Dean 

Lord  Mountnorris  as  Vice-Treasurer  of  of  York.] 

Ireland.  Wentworth,  in  writing  to  Cot-         «  [Thomas  Mainwaring,  Eector  of 

tington,  expresses  his  high  satisfaction  "Weldon,  Northamptonshire,  to  which 

at  the  appointment.     Strafforde  Let-  he  was  instituted  May  19,1614.  (Wood, 

ters,  vol.  i.  p.  514.]  F.  0.  ii.  43.)     He  was  admitted  D.D. 

d  [A  pun  on  the  title  and  family  at  Oxford  on  the  King's  visit  in  1G36. 

name  of  the  Earl  of  Cork.]  (F.  0.  i.  495.)] 

LETTERS.  239 

his  brother's  countenance  he  may  with  more  ease  do  more  A. D.  1635. 
good  than  any  other.  And  I  know  you  wish  the  Secretary 
so  well,  as  that  you  would  soon  fit  him  with  some  good  livings. 
If  you  like  this,  he  may  handsomely  defer  his  consecration 
till  he  hath  received  the  next  harvest  here,  and  come  to  all 
the  receipts  there,  such  as  they  are.  If  you  slip  this  oppor 
tunity,  remember  that  I  have  been  mindful.  But  I  pray  let 
me  hear  by  the  next  what  you  do,  for  I  will  do  nothing  till  I 
hear  from  you  again. 

I  have  now  measured  you  out  length  for  length,  and  am 
not  ashamed  of  it.  Take  it  to  you,  and  had  I  leisure  to  my 
will,  I  would  be  longer  yet.  But  not  in  cipher,  my  good 
Lord.  A  cipher,  you  know,  makes  hundreds  and  thousands, 
and  what  not.  Spare  me  there  and  write  what  you  will.  But 
when  they  come  it  makes  me  think  that  I  am  so  much  in 
debt  that  I  am  ready  to  run  away.  Yea,  but  if  you  do  not 
cipher,  you  must  yark  it  with  thinking.  I  pray  do  so,  for  I 
am  forced  to  do  so  here,  and  cannot  help  myself.  In  earnest, 
I  pray  God  it  hurt  me  not,  for  I  am  full  of  thoughts  arid  can 
not  utter  them.  And  every  day  must  look  upon  my  grief  and 
not  be  able  to  help  it.  The  term  is  come  to  help  me.  I  heartily 
pray  for  your  health  and  happiness  ;  and  shall  ever  be 


At  your  Lordship's  service,  till  I  see  a  duplicate,  or  115, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jan.  23  [1635  ««]. 
Rec.  Feb.  4,  by  Tkos.  Forster. 

P.S. — I  have  received  a  letter  of  thanks  from  my  kinsman, 
Sam.  Browne ;  and  I  am  confident  you  will  give  me  cause  to 
thank  you  for  him. 

I  pray  let  my  Lord  Cromwell  know  I  thank  him  heartily 
for  his  deserting  the  Impropriations. 

My  Lord  of  Deny  sends  me  word  how  kind  you  have  been 
to  Croxton,  notwithstanding  his  demerit.  I  must  thank  you 
because  'tis  done  for  my  sake.  But  I  have  done  with  him 
till  his  better  services  can  regain  you. 

**  [This  letter  was  written  in  1635  dated  March  9,  1635.  See  Strafforde 
[1636],  as  Wentworth's  reply  to  it  is  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  520.] 

240  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  HAVE  in  these  no  business  of  my  own,  but  am  as  you 
see  willing  to  lay  hold  of  occasion  to  salute  you,  and  say  God 
bless  you,  which  I  as  heartily  wish. 

Yet  two  things  I  have  for  your  trouble  since  I  writ  last. 
The  one  is  at  the  desire  of  the  Queen,  and  on  the  behalf  of  the 
Lady  Carew.  This  Lady  hath  a  grant,  to  what  value  I  know 
not,  out  of  the  first  fruits  and  twentieth  parts  of  that  kingdom. 
But  it  seems,  the  clergy  disliking  it,  or  some  other  exception 
being  taken  against  it,  she  receives  no  benefit  of  her  grant.  I 
pray  your  Lordship  (for  I  have  promised  to  give  the  Queen 
an  accompt)  will  you  inform  yourself  what  the  demand  is, 
and  why  it  stops.  For  if  it  be  prejudicial  to  the  Church,  she 
must  think  of  some  other  thing  in  lieu  of  it.  For  against  the 
Church  I  shall  not  serve  her ;  nor  doth  the  Queen  expect  I 
should.  I  remember  you  and  I  were  both  of  us  at  the  debate 
of  this  business  at  Wallingford  House  ;  but  I  protest  I  have 
utterly  forgotten  it. 

The  other  you  shall  receive  here  inclosed  in  a  paper  apart, 
or,  in  the  common  law  phrase,  in  literis  separalibus ;  mark 
you  that  now !  according  as  was  resolved  in  our  last ;  that  so 
that  may  go  to  the  fire  without  this.  I  must  leave  you,  and 
better  than  to  the  grace  of  God  I  cannot,  ergo  I  rest 

Your  Lordship' s 
Faithful  Friend  and  humblest  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Feb.  4th,  1635. 
Rec.  4th  March. 

Your  Lordship  sent  me  word  in  your  last  that  15,  23, 

Ld.  Cottington    have  SirA.      Lof 

110  were  to  35,  40,  52,  44,  6000  for  71,  46,  69,  40,  59, 51,  36, 
73,  53,  72,  20,  74,  49,  29,  4,  71,  52,  33,  32,  45,  43,  34, 

LETTERS.  241 

L.  Mountnorris. 

135 h.     I  have  heard  two  interpretations  of  this  abroad  in  A.  D.  1635. 
speech,  both  fit  for  you  to  know,  both  contrary  to  that  which 

and  the  Lord  Deputy 

you  writ  to  me.     For  17,  83,  130  bid  me   (for  so  you  then 
writ)   mark  how  smoothly  the  waiting  woman  would  carry 

p      e       n     n       ye 
this ;  whereas  one  report  tells  me,  no  05,  44,  64,  63,  80,  43, 

ofit  wastogoe 

28,  50,  37,  47,  74,  29,  5,  10,  75,  41,  71,  73,  50,  38,  51,  45, 

to  h        i        s      u        s       e  t       o    the  King 

73,  49,  24,  56,  48,  72,  54,  71,  44;  but  74,  50,  100,  and  that 
to  her  it  was  all  35,  43,  59,  47,  52,  45,  70,  43,  34. 

the  Lord  Deputy 

Now  I  pray  ask  130  why  she  bid  me  mark  the  smoothness 
of  this  carriage. 



The  other  report  is  that  200  and  130  had  to  send  17,  25, 

Lord  Cottington  for  Cottington  for 

300,  14,  HO,  6000/  2000,  37,  50,  69,  110,  1000,  36,  51,  70, 

Sec.  Windebank  and  the      r       e       st      f        o        r 

115        84,  86,  70,  44,  92,  37,  49,k  70,  some  29,  15,  6, 

o      th       e        r       s      and  that  Cottington  the  King  t        r       u       st 

51,  89,  45,  70,  71,  83,  88,  110,  to  make  100,  73,  69,  53,  91, 

him,  the    more  in  other 

96,  85,  62,  49,  70,  43,  16,  46,  63,  17,  50,  90,  45,  70  things, 

gavei        t        al        1  the  King. 

39,  41,  52,  43,  46,  74,  40,  60,  59,  to  29,  100. 

the  King 

Arid  then  if  this  be  so,  I  cannot  doubt  he  told   100  and 
more  both  75,  55,  41,  73,  56,  44,  22,  15,  69,  43,  32,  45,  42, 

v       e       d  and    whence     and  why 

53,  44,  35,  18,  83,  76,  55,  43,  64,  32,  45,  84,  23,  75,  56,  79. 
So  have  you  all  my  news,  and  by  it  may  better  look  into  the 

the     m        o      n       y       e 
truth  of  all  this  than  I  can.     But  if  85,  61,  49,  63,  80,  45, 

Ld.  Cottington 

were  sent  for  the  use  of  25,  13,  9,  110,  19,  only,  they  have 

dealt  very  cunningly  46,  64,  39,  47,  52,  48,  63,  38, 40,  60,  59,  For  this 

is  certain 
they  have 

h  [See  on  this  subject  Garrard's  let-  in  which  he  mentions  that  the  whole  done  ifc> 

ter  to  Wentworth  of  Jan.  8,  in  which  sum  was  paid  to  the  King.     (Straf- 

he   specifies   the    way   in   which   the  forde  Letters,  vol.  i.  pp.  508,  511.)] 
money  was  to  be  distributed  among          }  [These  larger  numbers  stand  for 

many  of  the  principal  officers  of  state,  so  many  £.     See  previous  Letter.] 
and  Cottington's  letter  to  Wentworth,          k  [In  MS.  '  79.'] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP.  R 

242  LETTERS, 

t       o  the  King.  the  King  and 

A.  p.  1635.  73,  51,  100.     And  may  make  29,  100,  84,  14,  jealous  of  the 

and  your  Lordship. 

integrity  of  the  proceeding  of  24,  83,  130.  And  so  you  may 
tell  her.  I  hope  you  will  let  me  know  the  truth  of  this 


[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

These  are  to  let  you  understand  that  out  of  my  care  for  the 
good  of  that  Society,  and  for  the  love  I  bear  to  the  Fellows 
as  well  succeeding  as  present,  I  have  procured  for  the  College 
the  perpetual  inheritance  of  a  parsonage,  called  the  Eectory  of 
Gatten,  in  the  county  of  Surrey.  The  living  lies  within  seven 
or  eight  miles  of  Croydon,  and  is  worth,  per  annum  (as  I 
am  informed),  better  than  .£100.  He  that  gives  it  to  the  Col 
lege,  for  my  sake,  is  Mr.  Nehemiah  Rogers,  now  a  minister 
in  Essex,  and  a  man  of  good  note ;  and  to  the  end  the  title 
may  be  secure,  though  he  had  advice  of  very  good  lawyers 
that  it  was  strong  enough,  yet  I  have  gotten  for  him  again 
a  Broad  Seal  from  the  King  to  cut  off  all  pretensions  that 
might  be  made  for  the  Crown;  which  Broad  Seal,  together  with 
Mr.  Rogers  his  conveyance  to  the  College,  I  have  sent  down 
by  Mr.  Hollowaym.  To  whom  and  in  what  order  this  bene 
fice  upon  every  avoidance  shall  be  given,  Mr.  Rogers  hath 
left  wholly  to  my  care.  And  these  orders  following  I  shall 
and  do  require  the  now  President  and  Fellows,  and  their  suc 
cessors  for  ever,  to  observe  inviolably,  as  you  and  they  will 
answer  it  to  God  Almighty,  when  an  account  of  all  things  is 
to  be  given  before  Him. 

First,  therefore,  I  declare  that  if  the  Rectory  aforesaid  fall 
void  in  my  lifetime,  I  will  have  the  nomination  of  the  clerk, 

m  [Afterwards  Serjeant  Holloway.] 

LETTERS.  243 

as  often  as  it  so  becomes  void ;  but  if  this  do  happen  I  will  A.  D.  1635. 
name  a  Fellow  of  that  College.     And  this  nomination  I  do 
therefore  retain  to  myself  during  life  (not  doubting  but  you 
will  easily  assent  to  it),  because  of  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
place  to  my  summer  house  at  Croydon. 

Secondly.  I  ordain  that  in  all  nominations  to  the  afore 
said  Rectory,  so  oft  as  it  shall  become  void  after  my  death, 
the  President  and  Fellows  for  the  time  being  do  present  none 
to  that  benefice,  but  only  one  that  is  actually  a  Fellow  of  your 
College,  and  in  holy  orders ;  or  such  a  one,  if  he  be  not  in 
holy  orders,  as  will  presently  enter  into  [them]  before  he  be 

Thirdly.  That  whosoever  is  presented  to  the  benefice 
aforesaid  shall,  within  a  year  after  his  induction,  resign  his 
Fellowship,  and  reside  upon  the  Rectory,  to  perform  the 
duties  of  the  place. 

Fourthly.  I  do  hereby  ordain,  out  of  love  and  respect  to 
my  native  country,  that  every  second  avoidance  of  the  bene 
fice  aforesaid  be  supplied  from  time  to  time,  for  ever,  by  one  of 
them  which  have  the  two  Reading  places  within  the  College  ; 
provided  always,  that  the  Fellow  so  nominated  be  in  holy 
orders,  or  willing  to  take  them  as  aforesaid,  and  a  man  other 
wise  qualified  for  that  service  in  the  Church.  But  in  case 
neither  of  those  Fellows  from  Reading  be  so  qualified  and  in 
orders,  then  the  election,  ed  vice,  shall  be  made  of  any  other 
Fellow  that  is  capable. 

Fifthly.  I  will  and  require,  that  upon  every  avoidance, 
the  President  and  Fellows  proceed  to  the  choice  of  a  new 
Rector  with  as  much  convenient  speed  as  may  be,  and  within 
one  month  at  the  furthest ;  always  putting  in  a  caveat  with 
the  Lord  Bishop  of  Winchester  for  the  better  preservation  of 
their  title,  especially  now  upon  your  first  entering  upon  your 
right  and  possession. 

All  other  things  which  may  any  way  concern  this  Rectory 
and  the  several  nominations  to  it,  I  leave  to  the  wisdom  and 
care  of  the  President  and  Fellows  for  the  time  being.  With 
this  only,  that  I  will  have  no  man  suffered  to  resign  with 
any  naming  of  a  successor,  but  have  that  left  free  to  the 
President  and  Fellows  respectively.  So  praying  that  this 
benefice  may,  from  time  to  time,  be  bestowed  upon  worthy 

R  2 

244  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1635.  men,  to  the  honour  of  God,  the  edification  of  His  Church,  and 
the  good  of  that  society,  I  leave  you  all  to  the  grace  of  God, 
and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Feb.  26,  1635. 


[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  RECEIVED  your  Highnesses  letters  by  Mr.  Hunnywood", 
and  I  had  given  them  present  answer,  but  that  I  had  then 
no  certainty  to  write,  no  answer  being  then  come  from  the 
Emperor  concerning  your  son  the  Prince  Elector's  investi 
ture.  And  I  was  not  willing  to  create  trouble  to  your  Majesty 
with  a  letter  of  compliment  only. 

Since,  I  received  another  letter  from  your  Majesty  by 
Sir  Simon  Harcourt  °,  and  on  his  behalf.  Truly,  Madam,  I 
have  favoured  the  gentleman  in  all  I  may,  and  shall  continue 
to  give  him  all  the  assistance  that  is  in  my  power,  and  the 
merits  of  his  cause  will  bear.  But  if  his  cause  be  put  over 
to  the  law  (as  I  hear  it  is),  I  shall  be  able  to  do  him  little 
service.  Yet,  at  your  Majesty's  entreaty  I  have  inquired  after 
the  state  of  the  business,  the  better  to  enable  myself  to  serve 
him,  though  he  never  came  at  me  since  he  delivered  me  your 
Majesty's  letters. 

I  humbly  thank  your  Majesty  for  your  gracious  acceptance 
of  my  service  to  both  your  sons,  the  Princes,  and  do  heartily 
pray  you  to  believe  I  shall  do  that  at  all  times,  which,  to  the 
best  judgment  I  have,  may  serve  your  Majesty  and  them  best. 
His  Majesty  is  now  upon  a  way  which,  I  hope,  will  quickly 

n   [Probably    a   connexion    of    Sir  the   Low   Countries,   and    afterwards 

Robert  Honeywood,  the  Queen's  con-  greatly  distinguished  himself  against 

fidential  servant.]  the  Irish  rebels  in  1641.      He  was 

0  [Sir  Simon  Harcourt  had  served  killed  by  them  in  1643.] 
under  his  uncle,  Sir  Horatio  Vere,  in 

LETTEBS.  245 

either  settle  the  Prince's  Highness  in  his  estates  and  dignities  A.  D.  1636. 
(which  no  man  can  more  heartily  desire  to  see  than  myself), 
or  else  discover  that  no  good  is  thence  intended,  and  then  he 
will  presently  think  of  the  next  best.  But  I  will  at  this  time 
trespass  110  further  upon  your  Majesty's  patience,  but  wholly 
refer  myself  to  my  Lord  Marshal P,  who  is  going  to  Vienna, 
and  will  needs  honour  me  with  the  delivery  of  these  my  letters 
into  your  Majesty's  hands.  1  humbly  take  my  leave, 

Your  Majesty's  devoted  Servant, 

W.  C. 

Mar.  30,  1636. 
Endorsed : 
'Mar.  30,  1636. 

'  The  Copye  of  my  Lrs.  to  the  Queen 
of  Bohemia,  &c.' 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

I  thank  you  heartily  for  the  two  letters  which  I  have 
received  from  you.  And  to  one  of  them,  concerning  the 
choice  of  one  Daniel  Davis  into  a  tenor's  place  in  that 
church,  I  have  given  so  full  satisfaction  to  Mr.  Dean^,  and 
desired  him  to  acquaint  you  with  it,  that  I  shall  not  need  to 
write  any  other  letter  concerning  it.  And  so  far  am  I  from 
desiring  the  choice  of  a  tenor  into  the  room  of  a  bass  or  a 
counter-tenor,  as  that  I  shall  never  think  it  fit  where  the 
number  is  so  few,  to  have  a  tenor  chosen  at  all,  where  a  bass 
or  a  counter-tenor  may  be  had ;  so  I  leave  you  free  for  that 
business  of  Davis,  and  thank  you  for  giving  me  an  account 
how  unfit  it  might  prove  for  your  church  service  to  choose  a 
tenor  at  this  present. 

For  the  other  business,   concerning  Dr.  Warder,  I  must 

P  [Thomas  Howard,  Earl  of  Arunrlel,  *  [George  "VYarbnrton.] 
who  was  sent  as  Ambassador  Extra-  r  [Dr.  Samuel  Warde,  Margaret  Pro- 
ordinary  to  the  Emperor,  to  negotiate  fessor  of  Divinity,  and  Master  of  Sid- 
the  recovery  of  the  Palatinate.]  ncy  Sussex  College,  Cambridge.] 

246  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  write  a  little  more,  because  of  his  Majesty's  reference  to  me. 
But  otherwise  you  have  dealt  so  fairly  with  him,  that  were  it 
not  for  that  reference  I  should  not  need  to  have  written  any 
more  to  you.     For,  as  for  his  dividend  for  the  last  year,  you 
have  allowed  it  all  unto  him  by  common  consent.    For  which, 
as  I  thank  you,  so  have  I  no  more  to  say  concerning  it.    And 
for  the  second  part  of  his  business,  since  you  conceive  the 
reasons  upon  which  his  petition  is  grounded  to  be  just  and 
reasonable,  that  some  part  of  his  residence  may  be  abated 
him  ;  I  think  it  will  be  most  fit,  and  indifferent  for  me  upon 
the  evidence  and  justice  of  the  same  reasons  (since  his  Majesty 
hath  been  pleased  to  refer  the  cause  unto  me),  to  require  of 
Dr.  Warde  that  he  shall  keep  the  same  proportion  of  residence, 
and  no  more  as  of  necessity  than  he  did  the  last  year ;  which 
is,   as  I  conceive,  half  the  residence  required  by  statute : 
always   provided,  that   this  dispensation   for  half  residence 
be  no  longer  allowed  for  his  use  and  benefit  than  he  shall 
continue  the  lecture  which  he  now  reads  in  the  University 
of  Cambridge. 

These  are,  therefore,  not  only  to  allow  and  approve  the 
Chapter  Act  which  you  have  made  for  the  time  past,  but, 
further,  to  pray  and  require  you,  according  to  the  power 
given  me  by  his  Majesty,  that  you  do  confirm  by  another 
Chapter  Act,  unto*  the  said  Dr.  Warde,  Prebend-Residentiary 
of  that  your  Church  of  Wells,  his  whole  dividend,  though  in 
every  year  he  do  keep  and  observe  but  his  half  residence, 
with  such  limitation  as  is  before  expressed.  So,  wishing  you 
all  health  and  happiness,  I  leave  you  all  to  the  grace  of  God, 
and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend. 

I  shall  expect  that  you  transcribe  these  letters  into  your 
Chapter  book,  that  so  there  may  be  a  final  end  of  this 

Endorsed  by  Laud : 

'  Rece.  April  3, 1636. 
'  From    the    Dean    and  Chapter    of 
Wells  concerninge  Dr.  Ward's  re 
sidence,  with  my  answer  to  it.' 

LETTERS.  247 

A.D.  1636. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

BECAUSE  your  Lordship  will  shortly  be  here,  (I  shall  be 
most  glad  to  see  you,)  I  will  spare  my  pains  (and  indeed  I 
had  need  so  to  do),  and  make  this  letter  very  short,  which  I 
must  do  by  answering  nothing  but  that  which  is  material 
and  present. 

In  my  Lord  Antrim's  business,  I  both  showed  the  certi 
ficate  itself,  and  read  your  Lordship's  censure  upon  it,  to  the 
King.  My  Lord  Dunluce  hath  since  received  a  copy  of  the 
same  from  his  father ;  and,  thereupon,  by  the  advice  of  his 
counsel,  preferred  another  petition  for  favour  to  the  King, 
with  his  own  hands,  and  delivered  a  paper  to  me  with  reasons 
why  the  King  should  show  the  Lord  Antrim  some  kindness 
in  this  particular.  These  reasons  I  showed  the  King,  as  I 
was  desired;  but  for  aught  I  see,  the  King  sticks  close  to 
the  certificate,  and  is  like  to  do ;  yet  because  one  or  two  of 
the  reasons  deserve  consideration,  he  hath  commanded  me  to 
keep  them  till  your  coming. 

The  thanks  must  be  mine,  if  for  my  sake  you  respect  the 
Lady  Duchess  of  Buckingham.  I  here  therefore  give  you 
hearty  thanks  for  it ;  but  I  am  very  sorry  she  hath  given 
you  any  cause  of  offence. 

For  the  Lord  Cromwell,  you  know  why  and  what  I  writ. 

and  the  King 

But  I  do  sufficiently  know  what  opinion  27,  15,  22,  83,   100 
o      f      h       i     m       e    and  Laud    d      i        f       f       e        r      s 

have  50,  36,  56,  46,  61,  44,  84,  102,  34,  47,  37,  36,  43,  69,  71 

And  I  leave  the  widow  Blagnal  to  reap  the  benefit  of  the 
arbitrement  to  which  she  (foolishly  enough,  I  think)  sub 

248  LETTEHS. 

A.  D.  1636.  I  nave  not  only  moved  his  Majesty  not  to  touch  upon  any 
moneys  there,  but  finding  that  during  the  Commission  for  the 
Treasury  some  motions  tendered  that  way,  to  the  number 

Cottington  Windebank 

of  110  or  115,  I  thought  fit  to  acquaint  the  new  Lord 
Treasurer3,  both  with  your  desires,  and  my  judgment  con 
curring  with  yours,  in  that  business.  And  though  my  Lord 
Marshal's  going  to  Vienna,  and  my  Lord  of  Leicester*  as 
Extraordinary  to  France,  call  for  money,  and  might  have  it, 
yet  I  hope  nothing  but  extreme  necessity  will  force  him  that 
way.  When  you  come  we  will  draw  the  nail  closer. 

You  are  well  rid  of  Mountnorris.    I  hear  no  man  pity  him. 

Lord  Holland  the  Lord  Treasurer's 

And  since  you  know  how  112  stand  affected  for  105  sake,  I 

hope  you  will  persuade  130  to  look  well  to  it. 

I  hope  the  plantation  will  be  entirely  left  to  your  guidance ; 
I  have  done  my  best  that  it  may  be  so.  But  believe  it,  one 
thing  or  other  do  so  work  us  out  of  the  way,  that  we  do  not 
plant  here.  For  the  customs,  the  King  will  give  you  hearing, 
and  that  is  enough. 

I  will  be  ready  for  you,  against  your  coming,  with  the 
Statutes  for  the  College  at  Dublin.  And  I  think  as  you  do, 
that  religion  and  civility  in  that  kingdom  will  much  depend 
upon  the  reformation  of  that  place. 

I  must  confess  I  hold  the  lion's  skin  somewhat  necessary, 
and  not  only  in  that  place  but  in  these  times.  But  I  would 
have  great  care  taken  how  the  paw  be  stirred. 

As  for  Croxtonu,  God  send  him  wit  to  hold ;  since  you  have 
had  the  kindness  as  to  give  again,  I  must  and  do  thank  you ; 
but  I  shall  not  look  after  him  till  he  deserve  better. 

As  for  Browne x,  I  trust  him  with  you. 

I  have  satisfied  the  Queen  about  the  Lady  Carew^.  And 
so  she  must  think  of  some  other  particular ;  and  I  doubt  not 
but  she  will.  God  send  it  a  good  one,  for  there  is  an  '  O 
quantum  Crowda'7*  in  their  desires  too. 

8  [Bishop  Juxon,  appointed    Lord  tioned  above,  p.  239.] 

High    Treasurer,    March    6th,    previ-  -v  [The  Lady  Carew  had  some  claims 

ously.     (See  Laud's  Diary  at  date.)]  on    the   Irish    Impropriations.      See 

1  [Robert  Dudley.]  above,  p.  240.] 

u  [Sec  vol.  vi.  p.  302.]  z  [A  quotation  from  the  celebrated 

x  [This  was  Samuel   Browne,   the  play  '  Ignoramus.'] 
husband  of   Elizabeth  Browne,  men- 

LETTERS.  249 

Now  to  your  great  business,  in  which  you  made  bold  to  A.  D.  1C36. 
refer  his  Majesty  to  my  relation. 

The  King  gave  you  a  great  testimony  upon  it,  for  he  said 
expressly  to  me  you  were  a  brave  servant.  And  for  the  thing 

Lord  Carlisle  Dublin 

itself,  which  111  hath  near  171,  he  likes  your  proposition 
very  well,  and  the  bargain.  And  his  express  pleasure  and 
warrant  to  conclude  the  bargain  I  here  give  you  by  his  own 
princely  command.  And  his  Majesty  hath  promised  me  you 

shall  be  secreted  herein  from  111. 

My  Lord  the  Earl  of  Carlisle  continues  ill  still.  He  is  in 
a  dropsy,  and  certainly  can  never  climb  up  May  Hill  without 
a  miracle3. 

Since  your  opinion  is  so  for  Dr.  Atherton,  that  he  is  the 
fittest  man  for  Waterfordb,  I  have  accordingly  moved  his 
Majesty  and  gotten  it  for  him,  and  his  Com  men  dam  as  you 
desire.  He  may  do  well  in  following  the  means  belonging 
to  that  bishopric.  But  I  confess  clearly  to  you,  since  I  had 
speech  with  him  in  England,  I  have  no  opinion  of  his  worth 
or  honesty0.  I  pray  God  I  be  deceived.  His  benefice  in 
Somersetshire  will  now  be  in  the  King.  I  pray  send  me  the 
name  of  it. 

the  E.  of  Cork 

I  hope  132  will  be  glad  of  his  preferment d. 

I  know  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  and  Peters,  and  I  hope 
you  will  do  no  wrong  to  that  see.  Therefore  I  leave  him  and 
his  patent ;  but  I  must  write  if  he  desire  me,  and  this  is  the 

For  Sir  Roger  O'Shaughnesy  and  Martin — if  there  have 
been  so  foul  and  dangerous  a  combination  (as  you  mention) 

a  [James  Hay,  the  first  Earl  of  Car-  the  justice  of  the  charge  under  which 

lisle.    See  his  character  in  Clarendon,  he  was  condemned.     He  was  a  man 

Hist,  of  Rebellion,  vol.  i.  p.  108.]  learned  in  canon  law.     The  benefice 

b  [This  see  was  vacant  by  the  death  he  held  in  Somersetshire  was  Huish 

of  Michael  Boyle,  Dec.  27,  1635.]  Combflower.    The  Commendam  men- 

c  ["Laud  was  right  in  his  judgment,  tioned  was  a  stall  in  Christ  Church, 

Atherton  turned  out  an  infamous  lei-  Dublin  ] 

low,  and  was  executed  about  the  time  d  [It  will  be  remembered  that  the 

Lord  Strafford  was  impeached."  Earl  of  Cork  held  in  his  hands  a  large 

The  above  marginal  note  is  written  amount  of  property  belonging  to  the 

in  another  hand  in  MS.   But  see  Wood,  See  of  Waterford.      See   the   extract 

Ath.  Ox.  ii.  891,  where  Dr.  Bliss  quotes  from  Carte  quoted  in  Wood,  Ath.  Ox. 

a  passage  from  Carte's  Life  of  Ormond,  as  referred  to  in-  previous  note.] 
which  throws  considerable  doubt  on 

250  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  163G.  amongst  them,    I   pray   God   you   may  discover   it   to  the 

As  for  Darcye,  he  doth  certainly  but  trifle  here,  and  I  hope 
at  your  coming  we  shall  be  rid  of  him.  Sooner,  it  may  be, 

the  E.  of  Cork 
but  I  see  he  hankers  still.     For  the  business  concerning  132, 

I  have  again,  as  your  Lordship  desires,  acquainted  his  Ma 
jesty  with  it.  And  the  King  answers  clearly,  as  he  formerly 
did — If  forgery  be  evidently  proved,  you  are  to  proceed  to  a 
public  hearing.  If  otherwise,  then  to  treat ;  but  so  as  the 
composition  be  ten  thousand  pounds  at  least,  the  whole  resti 
tution  of  Youghal,  and  an  humble  acknowledgment  under 
his  hand  of  his  Majesty's  great  favour  and  grace  towards 
him  in  sparing  his  public  sentence.  And  your  Lordship  shall 
do  extremely  well  to  end  with  him  one  way  or  other  before 
your  coming,  else  the  importunities  will  not  be  borne.  Other 
warrant  than  this  I  hope  you  expect  not.  I  am  sure  you 
express  not. 

I  hope  you  will  now  receive  all  other  warrants  neces 
sary  to  make  way  for  your  coming,  by  Mr.  Secretary 
Coke,  and  I  have  done  my  best  to  help  them,  and  set  for 
ward  all  your  other  businesses,  especially  Darcy's  return, 
whose  stay  here  the  more  I  consider  and  compare  with 
the  affairs  present  in  Ireland,  the  more  I  cannot  but  see 
what  practices  are  against  the  King's  service,  under  the 
name  of  serving  him.  And  this  is  neither  in  a  few  nor  in 
light  matters. 

When  I  had  written  thus  far,  in  comes  this  enclosed,  from 
the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Dublin.  I  was  glad  he  submits  to 
me.  And  I,  in  these  enclosed  letters  to  him,  have  given  him 
this  advice :  not  to  hazard  all  his  patent,  because  he  is  denied 
one  or  two  particulars  in  it.  But  if  he  can  get  no  more, 
to  content  himself  to  have  that  fairly  confirmed  unto  him 
which  shall  be  thought  fit  to  pass  from  the  King.  And  I 
have  given  him  this  counsel  in  confidence.  Your  Lordship 
will  see  nothing  taken  from  him  and  his  Church,  that  is  fit 
to  be  granted  to  him.  I  long  now  till  I  see  you.  So  God's 

e  [Darcy  was  one  of  the  agents  sent  till    the    following    September.     See 

over  to  plead  against  the  King's  claim  Birch's  Court  of    Charles   I.  vol.   ii. 

to  lands  in  Gal  way.  (See  above,  p.  219.)  p.  247.] 
He    remained    in   England    at  least 

LETTERS.  251 

blessing  be  upon  you  and  your  journey,  to  make  both  happy,  A.  D.  1636. 
which  are  the  prayers  of 

Your  Lordship's 

Loving  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  8th,  1635.f 
Recd-  19th,  by  Mr-  Wyborne. 

The  sickness  is  this  week  begun  in  London ;  two  died  of  it 
in  Whitcchapel. 

I  send  you  here  a  petition  about  the  tithes  in  London 

I  thank  your  Lordship  for  writing  your  private  conceptions 
apart.  I  like  the  rule  extremely  well,  and  the  better  to  see 
it  in  practice.  I  will  pursue  it,  and  so  soon  as  I  have  an 
swered  at  any  time,  according  to  the  use  that  is  to  be  made 
of  what  is  written,  I  shall  not  fail  to  burn  the  papers,  and 

Lord  Cottington 

not  leave  them  to  the  cunning  of  110  or  any  other  arith 

At  this  time  only  I  will  be  bold  to  keep  these  bye-papers 
of  yours  till  your  coming,  for  a  little  conference  sake  that 
must  be  remembered. 

I   can    now   easily   believe   that    the    suits    which    come 
Sec.  Windebank 
from    115,    though  they  be  not   so  vast  as  those  that  are 

the  Earl  Marshal 
made  by  107,   are  in  proportion  as  pernicious,  and  to  the 

shaking   of    foundations.       For    since    they,    even   all   the 

Sec.  Windebank  me 

number  of  them,   115  in   all,  have  forsaken   102,  I  am  so 

partial  to  102,  that  I  am  apt  to  believe  anything  against  the 

other.  Ingratum  dixeriSj  &c.  You  see  I  have  not  forgot  all 
my  old  ends.  And  I  hope  you  will  pardon  this  partiality 
in  me. 

f  [This  letter  belongs  to  April,1636.  skin  somewhat    necessary,'    and  '  0 

This  is  obvious  from  the  mention  of  quantum  crowda.'    Besides  which  the 

the  new  Treasurer  (Juxon  having  been  Earl  Marshal  went  to  Germany  early 

appointed  March  6,  163f),  of  Went-  in  1636,  as  ambassador,  and  Leicester 

worth's  being  well  quit  of  Mountnorris  shortly  afterwards  to   France.      (See 

(his  sentence  having  been  passed  in  StrafForde  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  520.)    The 

1635),  and  from  Laud's  referring  to  error  in  date  must  have  arisen  from 

two  passages  in  Wentworth's  letter  of  the  carelessness  of  the  original  tran- 

March  9,  1635  :     '  I  hold  the  lion's  scriber.] 

252  LETTERS. 

the  Earl  Marshal 
A.  D.  1636.       You  give  a  right  judgment  that  107  is  not  so  propitious 

to  130  as  he  hath  formerly  been. 

Well,  in  hope  you  will  pardon  my  partiality,  I  will  tell 

The       S         o        n         n         e 
you    a    tale:— 85,    71,     50,    63,    64,    44    and    Secretary  of 

17,  115  were  lately  at  a  tavern,  together  with  some  other 

company.  Cottington 

There  they  said   110,   27,   23,   15,    would   in  one    year 

the  Treasurer  « 

screw  (that  was  the  word)  into  29,  15,  84,  105  that  now  are, 
and  do  all  things  he  pleased,  being  most  able,  &c.  As  for 

102,  it  was  no  matter;  they  were  peremptory  men,  but  could 
do  nothing.  What  think  you,  if  this  be  true?  Are  they 
not  well  brought  up  ?  And  this  is  told  me  by  one  that  was 
present,  and  heard  it,  and  with  some  indignation,  knowing 
whose  they  are.  Laud 

I  would  tell  you   what  I  think  of  the  prophecy  of  102, 

Cottington  Treasurer 

concerning  110,  and  his  being  105  ;  but  that  William  Raylton 
calls  for  my  letters.  And  so  you  must  laugh  at  this  and 
all  the  rest,  at  your  coming,  till  when  I  leave  you. 

I  have  a  most  excellent  story  to  tell  you  of  your  old  friend 

Cottington  the  Treasurership. 
Sir  Arthur  Ingram,  about  110  and  105.     1  hope  you  will  be 

so  wise  as  to  call  for  it. 


[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.j 


1  GIVE  you  humble  and  hearty  thanks  for  your  noble 
acceptance  of  my  poor  endeavours  for  the  good  of  the  Prince 
your  son.  And  I  assure  your  Majesty  I  will  be  ready  to  do 

*  [That  is, '  the  Treasurer  that  now  is,'  the  plural  being  used  for  the  singular, 
as  a  blind  ] 

LETTERS.  253 

his  Highness  all  the  service  which  in  my  understanding  shall  A.  D.  1636. 
appear  conducible  to  his  happy  settlement. 

Bat  as  I  have  ever  humbly  entreated  of  your  Majesty  that 
I  might  write  freely  what  I  think,  so  do  I  now  desire  the 
same  favour.  And  in  hope  that  this  my  suit  is  granted,  I 
shall  first  be  bold  to  say,  that  I  do  not  yet  see  why  your 
Majesty  should  be  troubled  at  the  King's  sending  off  an 
ambassador  to  the  Emperor.  For  his  Majesty  will  certainly 
make  good  what  he  writ  to  you,  and  take  a  delaying  answer 
for  a  denial.  But  Taller L  was  not  sent  to  receive  that 
answer,  but  to  prepare  for  it,  so  that  unless  the  Emperor 
would  presently  have  cast  off  the  motion  for  investiture 
(which  he  did  not),  there  was  no  remedy  but  the  King  must 
send  an  ambassador,  with  powers  both  to  receive  an  answer 
and  to  conclude  upon  it,  as  he  shall  find  fit  upon  the  place,  for 
else  the  King  will  be  thought  to  desert  his  own  motion. 

Secondly,  for  the  Lord  Marshal,  the  person  chosen  and 
sent,  your  Majesty  is,  and  so  may  well  be,  fully  satisfied  of 
him  and  his  affection  to  yourself  and  the  Prince  your  son ; 
and  certainly  his  wisdom  and  fidelity  to  the  King  can  never 
suffer  him  to  do  or  yield  anything  that  shall  be  dishonour 
able  or  disadvantageous  to  the  business  he  hath  in  hand,  and 
I  am  confident  he  will  speed  it  all  he  can,  as  well  knowing 
what  haste  the  thing  itself  requires. 

In  the  last  place,  I  am  altogether  unsatisfied  with  that 
which  your  Majesty  hath  written.  First,  because  my  Lord 
Marshal  sent  me  word  from  the  Hague,  that  your  Majesty 
was  wholly  and  really  disposed  to  observe  the  way  into  which 
the  King  my  master  hath  put  those  affairs.  Secondly,  be 
cause  he  writes  also  that  the  Prince  of  Orange  expressed  his 
opinion  to  him  that  the  Palatinate  must  be  regained  by 
degrees,  arid  that  it  were  happy  if  it  might  be  so  done,  there 
being  little  hope  to  fetch  in  all  at  once.  Now  (may  it  please 
your  Majesty)  you  write  to  me  to  persuade  with  his  Majesty 
not  to  accept  of  a  part,  and  that  so  to  do  will  be  dishonourable 
to  the  King,  having  protested  he  will  not  be  satisfied  but 
with  having  of  all.  And  this  is  contrary  to  all  that  my  Lord 
Marshal  writ  to  me,  both  of  your  Majesty's  real  submission 

h  [John  Taylor.  Many  of  his  despatches  are  preserved  in  the  State 
Paper  Office.] 

254  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  to  the  King's  judgment,  and  to  the  opinion  delivered  by  the 
Prince  of  Orange.  Next,  it  is  (I  doubt)  mistaken  in  itself; 
for  the  King  certainly  never  intends  to  go  less  than  all, 
that  is,  he  will  have  all  granted  (as  yourself  desires),  and  all 
the  Lower  Palatinate  into  present  possession.  The  Upper, 
though  granted,  must  be  stayed  awhile,  till  money  can  be 
paid  which  rests  upon  it.  And,  Madam,  against  this  way  I 
cannot  offer  to  persuade  the  King,  but  I  must  shame  my 
judgment,  and  give  counsel  to  hurt  the  Prince's  Highness. 
I  would  to  God  he  had  the  Lower  Palatinate  in  possession, 
and  the  Upper  in  assurance,  and  I  would  think  the  King  my 
master,  and  the  Prince  your  son,  both  happy.  And  who 
soever  gives  your  Majesty  or  the  Prince  counsel  against  this, 
(if  it  may  be  had),  I  hold  it  not  fit  to  say  what  I  think  of 
them,  not  only  in  regard  of  the  peace  of  Christendom,  but  of 
the  Prince's  good  and  safety.  Besides,  I  do  humbly  beg  of 
you  to  consider  well,  if  the  Palatinate  cannot  be  had  of  the 
Emperor  in  this  fair  way,  but  that  it  must  be  recovered  by 
arms,  will  it  then  be  possible  to  get  it  any  otherwise  than  by 
pieces,  and  those  small  ones  too,  in  comparison  of  the  whole 
Lower  Palatinate ;  or  can  your  Majesty  think  the  Emperor's 
forces  will  be  so  easily  beaten  out  that  the  Prince's  Highness 
may  enter  upon  all  at  once  ?  Sure  you  cannot  think  so.  I 
am  sure  I  cannot.  And  therefore,  with  your  pardon,  I  dare 
not  move  the  King  to  alter  from  that  which  he  hath  so 
maturely  advised  upon.  But  in  that  way,  or  any  other  that 
by  the  King's  wisdom  shall  be  found  fitter,  I  will  be  most 
ready,  upon  my  first  apprehending  of  it,  to  serve  your  Majesty 
and  the  Prince  your  son.  So  God  bless  and  speed  the  cause, 
which  shall  be  the  daily  prayers  and  endeavours  of 

Your  Majesty's  most  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Endorsed  : 

'  The  Copye  of  mye  Leters  to  the 
Queene  of  Boh.  in  answear  to  Mrs 
of  April  19.  Concerninge  the  re- 
ceavinge  of  the  Palatinate  bye  de 

LETTERS.  255 

A.  D.  1636. 


[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

I  lately  sent  letters  to  your  College  concerning  two 
benefices,  (the  perpetual  donation  whereof  I  procured),  and 
in  them  declared  my  resolution,  that  successively  for  ever 
every  third  turn  in  the  Parsonage  of  Bardwell,  in  Suffolk, 
and  every  second  turn  in  the  Parsonage  of  Gatten,  in  Surrey, 
should  be  bestowed  by  the  President  and  other  suffragants 
upon  one  of  the  two  Fellows  which  come  from  the  school  of 
Reading,  they  or  either  of  them  being  for  learning,  civil 
carriage,  continuance  and  degree  in  the  University,  capable 
and  fit  for  those  places.  This  ordinance  I  have  made  as  full 
and  as  strong  as  my  power  could  reach  to,  but  since  con 
sidering  with  myself  that  it  may  often  so  fall  out  that,  at 
the  several  avoidances  of  the  livings  aforesaid,  neither  of 
the  Reading  Fellows  may  be,  by  reason  of  their  younger 
years,  or  otherwise,  capable  of  this  benefit  intended  to  them, 
I  have  thought  good  to  interpret  my  former  letters  by  these, 
and  not  lay  such  a  strict  charge  for  every  third  and  second 
turn  (as  is  before  mentioned),  to  be  so  precisely  annexed  to 
the  Reading  places.  For  I  cannot  fear  but  that  my  con 
tinued  care  every  way  to  advance  that  College  shall  ever  be 
answered  with  their  serious  endeavours  to  perform  that  which 
I  shall  reasonably  demand  from  them,  and  shall  therefore  be 
the  less  solicitous  in  this  particular. 

Nevertheless,  that  they  of  my  native  country  may  rest 
sufficiently  assured  in  the  expectation  of  that  which  I  have 
devised  for  them,  concerning  the  two  benefices  aforesaid,  and 
that  the  President  and  Fellows  in  each  age  may  the  more 
expeditely  perform  that  part  of  my  will  which  is  now  a 
second  time  more  manifested  unto  them ;  I  do  by  these 
presents  declare  my  full  resolution  is,  that  the  two  Fellows 

256  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1636.  coming  from  Reading  school  (they  being  then  capable  and 
worthy  of  those  places),  shall  be  nominated  for  the  first  turn 
unto  those  two  benefices;  the  one  to  the  Rectory  of  Bard  well, 
in  Suffolk,  the  other  to  the  Rectory  of  Gatten,  in  Surrey  ;  as 
also  that  from  this  nomination  they  do  either  formally  or 
equivalently  enjoy  the  benefit  of  every  second  nomination 
and  election  into  the  Rectory  of  Gatten,  and  every  third  into 
the  Rectory  of  Bardwell,  from  this  their  first. 

I  do  therefore  earnestly  require  and  (as  much  as  in  me 
lieth)  bind  the  conscience  of  the  President  and  Fellows,  who 
either  have  or  may  have  the  power  in  any  such  nomination 
or  election,  that  upon  every  avoidance  of  those  benefices  they 
do  diligently  peruse  their  register,  and  according  to  my 
express  mind  make  choice  of  a  Reading  Fellow  for  every 
second  course  into  Gatten,  and  for  every  third  course  into 
Bardwell ;  and  if  it  shall  happen  through  the  present  incapa 
bility  of  the  then  Reading  Fellows,  as  not  being  in  orders, 
or  their  apparent  insufficiency  either  in  learning  or  manners, 
that  the  President  and  Fellows  cannot  supply  the  forenamed 
turns  according  as  I  have  formerly  appointed,  that  then  they 
do  at  the  next  avoidance  make  choice  of  a  Reading  man,  to 
make  up  that  former  defect ;  which  manner  of  choice  I  will 
have  for  ever  maintained,  with  such  care  and  respect  unto 
this  my  declaration,  that  as  near  as  may  be,  from  time  to 
time,  and  at  all  times,  for  ever,  it  may  appear  upon  the 
register,  that  either  the  Reading  Fellows  had  strictly  and 
in  precise  form  the  second  or  third  course,  as  hath  been 
respectively  devised  by  me,  or  in  case  that  could  not  be  per 
formed,  by  reason  of  their  incapability,  that  the  President 
and  Fellows  do  by  immediate  succeeding  elections  make  good 
the  same  turns  unto  them.  Thus  hoping  that  your  succes 
sors  will  observe  this  my  pleasure  and  command,  and  your 
selves  not  only  do  the  same,  but  likewise  care  that  this  my 
letter,  for  their  better  direction,  may  be  registered,  I  leave 
you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  May  13th,  163G. 

LETTERS.  257 

A.  D.  3636. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

I  found  in  the  business  concerning  your  Statutes,  that 
many  different  motions  were  made  by  some  of  your  com 
pany  concerning  moneys  received  from  your  tenants  by  the 
Dean  and  the  Receiver,  to  the  prejudice,  as  was  then  con 
ceived,  of  the  common  stock,  and  to  no  small  burden  upon 
the  tenants,  all  which  (if  I  understand  that  business  rightly) 
went  from  the  public  into  the  Dean  and  Receiver's  purse. 
I  thought  fit,  therefore,  now  you  are  together  at  one  of  your 
general  Chapters,  to  put  you  in  mind  of  this  business,  and 
withal,  of  the  meanness  of  jour  quire  for  a  church  so  great 
and  so  well  endowed,  and  to  desire  you  out  of  these  great 
fees  to  raise  something  for  their  better  maintenance,  and  that 
to  some  good  proportion. 

For  conferring  the  letters  and  other  papers  which  I  have 
received  at  several  times  and  from  several  hands,  I  found  (if 
those  relations  be  true)  that  the  Receiver  seldom  or  never 
goes  to  visit  the  farms,  as  he  is  required  by  his  office,  but 
only  receives  the  fee,  and  there  is  an  end.  In  which  case  I 
think  it  is  very  requisite  that  some  farms  at  the  least  be 
visited  every  year,  and  the  succeeding  Receiver  may  visit 
them,  or  some  of  them,  which  the  former  left.  For  which 
service  I  think  a  mark  a  day  with  oats  and  other  corn  that 
is  allowed  him  is  a  very  sufficient  salary.  So  the  overplus 
may  go  to  the  quire,  the  Dean  contributing  a  reasonable 
proportion  out  of  his  allowance  as  well  as  the  Receiver. 
And  I  say  a  reasonable  proportion,  because  it  comes  out  of 
the  Dean's  allowance  every  year,  and  out  of  the  Receiver's 
but  once  in  nine  or  ten  years,  as  that  office  falls  to  his  turn ; 
which  can  be  no  great  loss  to  any  one  prebend,  and  may 
prove  a  great  advancement  to  the  quire  and  God's  service 
therein,  and  do  therefore  heartily  recommend  it  to  you, 

"•    LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP.  S 

258  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1636.  I  found  likewise  a  later  complaint,  arising  about  a  decree 
made  by  three  or  four  of  the  Prebends  in  the  absence  of  the 
Dean.  The  question  that  is  made  is  whether  there  be  any 
right  or  precedent  for  such  a  decree  to  be  made,  or,  being 
made,  to  stand  and  be  of  force.  This  I  remit  to  your  con 
sideration  now  at  your  general  meeting,  that  your  registers 
may  be  searched  for  precedents,  and  that  there  may  be 
no  innovation  against  the  Dean's  power  or  the  Prebends' 
freedom  in  that  behalf.  And  do  therefore  hereby  pray  you 
to  confirm  or  abrogate  that  decree,  as  you  shall  find  it  to 
agree  or  disagree  with  your  local  Statutes,  and  ancient  usage 
in  that  church. 

It  hath  likewise  been  put  to  me,  what  allowance  I  should 
think  fit  to  give  the  inferior  officers  of  the  church  to  execute 
by  their  deputies.  And  truly,  for  my  part,  I  think  it  best 
for  the  discharge  of  those  meaner  places,  that  such  men  be 
placed  in  them  as  will  execute  them  by  themselves.  Yet 
shall  I  not  be  so  strict  in  this  particular,  but  that  upon 
special  cause  I  shall  give  way  that  they  may  discharge  those 
offices  by  a  deputy,  though  only  by  such  a  one  as  shall  be 
first  approved  of  by  Dean  and  Chapter. 

And,  last  of  all,  where  there  hath  been  a  difference  about 
the  nomination  of  some  of  the  Dean's  servants  to  these 
meaner  offices,  I  cannot  but  think  it  hard  that  if  he  have  a 
fit  servant  for  the  place,  he  should  not  so  much  as  name  him 
to  the  Prebends  to  be  chosen.  And  as  hard  upon  the 
Prebends'  side,  that  none  should  be  named  unto  them  but 
his  servants.  Therefore  I  shall  think  it  best  to  go  the 
middle  way.  That  is,  that  in  all  such  nominations  the 
Dean  propose  two,  three,  or  more,  to  the  Chapter,  of  which 
one,  at  the  least,  shall  not  be  his  servant.  And  then  I,  for 
my  part,  cannot  but  think  the  Chapter  will  be  always  so 
kind  to  a  deserving  Dean,  as  that  they  will  rather  choose  a 
servant  of  his,  or  one  of  their  own,  if  he  be  nominated, 
before  a  stranger.  These  things,  well  ordered  amongst  you, 
will,  I  hope,  tend  to  the  honour  and  peace  of  that  church, 
which  I  heartily  desire.  And  I  hope  I  shall  not  need  to  put 
you  in  mind  of  that  which  his  Majesty  hath  written  against 
the  renewing  of  leases  within  the  close  j  or  any  other  thing 
settled  by  any  injunction  of  my  worthy  predecessors  or 

LETTERS.  259 

myself.     And  I  hereby  pray  and  require  you  to  register  A.  D.  1636. 
these  my  letters,  with  such  your  effectual  answer  as  you  shall 
give  unto  them.     So  I  leave  you  all  to  the  grace  of  God,  and 

Your  very  loving  Friend  and  Visitor. 

Croydon,  June  23,  1636. 
Endorsed  : 

'  The  Copye  of  my  Letters  to  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  Cant,  con 
cerning  provision  for  the  Quire,  &c.' 


[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  AM  much  bound  to  your  Majesty  for  your  most  noble 
and  favourable  acceptance  of  the  freedom  with  which  I  write. 
In  which  I  give  this  assurance,  that  I  shall  very  carefully 
serve  your  Majesty  and  the  Prince  your  son  in  all  those 
ways  which  my  judgment  can  acknowledge  to  lead  to  your 
good,  and  the  settlement  of  his  Highnesses  estate. 

And  to  the  several  parts  of  your  Majesty's  letters  I  shall 
take  the  boldness  to  answer  thus  : — I  know  you  distrust 
none  of  the  King's  intentions  towards  yourself  or  yours, 
but  I  confess  you  have  little  cause  to  trust  the  Emperor, 
or  expect  much  good  from  him ;  yet,  whereas  your  Majesty 
writes  that  he  hath  deluded  the  Kings,  your  blessed  father 
and  gracious  brother,  for  these  sixteen  years;  under  favour, 
I  conceive,  there  may  be  some  mistake.  I  shall  become  no 
advocate  for  the  Emperor ;  and  I  shall  easily  acknowledge 
he  hath  done  little  to  gratify  either  of  those  gracious  Kings  ; 
but  I  doubt  how  it  can  be  said  he  hath  deluded  them. 
For  I  think  he  was  scarce  ever  put  home  to  show  himself 
till  now,  so  many  things  were  carried  upon  half  ways. 
But  now  I  assure  myself  he  must  declare  one  way  or  other, 
and  then  the  King  will  do  what  shall  best  beseem  his 
wisdom,  and  I  am  most  confident  will  riot  be  deluded. 

s  2 

260  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  And  it  may  fall  out  that  their  laughter  and  jeering  which 
you  say  is  at  Bruxells  and  all  over  that  side,  may  in  due 
time  return  upon  themselves. 

If  my  Lord  of  Aruiidel  mistook  either  your  Majesty  or  the 
Prince  of  Orange,  there's  an  end  of  that,  I  cannot  help  it; 
but  that  my  Lord  writ  so  to  me  as  I  expressed  in  my  former 
letters  is  evident,  and  I  have  his  letters  to  show  for  it. 
And  if  the  Prince  of  Orange  did  say  that  if  all  the  Lower 
Palatinate  were  restored  freely  without  any  conditions  to  tie 
your  son  the  Prince  to  anything  but  as  he  was  before,  that 
then  he  might  accept  it  as  now  you  write ;  then  'tis  no 
matter  whether  my  Lord  of  Arundel  mistook  his  Highness 
or  not,  for  the  King  my  master  did  never  speak  or  think  of 
less  than  the  Lower  Palatinate,  nor  to  take  that  in  any  other 
way;  so  what  disjoints  the  thoughts  of  men  for  this  particular 
I  know  not. 

And  whereas  your  Majesty  is  pleased  to  add  that  both 
yourself  and  the  Prince  of  Orange  think  that  neither  the 
Emperor,  nor  Spain,  nor*  Bavaria,  will  do  this  but  upon 
dishonourable  terms  of  quitting  all  the  Prince  Elector's 
friends,  or  maiming  his  country;  Truly,  Madam,  the  first 
part  of  this  is  absolutely  the  desiring  that  to  be  granted 
which  is  the  very  thing  in  question.  And  the  latter  part,  of 
quitting  his  friends  and  maiming  his  country,  are  things 
which  I  presume  the  King  will  know  well  how  he  yields 
unto.  And  whereas  your  Majesty  conceives  the  Electorate 
will  at  this  Diet  be  settled  upon  Bavaria  and  his  house,  that 
also  desires  that  to  be  granted  to  you  which  is  yet  in  question 
till  my  Lord  of  Arundel  have  his  answer. 

By  the  next  passage  I  perceive  more  hands  have  been  in 
your  Majesty's  last  letters  than  your  own.  In  them  you  are 
pleased  to  say,  that  you  grant  with  me  that  if  the  recovery 
be  by  arms  it  must  be  by  pieces,  as  it  may  be  gotten ;  but  if 
by  treaty,  then,  if  they  mean  really,  they  may  as  well  give  all 
as  a  part.  But  I  humbly  beseech  your  Majesty  to  mark  but 
your  own  words.  In  the  first  it  is  '  must ; '  in  the  second 
passage  it  is  but  '  may.'  Now  'tis  most  true,  he  that  is  in 
possession  of  a  place,  and  renders  it  by  treaty, '  may '  give  all 
at  once  if  he  will,  but  there's  never  a  'must'  upon  him  so  to 
do;  nay,  he  may  mean  really  to  give  all,  and  yet  give  that  all 

LETTERS.  261 

by  pieces,  that  he  may  have  trial  and  the  better  assurance  of  A.  D.  1636. 
him  to  whom  he  gives ;  so  your  Majesty  sees  my  former 
argument  holds  still,  and  as  well  for  restitution  by  treaty  as 
recovery  by  arms.  And  yet,  after  all  this,  this  is  not  the 
Prince  your  son's  case.  For  if  he  may  have  all  the  Lower 
Palatinate  presently,  and  a  fair  way  open  for  the  rest  (which 
is  that  which  the  King  proposes),  it  cannot  be  called  a 
restitution  by  piecemeal,  but  is  such  as  yourself  confesses  the 
Prince  of  Orange  thinks  fit  to  be  accepted. 

After  this  your  Majesty  denies  that  you  said  to  my  Lord 
Marshal  that  you  had  rather  have  your  son  the  Prince 
restored  by  force  than  by  treaty ;  but  you  grant  it  is  all  one 
to  you  by  what  way  he  be  restored,  so  he  be  restored  fully 
and  honourably.  Under  favour,  good  Madam,  not  so.  For 
it  cannot  be  all  one  to  Christendom  nor  to  yourself  to  have 
him  restored,  be  it  never  so  honourably,  by  arms  as  by  treaty. 
It  may  be  there  is  soldier's  counsel  in  this,  Madam,  but  I 
am  a  priest,  and  as  such  I  can  never  think  it  all  one  to 
recover  by  effusion  of  Christian  blood  and  without  it,  provided 
that  without  blood,  right  may  be  had. 

Madam,  I  easily  believe  your  Majesty  hath  not  written 
thus  freely  to  me  either  to  censure  or  dispute  the  King's 
actions.  And  as  confident  I  am  his  Majesty  will  do  nothing 
that  shall  prejudice  the  Prince  in  honour  or  right.  And 
therefore  as  you  take  comfort  in  the  answer  he  gave  you,  so 
I  shall  hope  and  pray  that  you  may  have  real  comfort  in  the 
good  end  of  the  whole  business.  By  which  end  (might  I  be 
blessed  to  see  it)  no  man  living  could  possibly  receive  more 
contentment,  than1 

[And  I  humbly  beseech  you,  be  confident  I  shall  continue 
to  your  Majesty  and  the  Prince  your  son  all  offices  which  can 
be  expected  of  me,  and  that  I  am  able  to  perform.  In  all 
which  I  shall  rest] 

Your  Majesty's  most  humble  Servant, 
Croydon,  Junii  26, 1636.  W.   CANT. 

'  [This  sentence  must  be  read  with-      wards  erased.    The  erased  portions  are 
out  the  concluding  paragraph,  which,      here  printed  in  brackets.] 
as  well  as  the  postscript,  was  after- 

262  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  [The  Prince,  I  thank  him,  acquainted  me  with  the  passage 
which  your  Majesty  sent  him  concerning  the  expression 
which  the  Polish  Ambassador j  made  of  me.  And  when  the 
Ambassador  came  to  visit  me,  I  led  him  into  a  discourse 
about  religion  so  far  as  that  I  made  him  to  seek  what  to  say 
to  me,  and  the  relation  of  it  made  the  King  very  merry.  'Tis 
too  long  for  a  letter.] 

Endorsed : 

'  The  Copye  of  mye  answear  to  ye 
Q :  of  Bohe :  Leters  of  Jj-  of  June.' 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

SINCE  you  profess  yourself  fit  for  nothing  but  plays  in  the 
country,  and  that  you  will  be  for  nothing  else  till  Michaelmas 
term,  I  will  tell  you  what  I  think  of  them.  Your  first,  which 
was  a  Tragi-Comedia,  and  the  chief  actor  Mr.  Foster,  truly 
I  think  the  first  act  was  very  well  played,  for  the  justices 
to  take  care  to  prevent  the  coming  of  the  sickness  into  the 
country.  The  second  as  well,  in  sending  their  warrant  to 
the  several  constables.  The  third  not  so  well,  though  usual, 
neither  on  the  constables'  side,  to  send  the  warrant  to  be  pub 
lished  in  the  church  by  the  minister ;  nor  so  discreetly  by  the 
minister,  since  he  might  have  done  it  by  the  parish  clerk ;  the 
only  aim  of  those  publications  being,  as  I  conceive,  to  let  all 
the  parish  know  them,  which  seldom  meet  anywhere  but  at 
church.  The  fourth  was  extremely  ill  acted,  which  im 
prisoned  the  minister.  The  fifth,  which  contained  the  cata 
strophe,  was  well,  but  not  home.  Well,  because  Foster  was 
delivered ;  but  not  home,  because  the  two  justices  were  not 
made  publicly  a  little  better  to  understand  themselves  and 
the  Church.  And  now  for  the  Epilogue,  I  could  almost  find 
in  my  heart  to  send  for  the  two  justices  to  the  Council  Table, 
to  receive  there  what  they  wanted  at  the  assizes. 

•*   [See  below,  p.  270.] 

LETTERS.  263 

It  seems  your  second  play  is  not  acted  yet,  and  that  you  A.  D.  1636. 
are  uncertain  whether  it  will  be  performed  at  Oxford  or  Cam 
bridge.     At  Oxford  certainly  it  will  not  be.     I  think  I  have 
taken  order  already  for  other  playsk.     As  for  Cambridge,  let 
them  look  to  it  whom  it  concerns. 

The  third  play,  it  seems,  was  made  of  yourself  and  your 
swollen  face,  and  the  dolorous  pain  there.  But  truly  I  did 
not  hear  of  your  death,  the  Tragedy  did  not  extend  so  far, 
and  indeed  I  am  glad  to  hear  you  protest  against  it.  Yet  it 
seems  that  kept  you  from  seeing  the  first  play  at  Leicester, 
where  I  would  you  had  been.  For  truly,  for  my  part,  I  think 
the  clergy  should  do  wisely  to  refuse  reading  of  anything  in 
the  church  by  themselves  or  curates,  save  what  comes  im 
mediately  from  the  King  or  from  their  Ordinaries,  and  leave 
all  the  warrants  to  the  parish  clerk,  or  rather  the  petty  con 
stable  himself;  for  I  know  of  neither  law  nor  canon  that  com 
mands  the  priest  to  do  it.  And  since  you  are  going  into 
Buckinghamshire,  I  hear  of  very  good  stuff  from  thence ; 
I  pray  look  to  it. 

The  fourth  play  is  of  a  crane,  but  I  perceive  you  are  not 
able  to  stand  to  see  it  acted.  For  yourself  confess  you  have 
but  one  good  leg,  and  that  will  not  serve  you  to  stand  upon. 
'Tis  true  the  crane  stands  often  upon  one  leg,  but  then  he 
hath  the  other  as  good,  and  so  changes  at  pleasure  to  bear 
up  his  body ;  but  you  confess  your  other  was  broken,  and 
swells  if  it  be  gartered ;  and  thereforeall  the  care  in  the 
world  will  be  taken  to  keep  it  untied,  that  it  may  serve  your 
use  the  longer.  Indeed,  to  say  the  truth,  your  neck  and  legs 
are  so  short  that  I  see  nothing  like  a  crane  in  you,  only 
I  have  heard  that  about  Christmas  time  your  swallow  is 
very  good. 

Your  fifth  play  hath  not  many  actors  in  it ;  Sir  Charles 
will  look  to  that,  and  play  all  to  himself.  I  see  the  best 
actors,  besides,  are  but  in  black  sheepskins.  I  think  it  is 
the  second  part  of  Aulularia ;  and  if  St.  Paul's  have  nothing, 
sure  it  is  either  because  plays  are  not  acted  in  churches  as 
they  were  wont  to  be,  especially  such  plays  as  this,  or  because 
the  play-maker  doubts  he  may  want  audience. 

k  [This  appears  to  be  a  reference  to      Oxford  at  the  King's  entertainment 
the  plays  which  were  to  be  acted  at     there.     (See  vol.  v.  pp.  149, 153.)] 

264  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  Here,  it  seems,  your  plays  are  all  done,  and  not  one  of  them 
worth  a  '  plaudite.'  For  your  opinion  about  drawing  up  the 
order,  I  think  there  will  be  little  done  to  prejudice  the  Bishop 
of  Ely's  jurisdiction ;  yet  certainly  it  will  be  exclusive  of  his 
power  to  visit1.  I  have  read  over  your  papers  inclosed,  and 
see  what  practising  there  hath  been  in  the  great  business. 
Howsoever,  he  is  once  more  gone  down  re  infectdm. 

Now  I  have  a  business  to  you  seriously,  which  must  needs 
be  done.  Mr.  John  Lufton,  Bachelor  of  Lawsn,  is  by  my 
means  parson  of  Ibstocke,  and  hath,  by  my  means  also, 
a  sine  curd  in  Wales,  worth  better  than  100/.  per  annum. 
These  preferments  have  made  him  give  over  his  Fellowship  in 
St.  John's  College ;  but  out  of  the  town,  where  he  hath  taken 
a  house,  I  cannot  get  him,  though  I  have  given  him  a  great 
deal  of  good  counsel.  He  is  a  hot  man,  and  his  spleen  such 
against  Dr.  Bay  lye,  the  President,  whom  I  have  now  made 
Vice-Chancellor0,  that  I  am  in  a  bodily  fear  it  will,  by  provo 
cations,  grow  to  some  inconvenience,  which  I  am  by  all 
means  willing  to  prevent,  and  withal  to  make  him  do  his 
duty.  I  pray,  therefore,  call  him,  with  all  the  convenient 
speed  you  can,  to  residence  at  Ibstocke,  and  see  that  you 
take  no  shuffling  answer  to  be  put  off,  but  put  the  utmost 
upon  him  if  he  will  not  reside.  He  is  above  forty  years  of 
age,  and  so  can  have  no  benefit  by  the  Statute  to  stay  in  the 
University  P.  I  hope  you  will  see  this  done,  and  take  notice 
of  the  abuse  as  of  yourself  and  not  from  me.  So  wishing 
you  health,  I  leave  you  to  God's  grace,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  July  30, 1636. 

Endorsed  by  Lambe : 
'  My  Lo.  of  Cant.,  30  Jul.  1636, 
of  M*.  Lufton  to  reside,  &c.' 

1  [This  relates  to  Laud's  intention  and  Episcopalian.'  (Wood,  F.O.ii.42.] 

of  visiting  the  diocese  of  Ely.]  °  [See  vol.  v.  p.  143.] 

m  [Probably  a  reference  to  the  case  P  [It  appears  that  many  non-resi- 

of  Bishop  Williams.]  dent  Clergy  were  congregated  in  the 

n  [He  became  D.C.L.  in  1642.  '  He  University  afe  this  time.  (See  vol.  v. 

was  always  esteemed  a  great  loyalist  pp.  208,  209.)] 

LETTERS.  265 

A.D.  1636. 

[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

I  HAVE  received  your  letters,  and  with  them  another 
from  Mr.  Diugleyq,  and  with  that  the  copy  of  the  Memorial 
presented  to  his  Majesty  at  .Apthorpe,  from  the  Queen  of 
Bohemia.  I  have  not  had  time  to  weigh  and  consider  these 
businesses,  but  I  shall  take  them  into  my  special  care,  and 
not  be  wanting  to  the  Queen  of  Bohemia  or  the  Prince  Elector 
in  anything  that  in  my  poor  judgment  may  best  stand  with 
the  King  my  master's  ends,  and  best  and  most  safely  advance 
their  cause. 

For  the  particular  which  you  observe  concerning  the 
rumour  spread  by  the  Imperialists,  that  my  Lord  Marshal 
was  principally  employed  to  ratify  a  league,  offensive  and 
defensive,  with  the  House  of  Austria,  and  that  to  mediate  for 
the  Prince  Elector  was  but  collateral,  cannot  possibly  have  so 
much  art  in  it  as  falsehood,  unless  it  be  for  a  present  push  only, 
for  the  falsehood  must  quickly  appear,  and  then  the  art  itself 
is  bewrayed.  Though  I  am  not  ignorant  that  for  the  present 
such  reports  as  these  do  discourage  some  men  too  much,  and 
set  some  other  dispositions  (God  help  us!)  on  fire  too  soon. 

If  you  please  to  come  to  Croydon  the  next  week  (as  you 
write  you  will)  you  shall  be  heartily  welcome,  and  you  will  find 
it  a  pretty  stiff  journey,  as  the  ways  are  now.  For  my  taking 
your  house  in  my  passage  to  Oxford r,  I  will  make  it  my  reso 
lution  to  trouble  you  for  a  night,  upon  these  two  conditions  : 
the  one,  that  you  will  let  me  come  as  to  a  private  lodging, 
for  ease,  and  not  trouble  yourselves  with  chargeable  enter 
tainment  ;  the  other,  that  you  will  let  me  be  gone  betimes  in 
the  morning,  without  eating,  for  my  thoughts  will  be  full  of 
my  business,  and  will  make  me  no  good  company  for  any  of 
my  friends.  And  these  conditions  performed  may  make  me 

[The  Queen  of  Bohemia's  agent.] 

[Where  he  was  about  to  entertain  the  King  and  Queen.] 

266  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  more  free  with  you  at  my  return.     The  sickness,  I  hear,  is 
at  Uxbridge ;  God  keep  it  from  increasing. 

I  perceive  the  wedding  is  going  on,  God  bless  it ;  but  I  am 
much  beholding  to  you  for  your  care,  that  you  will  see  all 
safe  before  you  proceed ;  for  which  and  all  other  your  care 
and  kindness  I  heartily  thank  both  yourself  and  your  lady, 
who  I  hope  is  well,  though  you  mention  her  not ;  and  I  pray 
remember  my  respects  to  her,  with  thanks  to  you  both  for 
my  late  kind  entertainment.  So  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of 
God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Aug.  4,  1636. 
To  my  very  worthy  friend  Sr-  Thos. 
Roe,  Kl>,  at  his  house  at  Cranford, 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Salutem  in  Christo. 

YOUR  Lordship  may  please  to  remember  that  at  Hamp 
ton  Court  I  spoke  to  you  concerning  one  Dr.  Gray  s,  who  is 
at  this  time  beneficed  in  the  North,  but  hath  a  great  desire 
to  plant  himself  in  Ireland.  At  his  request  I  have  written 
these  my  letters,  which  are  only  to  present  him  to  your 
Lordship,  and  for  the  other  things  to  leave  him  to  such 
fortunes  as  his  own  merits,  both  for  life  and  learning,  shall 
approve  him  worthy  of.  He  may  no  longer  hold  the  living 
he  hath  here  in  England. 

So  having  nothing  else  at  this  time  to  trouble  you,  I  leave 
the  bearer  to  your  nobleness,  and  yourself  to  God's  grace, 
ever  resting 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Aug*.  4th,  1636. 

8  [This  was  not  improbably  Thomas      umberland.  (See  Walker's  Sufferings, 
Grey,  Vicar  of  Ponteland,  in  North-      p.  253.)] 

LETTERS.  267 

A.  D.  1636. 


[Irish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  HAVE  received  your  Lordship's  letters  concerning  some 
differences  lately  fallen  out  betwixt  the  Visitors  of  the 
College,  near  Dublin,  and  the  Provost*,  and  some  of  the 
senior  Fellows  there,  by  the  hands  of  Mr.  Feasant,  one  of 
the  parties  interessed11.  Wherein  after  a  full  relation  of  the 
state  of  the  whole  matter,  you  desire  that  I  would  confer, 
with  my  Lord  Deputy  about  it,  and  that  matters  may  stand 
as  they  do  till  my  Lord  Deputy's  return.  To  which  desire 
of  your  Lordship's  I  do  very  easily  agree,  giving  you  also 
hearty  thanks  for  the  respects  which  you  express  in  your 
letters  towards  me ;  but  further  answer  I  know  not  how  to 
make  for  the  present,  because  your  letters  came  not  to  my 
hands  till  my  Lord  Deputy  had  taken  his  leave  of  me  and  was 
gone  to  wait  upon  his  Majesty,  in  his  progress  in  Nottingham 
shire,  and  from  thence  into  Yorkshire,  and  comes  not  back 
to  London ;  neither  have  I  received  any  account  from  the 
Provost  of  his  proceedings  herein,  according  to  that  his 
resolution  mentioned  in  your  Lordship's  letters.  But  as 
soon  as  I  hear  from  him  I  shall  write  to  my  Lord  Deputy, 
and  I  will  then  take  the  best  course  I  can  for  the  settling  of 
the  College,  and  in  that  way  which  (I  hope)  your  Lordships 
shall  both  approve  of;  in  the  meanwhile,  I  have  given  order 
to  the  Provost,  that  all  things  may  stand  in  statu  quo,  till  he 
hear  further  from  me,  at  my  Lord  Deputy's  return  thither. 
So,  &c. 

Endorsed  : 

'  Aug.  5,  1636. 

'  The  copye  of  my  Lrs.  to  my  Lord 
Primat  of  Armagh  about  ye  dif 
ference  at  Dublyn  Coll.,  &c.' 

[William  Chappel.],  u  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  464.] 

268  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636. 


[Domestic  Correspondence^.  P.  O.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

THE  last  year  when  you  attended  me  about  the  arms  of 
the  clergy,  I  gave  you  all  the  directions  I  could  think  of, 
that  might  any  way  help  me  in  the  better  government  of  my 
diocese,  especially  in  those  things  which  belong  to  your  own 
office,  and  of  which  you  cannot  but  have  better  knowledge 
than  other  men.  And  I  shall  have  needs  of  all  such  adver 
tisements,  both  in  regard  of  the  liberty  of  these  times,  and 
in  regard  that  I  am  necessarily  detained  in  absence  from 
my  diocese.  Sir  Nath.  Brent  is  an  honest  man,  and  may  be 
able  to  give  me  some  information  of  such  men  as  are  refrac 
tory  to  the  Church,  but  living  so  much  from  Cant,  as  he  doth, 
it  is  not  possible  for  him  to  do  me  the  service  I  expect,  con 
cerning  the  carriage  of  the  clergy  there  in  matter  of  life  and 
conversation ;  a  thing  which  I  should  no  way  be  ignorant  of, 
if  I  could  well  tell  how  to  know  it.  And  you  may  remember 
the  last  year  (for  I  think  I  told  it  you  plainly  enough),  that 
I  would  yearly  expect  an  account  from  you,  what  you  either 
knew  or  probably  heard  in  that  kind  of  any  of  them,  without 
respect  of  persons.  Since  this  my  charge  laid  upon  you,  I 
have  not  received  from  you  any  one  letter,  nor  any  the  least 
information,  by  message  or  otherwise,  that  any  way  tends 
this  way.  And  I  remember  well,  that  to  the  end  you  might 
not  make  an  excuse,  that  you  could  hardly  be  well  informed 
of  their  carriage  that  live  in  the  outskirts  of  the  diocese 
(and  yet  I  know  how  skilful  other  registrars  are  in  that  way), 
I  laid  my  principal  charge  upon  you,  to  observe  those  in 
Canterbury  and  thereabouts,  that  at  least  I  might  not  have 
scandalous  men  go  free  in  the  prime  parts  of  the  diocese, 
to  give  an  ill  example  to  all  the  rest.  Notwithstanding  this 
charge  laid  thus  upon  you  by  me,  you  have  not  now  in  this 
whole  year  given  me  any  the  least  information  of  any  one 

*  [William  Sumner,  or  Somner,  the  officials  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Court  of 
well-known  Antiquarian,  and  Anglo-  Canterbury,  to  which  office  he  was 
Saxon  scholar.  He  was  one  of  the  promoted  by  Laud.J 

LETTERS.  269 

man.  If  no  man  were  disorderly  or  negligent  in  his  cure,  I  A.D.  1636. 
would  think  this  a  great  happiness,  but  I  doubt  that  it  is  not 
so.  For  the  common  voice  of  the  country  (though  you  have 
been  thus  silent)  tells  me  otherwise,  and  yet  this  way  I  can 
hear  nothing  but  in  generals.  You  know  that  every  Christ 
mas  I  am  to  give  an  account  to  the  King  both  of  my  diocese 
and  province.  And  for  my  province  other  bishops,  but  for  my 
own  diocese  all  my  under  officers  are  to  give  me  an  account, 
that  I  may  be  ready  fairly  to  discharge  myself  to  his  Majesty. 
These  are  therefore  not  only  in  mine  own,  but  in  his  Majesty's 
name,  to  require  you  to  give  me  notice  before  the  end  of 
November  next,  of  all  ministers  in  the  diocese  that  are  un- 
conformable  in  doctrine  or  discipline,  or  disorderly  in  life. 
And  further,  that  you  do  call  upon  Sir  Nath.  Brent,  and 
Mr.  Archdeacon  y,  and  other  inferior  officers  to  do  the  like. 
And  of  this  you  must  not  fail  So  I  leave  you  to  God's 
grace,  and  rest 

Your  loving  Friend, 

W.  C. 

Croyden,  Aug.  9, 1636. 

Endorsed : 

'  The  copye  of  my  Lrs.  to  Mr.  Sumner 
at  Cant,  about  gluing  me  an  accompt 
of  ye  disorderly  Clergye,&c.'x 


[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  HAVE  received  your  Majesty's  letters  of  the  6th  of 
August,  St.  N.,  and  though  you  are  pleased  to  say  you  writ 
them  in  haste,  yet  neither  their  length  nor  contents  tell  me 
so  much ;  however,  I  am  very  glad  to  read  in  their  beginning 
both  that  your  Majesty  will  govern  yourself  by  the  King's 

y  [William  Kingsley.]  hand  : — '  A  note  of  some  disorderly 

z  [Attached  to  this  letter  is  a  docu-      minist"  about  Cant,  upon  my  com 
ment  endorsed  as  follows,  in  Laud's     plaint  that  I  had  no  informaco.  &c.'] 

270  LETTERS; 

A.  D.  1636.  counsels,  and  that  his  Majesty  hath  writ  such  a  welcome 
letter  to  you.  God  bless  all  counsels  that  tend  to  the  good 
of  both. 

In  the  next  place,  your  Highness  is  pleased  to  tell  me  that 
you  must  rectify  me  in  an  error,  and  I  most  humbly  thank 
you  for  it ;  and  since  your  Majesty  is  pleased  to  honour  me 
with  a  protestation,  that  none  infused  that  passage  into  you 
but  yourself,  I  shall  be  most  confident  in  my  belief  of  it ; 
yet,  Madam,  if  it  be  not  too  much  pains  to  look  back  upon 
my  letters,  you  will  find,  that  (under  favour  be  it  spoken) 
the  passage  which  I  suspected  came  from  other  hands,  was 
not  about  your  indifference,  whether  the  Prince  your  son 
were  restored  by  peace  or  by  war  ;  but  about  the  Emperor's 
giving  all  or  a  part,  if  he  meant  really  ;  in  which  '  must '  and 
'  may  '  are  governing  words,  and  not  a  mistake  of  a  word  as 
your  Majesty  after  calls  it.  And  whereas  your  Majesty  thinks 
the  Emperor  will  put  an  end  to  this  dispute  by  restoring 
nothing;  I  confess  I  am  very  sorry  it  should  be  so,  but  I 
doubt  it  much,  and  that  I  would  have  him  put  thoroughly  to 
it,  while  my  Lord  Marshal  is  upon  the  place,  who  hitherto 
hath  behaved  himself  so  honourably  and  resolutely  in  his 

I  most  humbly  thank  your  Majesty  for  giving  me  and  my 
profession  leave  to  counsel,  and  follow  peace,  if  it  may  be 
kept;  yet  indeed,  Madam,  considering  your  sufferings,  and 
your  long  experienced  patience  under  them,  I  cannot  con 
demn  your  indifferency  for  war  or  peace,  so  you  might  be 
sure  to  light  on  that  which  might  soonest  and  safest  bring 
your  troubles  to  an  end.  But  here  I  beseech  you  give  me 
leave  to  put  you  in  mind  again,  that  though  the  place  where 
you  live,  make  the  one  as  familiar  to  you  as  the  other,  yet 
one  of  them  is  of  far  more  hazardous  and  chargeable  famili 
arity  than  the  other. 

And  yet,  Madam,  though  my  profession  will  not  let  me 
fight,  I  hope  you  do  not  take  me  for  a  rank  coward.  For 
since  the  Polonish  Ambassador  would  needs  report  me  so 
confidently  for  a  Papist a,  he  might  have  found  a  way,  if  he 

a  [This  was  the  Polish  Ambassador  ter  with  the  King  of  Poland.  Great 
who  had  come  over  to  negotiate  the  expectations  were  entertained  that  she 
marriage  of  the  Queen's  eldest  daugh-  would  turn  Romanist,  and  probably 

LETTERS.  271 

would  assign  to  me  some  friends  of  his,  to  make  me  a  Cardi-  A.  D.  1636. 
nal.  I  might  learn  to  fight  as  well  as  the  two  that  are  in 
armsb;  but  certainly,  as  a  Bishop,  I  cannot  fancy  it,  nor 
dye  any  robes  of  mine  in  blood.  That  Ambassador  used  me 
ill,  to  misreport  me  so  to'your  Majesty  as  he  did.  But  the  best 
is,  though  I  believe  he  said  it  to  you,  yet  I  assure  you  he 
denied  it  to  me,  which  I  hold  very  mean  in  an  Ambassador, 
and  did  therefore  fit  him  accordingly,  so  far  forth  as  not  to 
forget  what  person  he  represented. 

And  whereas  your  Majesty  desires  me  to  continue  my 
freedom  in  writing  what  I  think,  I  shall  not  fail  to  do  that, 
so  long  as  you  shall  be  graciously  pleased  to  allow  or  pardon 
it.  And  I  shall  serve  your  son  the  Prince  his  Highness  with 
all  fidelity,  as  beseems 

Your  Majesty 9s  faithful  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Sir  Tho.  Roe  delivered  me  a  message  from  your  Majesty,  a 
little  before  Sir  Wi.  BoswelFs  man  came  with  your  letters ; 
namely,  that  I  writ  with  great  honesty  and  freedom,  and 
that  your  Majesty  thanked  me  for  it.  But  the  thanks  are 
due  on  my  part,  and  I  most  humbly  return  them. 

Endorsed : 

'  The  Copye  of  mye  answear  to  the  Q. 
of  Bohe :  Leters  of  Aug.  6.  st.  n. 
and  of  Aug.  ff .' 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

y  S.  in  Christ o. 


To  your  last  letter  I  have  nothing  to  say,  but  that  it 
will  lie  upon  your  discretion  how  to  satisfy  Mr.  Secretary, 
and  yet  do  your  work.  But  I  shall  have  time  enough  to 
speak  with  you  about  that,  if  God  spare  me  life  till 
Michaelmas  Term. 

the  report  which  he   set  on  foot  re-         b  [The  Cardinal  Infanta,  on  the  side 
specting  Laud,  was  in  order  to  assist  of  Spain,  and  the  Cardinal  de  la  Va 
in  bringing  about  this  change  of  re-  lette,  on  that  of  France.] 

272  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  In  that  letter  or  some  other,  you  should  have  done  very 
well  to  have  given  me  some  direction  how  I  might  con 
veniently  have  written  unto  you,  at  least  you  should  have 
expressed  some  reason  in  one  of  them,  why  you  sent  out 
such  a  quick  citation  against  Mr.  Luftonc,  parson  of  Ibstocke, 
to  call  him  to  residence  so  peremptorily,  considering  I  spake 
with  you  myself  at  Lambeth,  to  show  him  all  the  favour  you 
might  lawfully  in  those  parts.  The  truth  is,  I  dislike  his 
non-residence  as  much  as  you  or  any  man  else  can,  and  have 
given  him  as  much  counsel  to  repair  presently  to  his  residence, 
and  do  think  it  were  better  for  his  thrift,  as  well  as  his  duty, 
so  to  do ;  but  he  pretends  some  debt  which  it  seems  he  must 
necessarily  pay  with  the  fruits  of  this  harvest,  in  regard 
whereof  I  do  hereby  heartily  pray  you  to  supersede  the 
citation,  and  to  let  all  things  stand  fair  with  him  for  his 
reputation  as  well  as  his  safety  in  those  parts,  at  the  least 
till  Michaelmas  Term,  that  I  may  speak  with  you,  for  he 
promises  me  that  he  will  be  resident  so  soon  as  with  any 
convenience  he  can.  And  this  kindness  you  must  needs 
show  him  for  my  sake,  for  I  hope  he  will  do  what  shall  well 
beseem  him.  So  I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Aug.  19, 1636.' 
Endorsed  by  Lambe  : 
'  My    Lord    Archbishop    about    Mr. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

THESE  letters  shall  have  a  date,  and  I  much  wonder 
how  I  forgot  to  date  the  other d.  But  if  to  know  the 
time  when  they  were  written  be  necessary,  it  was  at  the 
end  of  that  week  when  your  Lordship  went  hence.  It 
seems,  though  you  be  gotten  northward,  your  gratitude  is 
'  [See  above,  p.  272.]  d  [This  letter  is  printed  in  vol.  vi.  p.  463.] 

LETTERS.  273 

grown  very  warm,  for  your  letter  begins  with  thanks  for  A.  D.  1636. 
my  kindness  to  the  Countess  of  Leicester e ;  whereas,  the 
truth  is,  I  have  not  so  much  as  heard  from  that  Lady 
since  you  went.  But  'tis  all  one,  for  whensoever  she  shall 
be  pleased  to  send,  I  shall  do  as  much  as  you  have  desired 
of  me. 

I  did  ever  think  that  your  hand  to  the  report  which  we 
made  in  the  city  business  would  weigh  much  with  the  King, 
and  I  am  glad  for  his  Majesty's  sake  as  well  as  theirs  that 
you  have  left  him  in  so  good  a  mind. 

And  when  I  again  have  the  honour  to  wait  upon  him  next 
(which  I  believe  will  be  so  soon  as  he  is  past  Oxford),  I 
shall  see  whether  he  continue  in  that  resolution,  yea  or  no. 
Howsoever,  your  Lordship  sees  I  am  grown  a  very  wise  man 
— for  you  know,  I  told  you  and  my  Lord  Cottington,  at 
Croydon,  that  if  that  fifty  thousand  pounds  value  had  [been] 
then  expressed,  we  should  have  had  another  answer  from 
Court  than  we  received. 

If  this  business  come  well  to  an  issue,  I  will  handsomely 
infuse  it  into  the  city  how  much  they  are  beholden  to  you, 
not  that  I  think  you  greatly  value  any  opinion  of  theirs,  but 
because  the  time  was  not  long  since  that  the  Court  malignity 

the  Treasurership 
was  most  maliciously  spread  thither  concerning  105  and  300. 

Sec.  Coke 
But  whether  it  were  done  most  by  29,  17,  and  114  or  by 

Cottington  your  Lordship. 

110,  19,  and  5,  I  leave  to  the  judgment  of  12,  83,  130. 
But  if  you  will  have  my  judgment  upon  it,  I  think  they  were 

the  Treasurership 

all  in,  though  in  different  respects,  to  keep  18,  84,  105  from 
you.  And  I  verily  believe  the  Lady  Mora's  chief  waiting 
woman  cannot  deny  it. 

My  Lord,  the  pillage  upon  the  West  Coast  lately  com 
mitted  by  the  Turks  is  a  miserable  business,  and  will  be 
such  a  disheartening  to  the  subjects  at  home,  together  with 
too  great  a  pretence  against  the  payment  of  the  shipping 
money,  and  such  a  dishonour  abroad,  that  such  base  pirates 
should  grow  to  such  bold  attempts,  while  such  a  navy  was 
on  float,  as  that  if  somewhat  be  not  done,  both  to  suppress 

e  I See  Ibid.] 

LAUD. VOL.    VI.    APP.  m 

274  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1G3G.  them   arid  to  secure  the   shore,  all  must  follow  which  you 
foresee,  arid  the  loss  of  trade  to  boot. 

While  we  were  in  Scotland  (I  think  it  was,  or  a  little  after) 
there  was  a  great  debate  at  the  Council  Board  about  the 
means  of  suppressing  them,  and  it  was  in  a  fair  way,  and  not 
much  different,  if  I  remember  some  circumstances  right,  from 
the  way  which  your  Lordship  now  proposes. 

But  when  the  Lord  Treasurer  that  then  was  came  to  know 
it,  there  were  great  pretensions  made  of  lessening  the  King's 
customs,  and  I  know  not  what  fears  of  the  Turkish  trade, 
and  a  peremptory  command  given  in  private,  and  yet  in  the 
name  of  the  State,  to  let  the  business  fall.  When  will  the 
public  thrive  ? 

Can  you  tell,  if  these  be  the  ways  in  private  ? 

And  let  me  tell  you,  for  I  know  it  to  be  true,  he  that 
laboured  in  the  business,  arid  had  brought  it  to  ripeness",  was 

and  Cottington 
publicly  snapt  up  by  200,  24,  17,  83,  110,  and  not  so  much  as 

the  waiting  woman  but  know  it. 

I  have  any  time  this  four  years,  but  especially  since  the 
shipping  began  to  be  set  forth  in  this  order,  been  as  earnest 
as  was  fitting  for  any  man  to  be,  that  is  not  of  the  Committee 
of  the  Admiralty,  for  small  ships  of  speed ;  but  hitherto  have 
not  been  able  to  prevail.  It  may  be,  this  sad  accident  may 
force  out  better  effects.  But  that  any  of  the  prisoners  taken 
were  driven  overland  to  Marseilles,  I  must  confess  I  never 
heard  the  least  muttering  of  it,  till  I  read  your  letter,  and 
God  forbid  it  should  be  true.  But  if  it  be,  it  is  the  most 
dishonourable  thing  to  be  done  by  them,  or  to  be  endured 
by  us,  that  I  think  hath  ordinarily  been  heard  of.  I  shall 
send  you  more  word  of  this  after  I  have  had  time  to  speak 
with  the  King. 

Your  Lordship's  letters f  came  to  me  on  Sunday,  August 
21 ;  and  upon  Monday  I  was  to  pack  up,  and  upon  Tuesday 
to  be  gone  towards  Oxford. 

So  that  it  was  not  possible  for  me  to  send  you  any  answer 
till  now,  nor  to  do  anything  at  all  in  that  great  difference 
between  the  Visitors  and  the  Provost.  But  since  you  have 
sent  me  the  papers,  and  that  the  business  is  referred  to  me, 

f  [Of  August  17.    Printed  in  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  25,  26.] 

LETTERS.  275 

I  will,  God  willing,  so  soon  as  ever  I  return  to  Croydon,  sit  A.  D.  1636. 
down  seriously  and  view  it,  and  make  my  determinations 
under  seal,  and  in  form  of  law,  so  soon  as  I  can  have  any 
assistance  of  such  a  civilian  as  I  may  trust.  And  I  will  not 
fail  to  acquaint  the  King  with  the  bottom  of  the  business, 
which  certainly  is  not  this  of  the  Fellows,  but  a  pretence 
taken  from  this  to  disgrace  the  Provost,  or  worse,  if  it  may 
be,  for  that  great  bugbear  called  Arminianism.  And  how 
soever  the  eagerness  of  the  Bishop  of  Meathg  may  be  a 
moving  cause,  yet  the  mild  man  himself  which  you  mention  h 
is  as  warm  in  this  cause  as  another. 

And  yet,  God  knows,  that  truth,  whatever  it  be,  is  not 
determinable  by  any  human  reason  in  this  life.  And  there 
fore  were  far  better  (had  men  that  moderation)  to  be  referred 
up  to  the  next  general  known  truth  in  which  men  might  rest, 
than  to  distract  their  consciences  and  the  peace  of  the  Church 
by  descending  into  indeterminable  particulars.  This  deter 
mination  of  mine  I  will  not  fail  to  send  your  Lordship  so  soon 
as  I  can  make  it  perfect. 

I  am  glad  you  have  been  so  welcome  to  your  old  acquaint 
ance,  and  yourself  so  contented.  But  it  is  well  you  have 
gotten  off  from  that  feasting  at  York  without  a  fit  of  the 
gout,  and  you  were  best  look  to  it  this  fall  of  the  leaf,  for  if 
it  seize  upon  you,  it  may  chance  stay  your  journey  into 
Ireland  longer  than  you  would.  And  though  you  could  be 
contented  with  your  private  life  amongst  your  old  acquaint 
ance,  yet  I  am  glad  to  find  you  so  resolved  to  take  that 
business  upon  you,  which  is  more  honourable  for  you,  and 
more  useful  for  the  Church  and  the  State.  In  all  which  God 
bless  you,  and  send  you  a  happy  and  a  safe  passage  into 
Ireland,  and  all  happiness  and  contentment  there,  which  shall 
be  the  daily  prayer  of 

Your  Lordship's 
Faithful  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT.1 
Croydon,  Aug.  22nd,  1636. 

*  [Anthony  Martin.]  *  [This  is  a  reply  to  Wentworth's 

h  [The   Primate,  Archbishop   Us-      Letter  of  Aug.   17.     (See   Strafforde 
sher.]  Letters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  25,  26.)] 



A.D.  1G36.  I  found  means  in  great  haste  to  write  and  send  you  tins 
letter-*,  and  thank  your  Lordship  heartily  for  never  so  much 
as  wishing  me  good  success  at  Oxon,  which  is  as  bad  as  the 
omitting  to  date  a  letter. 

I  am  very  glad  your  Lordship's  memory  is  so  good  that 
you  were  able  to  read  and  understand  my  paper  without  the 
help  of  your  cipher.  Had  I  suspected  you  had  not  brought 
it  with  you,  I  should  not  have  adventured  the  writing 
of  it. 

But  I  see  you  can  write  as  well  as  read,  for  you  have 
adventured  that  too  without  your  cipher.  But  are  you  not 

Secretary  Coke 
mistaken,  think  you,  when  you  write  that  114  declares  open 

war  against  130?   I  know  what  you  mean,  by  the  sense ;  but 

you  see  what  it  is  to  be  cipher-confident. 

the  Lord  Deputy 

I  thank  you  for  sending  me  the  judgment  of  130,  200,  7 

Lord  Cottington      t        o 

upon  the  discourse  that  will  be  offered  by  110,  15,  73,  49, 

18,  102.     You  know  I  have  little  conversation  with  women, 

and  of  all  others,  I  could  never  find  her  meaning  in  this 
particular  Court  business.  And  I  must  now  tell  you  she  is 

Lord  Cottington 

mightily  deceived.    For  23,  29, 110  never  came  since  to  16,  10, 

me  Coventry,  Lord  Treasurer,  Cottington 

102,  200,  5,  but  upon  a  day  when  104,  105,  110,  24, 
12  came  all  together,  dine,  and  do  business,  and  so  part.  So  the 
huge  profession  and  the  offer  of  dependence  are  both  to 

and  Cottington 

come,  if  they  be  at  all.  But  19,  28,  83,  110,  24,  13  will  all 
be  at  Oxford,  and  it  may  be  it  will  be  there.  As  for  the 
correspondence,  I  believe  it  will  be  with  so  much  caution  as 
Lord  Cottington  me.  Laud 

that  110  will  not  trust  102.    And  102  assures  me  he  will  not, 

Lord  Cottington 

cannot  trust  19,  27,  29,  300,  14,  110,  19,  12.  And  certainly 
all  this  is  but  cunning,  to  make  other  men  in  Court  and 
country  jealous  of  me,  because  of  some  inward  relations 
between  102  and  me. 

As  you 
may  see 
by  the 
cast  out 
in  Court 

Lord  Holland. 

by  112. 

j  [This  was  certainly  not  his  ex 
pectation  when  he  began  it,  as  is 
clear  from  several  expressions,  which 

he  did  not  wait  to  correct,  on  finding 
that  he  could  despatch  the  letter 

LETTERS.  277 

I'll  tell  you  a  tale.     On   Saturday,  before  I  set  out  for  A.  D.  1636. 

John  E 

Oxford  (which  was  August  20th),  Sir  47,  50,  55,  63,  15,  44, 

p       s         lye 

66,  71,  59,  79,  43,  28,  200  came  all  to  me  all  together  at 
Croydon.  You  know  whose  creature  one  of  them  is.  There 
the  chief  of  them  told  me  how  glad  he  was  to  hear  there 

myself  and  Lord  Cottington 
was  such  kindness   between  300,    102,   84,     110,     29,    19, 

and  how  much  it  would  advance  public  businesses.  Then  he 
tond  me  that  his  house  stood  in  my  way  to  Oxford,  and  what 
honour  I  might  do  him,  if  I  would  take  a  dinner  there  as  I 
passed  by,  and  that  I  went  within  a  little  mile  of  17,  24, 

Lord  Cottington  k 

3000,  110,  29,  21,  and  I  was  fain  to  play  at  fence,  but  saw 
the  aim  well  enough.  So  far  I  hope  I  am  safe. 

I  could  not  but  smile  when  I  read  in  your  paper  what  a 

Lord  Holland 

fine  speech  112,  19,  28  had  raised  in  Court.  I  did  expect 
that  meeting  should  produce  some  such  thing.  And  I  verily 

Lord  Cottington 

think  that  both  110  and  300  came  thither  of  purpose  to  have 

and  Windebank 
it  rise  and  spread.     If  200,  84,  115  had  come  to  them,  all 

had  been  certain.     I  will  make  myself  some  good  sport  with 


Coke  for  the  inquiry  which  he  made  of  130  so  soon  as  I  see 


Lord  Holland  your  Lordship 

If  112  be  so  full  of  war  against  130,  I  see  Ucalegon's 

house  and  yours  join;  and  I  doubt  not  but  you  will  arm 
yourself,  hearing  such  an  alarm.  But  what  sordid  business 

is  this,  to  say  nothing  to  130,  304,  216,  25,  15  when  they  are 


present,  and  then  proclaim  32,  49,  52,  70,  74  war  so  soon  as 
their  backs  are  turned  ? 


I  find  by  102  that  he  is  resolved  neither  to  trust  nor  yet 

Sec.  Windebank 
profess  open  unkindness  to  207,  115,  23  ;  but  he  swears  'tis 

not  possible  for  him  to  carry  things  with  all  that  fair  and  free 
demeanour  that  was  before  usual.  I  know  not  what  you  think 
of  it,  but  I  cannot  blame  him. 

k  [At  his  house  at  Hanwortli.] 

278  LETTERS. 

Sec.  Wiudebank. 
A.D.  1636.      I  hear  from  good  hand  that  308,  15,  27,  19,  115,  8,  10  are 


all  mightily  troubled  that   207,  102,  24  are  resolved  not  to 
his  house  inthi 

come  at  56,  46,  71, 18,  55,  49,  54,  72,  43,  23,  48,  64,  89,  48, 

72,  71,  24,  8,  47,  50,  53,  69,  63,  80,  44,  and  say  it  will  con- 

h       i     s 
firm  the  report  that  is  spread  of  55,  47,  71  un  worthiness 

and     me 
towards  300,  84,  102,  26.     But  I  know  not  how  to  remedy 


I  thank  you  for  tearing  and  scattering  my  papers,  since  you 
wanted  fire  to  burn  it. 

But  for  all  the  baling  (as  you  call  it)  that  is  made  in  Court 

by ~m  against  them,  I  believe  the  foxes  thrive  the  better 

for  cursing.     They  are  certainly  safe  enough. 

For  you,  I  know  not,  but  for  their   seeking  of  me,  'tis 
certainly  for  no  other  end  than  to  bring  me,  or  102,  for  my 
sake,  into  the  mouths  of  men,  and  thereby  prejudice  us. 
Sec.  "Windebank 

And  I  wonder  200  and  115  should  fry  such  small  fish, 

considering  how  both  of  them  protest  against  it. 


[Irish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  AM  now  come  back  to  Croydon,  from  my  weary,  ex- 
penseful  business  at  Oxford11.  Yet  most  glad  I  am  it  is 
passed  without  any  noted  blemish  that  I  yet  hear  of.  At  my 
return  I  thank  God  I  found  Croydon  free  from  the  sickness, 
and  so  it  yet  continues,  but  it  is  crept  into  two  neigh 
bouring  villages,  Beddington  and  Stretham.  How  it  hath 

1  [Contrast  this  with  the  frequent          m  [This  blank  is  in  the  MS.] 
visits  paid  to  him  in   former  days.          n  [His  entertainment  of  the  King 

(See  '  Diary,'  October  2,  1624  ;  July  and    Queen.      (See  vol.  v.    pp.  148, 

13,  and  November  28,  1625  ;  August  seq.] 

14,  1629.)] 

LETTERS.  279 

increased  at  London  in  this  last  fortnight,  I  am  sure  you  A.D.  1636. 
know.     And  as  the  danger  is  grown  great  and  spreading,  so 
will   it   be   a   great   and  grievous   hindrance  to  the   King's 
affairs,  as  they  now  stand. 

I  gave  your  Lordship  a  short  answer0  to  the  two  letters 
which  I  received  from  you  at  Oxford,  but  was  glad  I  could  give 
you  any;  though  I  should  have  been  much  more  glad  could  I 
have  given  you  such  an  answer  as  you  desire,  and  I  wish. 
Now,  my  hope  is  the  King  will  give  it  himself;  and  yet  when 
I  see  delays,  I  cannot  tell  what  to  think.  And  all  the  counsel 
I  dare  venture  to  give  you  is,  that  if  the  King's  answer 
(which  he  said  he  would  give  you  himself)  come  not  home  to 
your  desires  in  present,  you  would  arm  yourself  with  patience 
and  resolution  P.  And  now  in  the  meantime,  as  ever,  I  shall 
watch  all  opportunities  in  all  kinds  to  serve  you. 

Now,  my  Lord,  I  think  the  time  of  your  return  draws  on, 
and  God  bless  you  with  good  speed,  and  all  other  happiness. 
But,  my  Lord,  before  you  go,  I  must  tell  you,  that  since  my 
return  from  Oxford  I  have  read  over  all  the  papers  that  con 
cern  the  unhappy  multiplied  differences  between  the  Visitors 
and  the  Provost,  in  which  I  see  a  great  deal  that  I  am  sorry 
to  see.     And  the  heat  so  great,  as  that  I  see  passion  fallen 
into  a  fever.      I  will  not  argue  how  orderly  this  business 
came  before  the  Lords  Justices  at  the  Council-table.     But 
since  His  there,  and  thence  referred  to  your  Lordship,  unless 
it  be  by  you  or  them  formally  and  orderly  transmitted  to  me, 
I  shall  not  presume  to  take  it  out  of  a  Lord  Deputy's  hands, 
though  I  do  conceive  the  rights  of  my  place  as  Chancellor 
have  been  and  are  some  ways  invaded,  both  by  the  Visitors 
and  the  Fellows.     Therefore  I  do  humbly  iritreat  you  so  soon 
as  you  come  into  Ireland,  either  to  settle  this  business  by 
your  own  wisdom,  or  if  you  will  cast  it  upon  me,  after  it 
hath  been   so  soiled  by  some  inferior   partial  hands  there, 
then  I  desire  it  may  be  sent  unto  me  by  an  order  of  that 
Honourable  Board,  that  so  I  may  be  sure  I  shall  not  offend 
them  in  meddling  with  that  which  is  once  brought  before 
them ;  nor   interpose  my  right   as  Chancellor  against  that 
which  may  but  seem  to  be  the  King's,  his  Lords  Justices  and 
Council  having  taken  cognisance  of  it. 

0  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  465.]  P  [Sec  vo1.  vi.  p.  466,  note  z.] 

280  LETTERS. 

A.D.  IGoG.  Among  other  papers  which  your  Lordship  sent  me  concern 
ing  these  differences,  I  diligently  perused  the  Lord  Justice 
Wandesford's  letters  of  July  23d,  written  to  your  Lordship,  by 
which  I  find  myself  in  the  same  case  that  your  Lordship  was 
in  the  late  Parliament,  about  the  altering  and  ordering  of  a 
Canon  there.  You  then  thought  the  faction  was  so  angry,  that 
you  might  [hear]  of  it  in  a  Parliament  here.  And  I  verily 
think  some  on  that  side  have  an  aim  at  me,  arid  a  longing  (if 
a  Parliament  come)  to  furnish  somewhat  from  thence  against 
me.  Be  it  so.  In  the  meantime  I  have  deserved  better  from 
that  Church  and  them.  And  the  reading  of  the  whole  course 
of  this  business  hath  opened  mine  eyes  abundantly. 

My  Lord,  here's  a  grievous  and  a  violent  business,  and  how 
to  come  off  without  disgracing  the  Visitors  or  the  Provost,  is 
not  easy.  The  fact  is  manifest,  and  the  proceeding;  but  there 
are  other  motives  that  have  carried  this  business  higher  than 
a  pheasant's  wingi.  Whom  I  find  here[in  a]  very  bold 

the  Primate 

young  man   (to  say  no  more).      And  I  am  informed  133, 

the  Provost  of  Dublin. 

29,  14,  take  three  exceptions  against  15,  25,  17,  167,  10. 
One  is  the  making  of  the  new  Statutes,  and  altering  the 

And  for  this  you  know  your  Lordship  was  the  man  that 
put  me  to  that  pains,  else  I  had  never  known  their  old 
Statutes  were  too  weak  for  government.  The  other  is  the 
reverence  which  the  Provost  (they  say)  performs  to  God  at 
his  entrance  into  God's  house.  This  they  call  idolatry. 
I  cannot  call  it  so.  But  I  remember  well  the  Canon  for 
bowing  at  the  name  of  Jesus  could  not  pass  in  their  late 
Convocation,  and  therefore  'tis  no  marvel  if  other  reverence 
seem  idololatrical.  The  third  is,  that  the  Provost  inclines  to 
Arminianismr.  And  for  that  I  never  heard  him  declare  him 
self.  He  was  commended  to  me  by  a  very  good  hand,  for  a 
sober  man  and  a  good  governor,  and  that  was  all  the  know 
ledge  I  had  of  him,  or  acquaintance  with  him,  when.  I  recom 
mended  him  to  that  place.  And  if  he  have  not  in  all  things 

i  [A  pun  on  Pheasant,  one  of  the  r  [The  preferring  of  Chappell  was 
parties  concerned.  See  vol.  vi.  p.  464,  one  of  the  charges  brought  against 
note  *.]  Laud.  See  vol.  iv.  pp.  293,  299.] 

LETTERS.  281 

obeyed  his  Majesty's  declaration  concerning  these  points  in  A.D.  1636. 
difference,  let  him  be  punished,  on  God's  name,  as  a  man  that 
attempts  to  break  the  peace  of  the  Church.  And  neither  he 
nor  his  Arminianism  (if  any  he  have)  shall  have  any  pro 
tection  from  me.  And  your  Lordship  best  knows  what  I 
have  often  said  to  you  concerning  those  unhappy  differences 
sprung  up  in  the  Church. 

But  whatever  the  intentions  be,  I  see  there  is  that,  in  fact, 
which  will  not  be  easily  ordered  but  by  a  strong  hand.  And 
am  heartily  sorry  this  should  fall  out  in  your  Lordship's 
absence.  I  verily  think  your  presence  would  have  prevented 
a  great  deal  of  the  distemper.  But  your  coining  over  was 
known,  and  I  verily  think  the  business  laid  ready  for  your 

I  will  trouble  your  Lordship  no  further  at  present,  only 
I  pray  God  these  may  come  safely  with  that  speed  to  your 
hands,  that  I  may  receive  some  short  answer  from  you  in  the 
general,  before  you  go  hence.  On  Sunday  next  (God  willing) 
I  will  acquaint  the  King  with  the  business,  and  receive  such 
directions  as  he  shall  think  fit  for  your  Lordship  or  myself  to 
follow,  which  either  of  us  happen  to  end  the  cause.  But  if  it 
must  be  done  by  me,  I  will  expect  a  transmission  of  it  from 
the  Lords  or  your  Lordship  thence ;  and  I  will  stay  till  I  can 
have  my  counsel  in  the  Civil  and  Canon  laws  about  me. 

I       s       e        e       the  Primate 

I  will  say  no  more,  but  46,  71,  44,  43,  15,  133,  200,  27, 

are  all  content  74,  50,  72,  40,  32,  69,  48,  36,  47,  33,  43,  18, 

honest  men  hum 

56,  51,  63,  45,  91,  29,  61,  44,  64,  23,  for  their  56,  54,  62, 

or  frend  r 

49,  70,  13,  and  to  lose  any  37,  69,  43,  64s,  34,  25,  to  be  70, 

evengd  enemy 

45,  52,  43,  64,  38,  35,  27,  upon,  not  an  44,  63,  45,  62,  80, 
10,  30,  52,  73,  4,  28,  15,  4\,  64,  15,  50,  6*6,  46,  64,  48,  51, 

n  yoursaint 

63,  22.     Is  this  79,  49,  53,  70,  71,  42,  47,  63,  74? 

Well,  I  pray  God  some  have  not  a  hand  in  this  that  you 

a  s       u         c       c 

little  suspect ;  for  I  hear  there  is  42,   19,   71,  54,  33,  32 

8  [In  MS.  '  6V  an  evident  error.] 

282  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G36.  44,  72,  7S1,  49,  70,  7,  18,  24,  34,  43,  71,  48 \  39,  63,  43,  35, 

t        o         the  Provost 

26,  15,  73,  50,  14,  167,  200,  15. 

So  in  great  haste  and  greater  weariness  both  of  mind  and 
body,  I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  humble  Servant. 

Croydon,  Sept.  8,  1636. 

Endorsed : 

*  The  Copye  of  mye  Letters  sent  to 
raye  Lord  Deputye  about  the 
Visitors  of  the  Colledge  and  ye 



[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  WRIT  to  you  the  other  day  all  about  the  untoward 
differences  between  the  Primate  and  the  Provost ;  for  the 
truth  is,  the  other  Visitors  do  but  come  in  to  serve  his  turn. 
And  the  more  I  think  of  that  business,  the  more  do  I  see 
the  passionate  heat  of  the  Visitors  without  all  bounds  of  law 
or  reason. 

That  letter  I  hope  is  come  to  your  hands,  and  I  presume, 
at  your  return  into  Ireland,  you  will  either  end  the  business, 
or  transmit  it  formally  to  me,  that  (though  it  concern  me 
much)  I  may  not  seem  to  snatch  it  out  of  your  Lordship's 
hands  and  that  council's. 

I  have  since  given  the  King  a  touch  of  all,  both  the  business 
itself  and  the  preterition  of  me  in  my  place  as  Chancellor, 
and  the  King  likes  it  well  that  it  should  fairly  be  remitted  to 
me  from  that  Board,  if  it  so  seem  good  to  your  Lordship. 

This  letter  I  had  no  sooner  sent,  but  the  next  day  Mr. 
Raylton  brings  me  your  packet  of  September  the  5th,  con 
cerning  my  Lord  of  St.  Alban'su  and  the  business  of  Galway. 

I  presently  read  over  all  you  sent,  and  took  your  letter  to 

[In  MS.  '  51  '  by  mistake.]  Coke's  letter  to  Wentworth  ;  Went- 

u  [Ulick  dc  Burgh.     This  passage  worth's  to  the  King;  and  Lord  St. 

refers  to  the  settlement  of  the  King's  Alban's  to  Wentworth.      (Strafforde 

rights  in  the  county  of  Galway.     See  Letters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  31,  33,  35,  36.)] 

LETTEKS.  283 

myself  to  Court  with  me,  with  a  resolution  to  take  it  to  heart  A.  D.  1636. 
(as  you  desire),  aiid  to  move  his  Majesty  accordingly. 

But  when  I  came  there,  calling  to  mind  the  small  overture 
which  Mr.  Secretary  Coke  gave  me  at  Oxford  of  some  in- 
tendments  of  the  Lord  of  St.  Alban's,  I  thought  'twas  fit  to 
speak  with  him  before  I  said  anything  to  the  King,  and 
I  did  so. 

But  Secretary  Coke  seemed  a  little  bit  troubled  at  the 
letters  you  sent  him,  being  utterly  to  seek  what  to  do,  or  how 
to  move  the  King.  For  he  protested  he  knew  nothing  of  my 
Lord  of  St.  Alban's  moving  anything  to  the  King,  and  that 
his  Majesty  had  said  nothing  to  him  about  it,  and  that  St. 
Alban's  came  and  asked  his  counsel,  and  that  thereupon  he 
advised  him  to  write  to  your  Lordship,  which  begat  your 

Notwithstanding  this,  I  thought  it  fit  to  speak  with  the 
King  myself,  and  express  my  own  sense  of  the  business  with 
out  taking  any  notice  of  your  Lordship's  letter,  otherways 
than  as  the  King  should  be  pleased  to  give  me  occasion.  So 
Mr.  Secretary  and  I  parted  for  that  time. 

On  Sunday,  at  after  dinner,  I  spake  with  his  Majesty,  and 
before  he  would  suffer  me  to  begin  my  particulars,  he  told 
me  he  had  two  things  to  say  to  me  first.  The  one  was,  that, 
according  to  his  promise  at  Oxford,  he  had  written  to  you, 
and  given  you  a  full  answer  to  your  letters,  but  descended 
not  to  any  particulars.  The  other  was,  that  my  Lord  of  St. 
Alban's  had  moved  him  about  them  of  Galway,  in  which  thus 
much  his  Majesty  expressed, — First,  that  my  Lord  of  St.  Al 
ban's  moved  him  first  at  Beverv ;  but  there  his  motion  was 
conditional,  and  the  King  told  him  he  saw  no  great  warrant 
he  had  to  make  himself  so  sure  of  the  Galway  men.  They 
had  offered  him  a  great  affront  already,  and  they  might  be 
as  like  to  leave  the  Earl  when  he  had  engaged  for  them.  And 
therefore  bade  him  take  heed  what  to  venture  upon.  To 
these  the  Earl  replied, — he  humbly  desired  his  Majesty  would 
think  further  of  it,  and  give  him  leave  to  do  so. 

Here  the  business  rested  till  they  came  to  Tarn  worth. 
There  the  Earl  moved  again.  Made  his  suit  now  absolute, 

v  [Belvoir  Castle,  the  scat  of  the  Duke  of  Rutland.] 

284  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  and  showed  his  powers  (the  letter  of  attorney,  I  think)  to 
the  King;  that  they  desired  they  might  have  his  Majesty's 
favour,  in  the  same  way  with  the  other  three  counties,  and 
they  submitted  all  to  him.  To  this  his  Majesty  told  me  he 
replied  thus  :  That  this  was  somewhat ;  but  yet  he  could  not 
tell  how  fit  it  might  be  for  him  to  take  that  of  courtesy 
which  was  his  due,  which  he  would  think  on.  And  howso 
ever,  they  of  the  jury  which  had  so  opposed  the  justness  of 
his  title  must  come  to  a  public  acknowledgment.  The  Earl 
replied,  they  were  willing  to  do  anything  that  might  not  make 
them  confess  themselves  knaves.  The  King  answered, — that 
needed  not  neither.  They  might  confess  themselves  mistaken 
in  their  evidence,  or  otherwise,  without  confessing  themselves 
to  be  knaves. 

The  Progress  proceeded  to  Woodstock.  There  the  Earl 
moved  the  King  the  third  time,  and  at  the  end  of  his  motion 
he  humbly  besought  the  King  that  he  might  write  fairly  to 
your  Lordship,  and  desire  your  favour  in  the  business. 

Here,  says  the  King,  the  business  was  where  I  would  have 
it.  And  the  King  further  told  the  Earl,  that  he  was  willing 
he  should  write,  with  all  his  heart,  to  you ;  but  added,  that  if 
you  should  be  brought  by  any  entreaty  to  yield  further  than 
he  had  formerly  expressed,  he  would  not  give  way  to  it,  hold 
ing  it  necessary  that  the  jury  should  be  made  to  know  them 
selves,  and  be  differenced  from  others.  And  thus  much  his 
Majesty  bid  me  write  unto  you. 

When  the  King  had  done,  I  told  him  you  had,  by  some 
means  or  other,  but  I  thought  directly  by  a  letter  from  the 
Earl  of  St.  Alban's  himself,  got  notice  of  motion  to  bring  the 
Galway  men  fairly  off  after  so  much  wrong  done  to  his  own 
business,  and  the  contempt  against  his  Deputy  and  the  Go 
vernment  ;  and  I  humbly  besought  him  to  keep  close  to  his 
former  resolutions  of  putting  a  difference  between  the  jury 
men  (who  had  been  sentenced  in  the  Castle  Chamber),  and 
the  rest  of  Galway  ;  and  yet  to  keep  a  difference,  too,  between 
the  best  of  Galway  and  them  of  the  other  three  counties. 
I  further  added,  that  if  he  did  not  so,  and  hold  close  to  it, 
he  would  discourage  you,  and  quite  cut  off  all  hope  of  future 
plantations.  Then,  lest  I  might  mistake  anything,  or  not 
come  home,  I  craved  leave  to  read  one  passage  of  your  letter, 

LETTERS.  285 

which  I  did,  and  his  Majesty  apprehended  it  very  well,  and  A.D.  1636. 
replied  it  was  now  in  your  hands  to  give  him  what  answer 
you  thought  fittest  for  that  government  and  the  business. 

After  this,  I  sought  out  Secretary  Coke,  and  told  him  I  had 
moved  the  King,  and  discovered  that  my  Lord  of  St.  Alban's 
had  moved  his  Majesty,  and  ergo  advised  him  to  speak  with 
the  King  at  his  best  leisure  so  soon  as  he  came  to  Bagshot, 
and  press  on  in  the  way  I  had  gone,  yet  without  taking  notice 
of  me  at  all. 

This  he  promised  to  do ;   and  you  shall  hear  from  himself 

what  passes.     I  have  been  more  vigilant  and  pressing  in  this 

business,  because  I  see  my  master's  business  will  suffer  much 

if  it   go  any  other  way.     And  yet  I  saw  twice  this  time  at 

Lord  Holland  and  the     E.      o       f       S.  Alb 

Oatlands,  500, 112,  84,  17,  85,  43,  50,  36,  71,  15,  40,  59,  30, 

a      n      s  Lord  Holland 

41,  64,  72  come  in  together.     And  I  assure  myself  112,  28, 


16  will  do  all  they  can  to  honour  130  and  300,  the  quite 
contrary  way. 

I  can  send  no  good  news.  The  sickness  increases  so  as 
that  we  are  like  to  have  no  Michaelmas  Term. 

Sec.  Windebank 
And  on  Sunday  last  at  Oatlands,  17,   115,    24  showed  me 


letters  which  came  from  70,  51,  61,  43,  19,  in  which  is  men 
tioned  that  an  Irishman,  governor  of  some  College  in  France 


(I  have  forgotten  the  name),  hath  advertised  thither  87,  10, 
apersecution  is 

42,  65,  45,  70,  71,  44,  32,  54,  73,  46,  49,  63,  25,47,  72,  19, 

begun  in   Ireland. 

31,  44,  39,  52,  63,  18,  48,  64,  170.  Instances  given.  Be 
cause  69,  43,  38,  53,  60,  41,  70,  72  are  not  suffered  to  be 
together  in  one  house.  Officers  set  to  lay  hold  on  them  upon 
all  occasions ;  and  all  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  Connaught 
(mark  that,  and  the  fountain  whence  it  springs)  are  com 
mitted  to  prison. 

I  will,  God  willing,  the  next  opportunity  I  have  to  be  with 
the  King,  represent  what  good  use  is  made  of  this  his 
business.  you 

And  in  the  meantime  I  hope  300,  15,  20,  19,  130,  12  will 

286  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  look  to  themselves  when  they  see  how  162  bandy,  and  what 
friends  they  make. 

Well !  good-night  to  you.     I  am  come  weary  from  Court. 
So  'tis  time  to  rest  for 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  12  Sept.  1636. 
Kecd.  19th. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Chris  to. 

I  HAVE  two  of  your  letters  to  answer ;  and  to  the  first,  of 
Sept.  10th,  I  have  nothing  to  say  to  your  Calvin's  Institu 
tions.  But  the  truth  is,  Dr.  Grayx  was  with  me,  and  my  Lord 
of  Durham  y  writ  to  me  by  him,  and  assured  me  that  if  he 
were  preferred  in  Ireland  he  would  give  the  benefice  to  an 
honest  discreet  man  in  those  parts,  whom  I  recommended  to 
his  service.  And  I  should  be  glad  to  see  the  poor  man 
so  well  settled.  And  yet,  for  all  that,  so  unwilling  am  I  to 
take  too  much  of  a  free  horse  (for  that's  the  proverb  ;  I  hope 
you  know  it) ,  that  I  would  be  drawn  to  write  no  more  than  I 
did  unto  you.  And  I  do  not  now  well  remember  whether 
that  letter  were  put  into  Dr.  Gray's  hand  to  deliver  to  you. 
And  I  am  sure  I  told  you  of  it  at  Hampton  Court.  By  this 
letter  I  understand  your  Lordship  received  mine  from  my 
Lord  of  Newcastle,  and  which  I  am  glad  of ;  but  much  more 
you  London  w 

to  hear  that  19,  130,  14  are  resolved  to  take  128  in  the  76, 
aye  to    Dublin 

40,  79,  44,  15,  73,  50,  171,  28  ;  for  I  have  something  to  say, 

as  well  as  they  have  something  to  show. 

Your    second  letter,  of   Sept.  14,  is   all  concerning    the 
Visitors  and  the  Provost ;  and  I  thank  your  Lordship  heartily 

x  [See  above,  p.  266.]  y  [Thomas  Morton.] 

LETTERS.  287 

for  giving  me  your  judgment  so  clearly  about  it,  and  that  the  A.D.  1630. 
carriage  of  the  Provost  hath  gained  such  a  testimony  from, 
you.  I  had  before  given  his  Majesty  a  brief  account  of  the 
business,  and  he  declared  himself  in  approbation  of  the  way 
I  mean  to  go.  But  your  letter  came  so  pat  the  next  week 
after  this,  that  I  read  over  your  letter  to  the  King,  that 
he  might  see  your  Lordship's  judgment  concurred  with  me. 
I  have  drawn  out  a  brief  of  the  whole  cause  in  writing,  and 
got  my  Lord  Treasurer  z  to  read  it  over.  His  Lordship  says 
plainly  (if  this  narration  be  true,  as  it  is  by  all  the  papers 
I  have  received)  it  is  the  weakest  and  the  most  shameful 
business  that  ever  he  saw  of  that  kind.  And  I  told  the 
King  his  Lordship's  opinion  of  it  also. 

I  hope  to  have  all  in  a  very  good  readiness  for  29,  16,  200, 

your  Lordship. 

against  the  coming  of  17  and  130.      And  as  good  friends  as 

Dublin  College 
they  are  to   166,   they  shall  not  dislike  it.     Therefore,  I  will 

trouble  you  with  no  more  of  it  now.  But,  with  hearty  thanks 
for  all  your  Lordship's  kind  and  noble  expressions  in  your 
letter,  make  an  end  of  this,  that  you  may  see  I  can  sometimes 
be  brief  as  well  as  you.  And  yet,  as  long  as  I  live,  I  shall  ever 
be  ready  faithfully  to  return  your  love  and  continue 
Your  Lordship's  most  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  26  Sept.  1636. 
Kec.  1  Oct. 

the  Provost 

I  am  abundantly  satisfied  that  167,  15,  23  are  all  three 
40,  69,  61,  46,  64,  48,  41,  63,  71  and  what  you  will  else,  and 

the  Primate 

shall  suffer  what  you  would  not,  if  24,  133,  and  the  other 

the  Provost 

shrews   may  have   their   will,    especially   if    167,    have   so 

the        art 

far  forgot  herself  as  to  be  earnest  to   have  85,    40,  70,  73, 

i       c       1        e       s  Ireland  suppres        se 

47,  32,  59,  43,  71  of  170,  72,  54,  66,  65,  69,  44,  72,  71,  45, 

d  England        rece       aved 

34  %  and  those  of  127, 15,  70, 43, 33, 44,  40,  54,  45, 34.  Come, 

z  [William  Juxon,  Bishop  of  London.] 
a  [In  MS. '  30/  by  an  evident  mistake.] 

288  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1630.  say   no  more,    she  shall  be  guilty  of  whatsoever  you    will 
have  her. 

Nevertheless,  I  thank  you  heartily  for  the  character  you 

the  Primate. 
have  given  of  that  lady  133.     And  truly  it  agrees  as  right 

with  that  opinion  which  102  ever  had  of  her  Ladyship  as 
is  possible,  with  this,  that  varium  et  mutabile  semper  fcemina. 
And  so  'tis  in  her,  saving  those  points  to  which  she  is  married. 
As  for  yourself,  I  wonder  how  you  have  got  so  much  know 
ledge,  that  the  honestest  women  are  not  always  the  quietest 
wives :  for  I  hope  you  have  not  learnt  it  by  experience, 
though  you  have  had  more  wives  than  them. 

Laud  your  Lordship 

I  am  told  by  102,  and  I  verily  believe  it,  that  130,  24,  17, 

12  shall  do  very  well  to  follow  the  counsel  given  by  102. 

For  though  he  protests  to  me  he  knows  nothing  amiss  in 

the  King  your  Lordship 

the  opinion  of  100  and  29  concerning  300  and  130,  yet  he 

the  King 

observes  that  in  cases  of  this  nature  100,  23,  14,  7,  28  loves 
extremely  to  have  such  things,  especially  once  moved,  to  13, 
Come  frome    him     self 

33,  51,  61,  44,  23,  36,  69,  49,  62,  43,  95,  71,  45,  59,  37.  And 


I  will  entreat  102  by  all  the  interest  I  have  in  him  to  attend 
your  Lordship's  passing  into  Ireland  either  at  West  Chester, 
or  any  other  convenient  place,  please  you  to  name  it. 

;Tis  yet  thought  the  King  will  to  Royston  upon  the  10th 
of  October,  and  not  be  back  till  Allhallowtide.  The  Queen 
stays  at  Oatlands,  if  God  continue  health  there;  but  this 
cannot  concern  you  much  to  know,  because  you  have  no 
purpose  to  look  this  way  before  your  return  into  Ireland. 

Lord  Holland  i      s  m 

For  the   confident  report   that  112,    47,72    any  whit  62, 

50,  70,  4*3,  23,  66,  49,  76,  44,  69,  37,  54,  59,  10  than  you 
left  her  when  you  went  from  hence,  is  more  than  I  see  or  have 

any  reason  to  believe.     And  I  am  as  confident  as  that  report 

you  f       e        a 

can  be  that  19,  27,  15,  7,  10,  130,  24  need  not  36,  43,  40, 

r       e         Lord  Holland 

69,  44, 18,  112  in  anything,  yet  your  rule  and  resolution  are 
both  good,  and  confidence  in  a  Court  is  many  times  necessary. 

LETTERS.  289 

I  will  expect  the  excellent  huug  beef  you  have  provided  for  A.D.  1630. 
me,  and  if  it  prove  as  excellent  as  you  brag  for  it,  I  shall  be 
sorry  your  journey  lies  not  by  Croydon  into  Ireland,  that 


yourself  might  taste  it.     But  wot  you  what  ?     If  130  go  by 
into    Ireland  London 

the  South  46,  63,  73,  49,  170,  it  cannot  be  safe  at  128,  29, 
a       s      the      sicknes  is 

42,  71,  86,  72,  48,  32,  57,  64,  43,  71,  25,  47,  72  now,  ergo 


130  shall  do  well  to  think  of  some  other  place  to  stay  in. 
And  why  not  33,  70,  51,  48,  34, 43,  63  ? 


[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  HAVE  received  two  letters  from  you ;  one  concerning 
the  two  younger  brothers  of  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse,  but 
before  they  came  at  me  their  governors  had  altered  the  pur 
pose  of  their  continuance  for  a  time  in  Oxford,  and  were 
resolved  for  France.  I  was  ready  to  ride  forth  when  they 
came  to  me ;  yet  I  made  as  much  stay  as  I  could,  and  did 
what  they  desired  of  me,  and  my  letters  they  had  towards 
Oxford,  which  they  meant  to  see.  In  which  I  took  order 
they  should  be  used  with  all  respects  due  unto  them  b. 

Your  Majesty's  other  letter  concerns  the  Landgrave  him 
self.  To  whom  upon  all  occasions  I  have  given  testimony, 
and  would  be  as  ready  to  give  assistance,  were  I  able.  And 
his  princely  carriage  and  love  expressed  in  this  present 
cause  merits  all  that  may  fairly  be  done. 

But,  Madam,  whereas  your  Majesty  writes,  that  this  noble 
Prince  will  leave  his  army  to  the  King's  disposing,  and  that 
you  hope  his  Majesty  will  accept  of  his  offer,  and  seek  to 

b  [These  two  princes,  Christian  and  c  [The  Landgrave,  who  was  one  of 
Ernest  of  Hesse,  were  created  M.  A.  the  Queen's  staunchest  supporters, 
Oct.  14.  (Wood,  F.  0.  i.  495.)]  died  shortly  after  this.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.    APP. 

290  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1636.  recover  that  by  force,  which  he  cannot  get  by  treaty ;  I  shall, 
as  I  have  ever  done,  deal  clearly  with  your  Majesty,  and  tell 
you  what  the  King  upon  maturest  counsel  can  do,  both  in 
this  particular  and  upon  the  whole  matter,  for  the  recovery  of 
the  Palatinate,  at  least  for  the  present. 

And  first,  Madam,  there  are  letters  come  from  the  Land 
grave  of  Hesse,  and  they  are  very  fair.  But  the  King  having 
received  an  unworthy  answer  from  the  Emperor,  is  upon 
a  treaty  with  France.  And  till  he  receive  answer  from  thence 
he  cannot  tell  how  to  enter  upon  a  treaty  with  the  Land 
grave.  And,  howsoever,  his  Majesty  being  resolved  to  make 
himself  strong  at  sea  (which  is  a  thing  of  great  expense  to  the 
Crown,  beside  that  which  comes  from  the  subject),  he  cannot 
possibly  charge  himself  with  a  land  army  so  far  off.  And  he 
cannot  accept  of  the  offer  made  of  the  Landgrave's  army. 

[Besides,  his  Majesty  can  hold  it  neither  fit  nor  safe  for 
him,  were  he  able  to  arm  at  land  as  well  as  at  sea,  to  maintain 
an  army  consisting  all  of  strangers,  where  few  or  none  of  his 
own  subjects  have,  or  can  have  place  d.]  And,  therefore,  for 
the  present,  the  King  resolves  only  to  go  on  with  his  treaty 
with  France  if  they  offer  him  reason,  and  to  make  himself 
strong  at  sea;  and  so  expect  what  opportunity  these  two 
may  give  for  effecting  more  than  yet  appears.  But  to 
maintain  a  land  army  in  Germany,  and  pursue  the  cause 
that  way,  his  Majesty,  upon  most  serious  consideration  of 
his  estate,  finds  neither  fit  nor  feasible  for  him  at  the 

For  the  Prince  your  son,  his  Majesty  is  resolved  to  strain 
himself  (and  considering  his  sea  affairs  arid  other  necessities 
which  lie  upon  him,  a  strain  it  is),  and  will  allow  his  High 
ness  a  thousand  pound e  a  month,  to  be  husbanded  as  shall 
seem  best  to  your  Majesty  and  him.  This  the  King  con 
ceives  will  maintain  him  like  a  prince,  and  with  care  and 
providence  may  increase,  till  some  better  way  be  found 
than  seems  yet  open ;  and  till  it  shall  please  God  to  better 
his  Majesty's  own  estate ;  and  in  the  meantime  whensoever 
you  shall  please  to  send  for  the  Prince  your  son,  and  put  him 

d  [This  passage  in  brackets  is  crossed  sand.'   But  from  the  letter  of  Feb.  28, 

out  by  Laud.]  163£,   it   appears  that  this  was  the 

e  [It  seemed  doubtful  in  the  MS.  sum.] 
whether  this  was  to  be  read  '  a  thou- 

LETTERS.  291 

into  such  a  way  as  to  your  Majesty  and  his  Highness  shall  A.D.  1G3G. 

seem  fittest,  the  King  will  see  this  allowance  duly  paid  unto 


Madam,  I  fear  by  the  tenor  of  your  letter  to  me,  that  this 
resolution  is  not  like  to  please  you  much ;  but  I  must  crave 
leave  to  tell  you,  that  upon  full  consideration  the  Lords 
are  all  of  opinion  (though  all  of  them  are  hearty  to  serve 
your  Majesty  as  far  as  they  can),  that  as  things  now  stand  it 
is  not  safe,  nor  indeed  possible  for  his  Majesty  to  do  more  at 
present  or  to  go  other  way.  I  humbly  crave  pardon  for  this 
boldness,  and  shall,  with  your  leave,  ever  rest 

Your  Majesty' s 
Most  humble  Servant  to  be  commanded, 

W.  CANT. 

Croyden,  Octob.  13,  1636. 
Endorsed  : 

'  The  Copye  of  mye  Leters  to  ye  Q. 

of  Bohe.   about  the   Lansgrave  of 

'  And  the  King's  resolution  concera- 

inge  the  P.  Palatine.' 


[Irish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 


A  LITTLE  before  my  Lord  Deputy  his  coming  into  these 
parts,  there  was  an  information  given  to  the  King,  that  my 
Lordships,  the  Bishops  of  Ireland,  when  they  came  to  the 
Church  to  which  my  Lord  Deputy  goes,  did  usually  resort 
thither  in  their  rochets  and  their  bishop's  attire,  and  did  also 
preach  in  the  same  form,  whensoever  any  of  them  did  come  to 
perform  that  duty  there.  But  when  they  went  to  any  other 
church  in  Dublin  or  elsewhere,  yea,  even  in  their  own 
cathedrals,  or  did  preach  in  any  of  them,  they  were  both 


292  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  present  at  prayers  and  did  preach  without  their  episcopal 
habit,  as  if  they  were  ashamed  of  their  calling.  His  Majesty 
was  very  ill  satisfied  with  this  ;  but,  because  the  Lord  Deputy 
was  presently  then  to  come  over,  the  King  commanded  me 
to  put  him  in  mind  of  it,  when  he  was  come,  that  so  from  his 
Lordship  he  might  learn  the  truth  of  this  information.  This 
was  accordingly  done,  and  my  Lord's  answer  to  the  King 
was  to  this  effect:  That  the  information  for  so  much  as 
belonged  to  Dublin  was  certainly  true,  and  that  he  had  great 
reason  to  think  that  they  did  neglect  their  form  in  their  own 
cathedrals  and  other  places  abroad  as  well  as  they  did  there; 
but  that  he  was  not  able  to  express  that  to  his  Majesty  upon 
his  own  knowledge. 

His  Majesty  hereupon  resolved  to  have  it  remedied ;  and 
spake  earnestly  to  the  Lord  Deputy  concerning  it.  Upon 
this  occasion  I  adventured  to  tell  his  Majesty  that  I  was  very 
confident  that  this  slip  in  their  duty  had  been  of  very  long 
continuance,  and  so  by  custom  now  not  thought  to  be  any 
error.  And  that  I  durst  be  bold  upon  it,  your  Grace  would 
never  have  suffered  it  to  take  beginning  in  your  time ;  but 
that  you  found  it  an  overgrown  malady,  which  must  have 
some  time  for  the  cure  of  it.  The  King  replied,  he  was  most 
confident  of  you,  and  of  your  care  and  vigilancy  for  the  well- 
governing  of  that  Church  under  him ;  and  that,  therefore, 
he  would  not  have  my  Lord  Deputy  put  his  hand  to  the 
business,  but  would  wholly  leave  it  to  your  Grace  to  have 
reformation  of  this  neglect  made  by  Church  power,  and 
in  a  canonical  way.  And  hath,  therefore,  commanded  me, 
in  his  name,  to  require  your  Grace  to  acquaint  all  the  Arch 
bishops  with  it,  that  they  may  send  to  all  the  Bishops  in  their 
several  provinces,  and  give  them  charge  as  they  will  answer 
it  at  their  further  peril,  that  both  in  their  own  cathedrals 
and  in  all  other  churches  (the  chapels  in  their  own  private 
families  excepted)  no  one  of  them  presume  to  be  at  public 
prayers,  or  to  preach,  but  in  his  episcopal  form  and  habit. 
And  that  this  charge  be  presently  given,  with  as  much  con 
venient  speed  as  may  be.  And  further,  that  when  this  is  done 
your  Grace  give  me  notice,  that  so  I  may  be  able  to  certify  the 
King  of  their  obedience  and  conformity.  And  while  I  use  the 
word  conformity,  I  pray  your  Grace  to  understand,  that  his 

LETTERS,  293 

Majesty's  meaning  is  not  conformity  to  or  with  the  Church  of  A.D.  1636. 
England,  but  with  the  whole  Catholic  Church  of  Christ,  which 
ever  since  her  times  of  peace  and  settlement  (if  not  before 
also)  hath  distinguished  the  habit  of  a  bishop  from  an  inferior 
priest.  My  Lord,  I  am  confident  you  will  give  his  Majesty 
good  content  both  in  this  and  all  things  else,  so  I  bid  your 
Lordship  heartily  farewell,  and  rest 

Your  Grace's  very  loving  Friend  and  Brother. 

Croydon,  November  5, 1636. 

Upon  this  occasion  his  Majesty  commanded  me  also  to 
require  your  Grace  to  take  order,  that  all  Priests  and  Minis 
ters  throughout  that  kingdom  read  public  prayers  and  ad- 
minister  the  Sacraments  duly  in  their  surplices. 

Endorsed  : 

'  The  Copye  of  my  Letters  to  my 
Lord  Primate  of  Armagh,  about  the 
Bishops  using  their  formalities,  &c.' 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  RECEIVED  your  Lordship's  letters  on  Saturday,  at 
Windsor,  and  I  am  glad  William  Raylton  saves  us  the 
trouble  of  a  cipher.  But  I  find  by  him  you  left  not  Windsor 
till  Tuesday  morning,  and  you  know  I  told  you  it  would  be 
so.  I  like  his  Majesty's  swearing  of  my  Lord  of  Northum 
berland  Councillor,  as  well  as  your  Lordship.  And  I  did 
ever  think  it  would  be  so,  if  my  Lord  in  his  employment f 

1  [In    the  command  of    the    fleet  Dutch.    The  King  had  several  medals 

against    the   Dutch    fishing  vessels,  struck  to  commemorate  his  triumph. 

The  Dutch  agreed  to  pay  £30,000  for  See  D'Israeli's  Charles  I.  (chapter  on 

permission    to    fish  during    the    re-  the  Sovereignty  of  the  Sea) ;  who  also 

mainder  of  the  summer.     The  arma-  states,  as  illustrating  still  further  the 

ment  under  his   command  was  the  interest  taken  by  the  King  in  this 

largest  force  that  had  ever  been  fitted  matter,  that  the  great  ship  built  at 

out  by  England.     It  was  to  maintain  this  time,  was  not  'the   Sovereign,' 

the  King's  right  to  the  sovereignty  of  as  Garrard  states  (Strafforde  Letters, 

the  narrow  seas,  the  great  point  under  vol.  ii.  p.  116),  but  the  'Sovereign  of 

dispute  between  the  English  and  the  the  Seas.'] 

294  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G3G.  gave  content,  as  he  hath  done  abundantly.  And  I  am  glad 
your  Lordship  hath  such  interest  in  him,  for  that  will  be 
some  confirmation  to  me  that  he  cannot  overvalue  17,  29,  8, 

Lord  Holland. 

12,  112,  15.  As  for  myself,  you  know  what  way  I  go,  and  if 
without  going  out  of  that  I  may  be  able  to  serve  his  Lord 
ship,  no  man  shall  be  more  willing.  And  I  am  very  glad  to 
hear  from  you  that  his  Lordship's  opinion  of  me  is  such  as 
you  express.  But  you  know,  my  Lord,  all  these  great  men 
have  great  aims  for  themselves  which  I  cannot  always  comply 
with,  and  yet,  my  Lord,  if  I  have  got  him,  I  hope  I  shall  be 
able  to  keep  him. 

Lord  Cottington 

But  you  say  110,  23  and  24,  told  you  some  strange 
things ;  and  first,  that  all  the  Grooms,  &c.  have  an  edge  at 
Lord  Holland 

19,  112,  10,  18,  300.  Be  it  so,  why  then  she  will  be  content 
to  take  eggs  for  her  money,  at  the  same  rate  they  were  wont 
to  go  to  Carlisle  g. 

For  the  second,  the  party  that  hath  been  so  long  prisoner 
is  so  overjoyed  with  his  own  liberty  that  he  can  shut  up 
nothing ;  for  the  thing  was  common  last  week  in  Court,  and 
I  that  hearken  little  after  news  have  heard  it  myself  from  four 
several  hands,  whereupon  I  conclude,  the  party  is  either  not 
wise  or  not  honest ;  let  him  take  his  choice.  For  the  thing 
is  so  open,  that  if  there  be  any  service  in  it,  it  will  be 
destroyed.  Besides,  when  I  lay  circumstances  together  which 

Yet  since  I  have  been  told  me,  I  believe  nothing  will     h  that  great  lady, 
hear  again  Lord  Holland 

I  bSleve  H  in  her  last  dressing,  I  mean  15,  24,  112,  27,  14. 

not-  For  the  third,  which  concerns  the  Queen's  Court,  I  know 

nothing  of  it,  and  therefore  you  can  look  for  no  judgment 
upon  it;  yet  I  would  have  you  remember  who  told  you, 

Lord  Holland 
that  112  and  300  could  do  all  there,  and  that  the  other  had 

of  late  lost  ground.     How  hangs  that  and  this  together,  that 
the  Queen  Lord  Holland 

now  500,  29,  101,  should  take  it  ill  either  of  300  or  112? 
To  the  next  passage,  I  can  say  nothing,  but  that  a  man 

8    [This  refers  to   Lord  Holland      Groom  of  the  Stole.] 
having  succeeded    Lord   Carlisle    as          h  [This  omission  occurs  in  MS.] 

LETTERS.  295 

that  eats  moderately  may  go  to  stool  as  well  after  sixteen  A.D.  1636, 
dishes  as  after  forty.  Indeed  I  think  this  lady  takes  herself 
to  be  greater  than  she  is.  And  that  is  a  fault  which  some 
ladies  are  subject  to ;  but  methinks  you  in  your  wisdom 
should  pardon  that.  What !  if  a  lady  thinks  she  is  more 
beloved  than  indeed  she  is,  or  deserves  to  be,  what  is  that  to 
you  ?  All  is  fair  to  yourself,  you  see,  and  is  not  that  enough  ? 
Have  you  not  a  letter?  Is  it  not  enough  you  have  it  under 
her  hand?  Yea,  but  you  say  her  expressions  are  extreme 
unequal  to  you.  Well !  what  then  ?  Have  you  lived  so  long, 
and  do  you  now  expect  equal  and  even  carriage  from  a 
woman,  and  in  her  passion  ?  I  hope  you  writ  not  this  in 
earnest.  But  if  you  did,  the  duplicates  and  your  own  letters 
are  all  in  the  fire,  and  thither  I  hope  you  will  throw  these, 
for  all  this  is  but  a  bye-paper.  Yet  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear 
you  have  received  it,  and  burnt  it  too. 

I  will  thank  the  Vice- Chancellor i  for  your  entertainment ; 
and  I  dare  say  it  was  hearty,  and  he  is  a  kind,  discreet  man. 
What  a  pity  it  is  Sir  Anthony  Vandyke's  hand  was  not  to 
the  curious  picture  you  so  much  admire  !  But  'tis  no  matter, 
for  had  it  been  valued  at  so  high  a  rate,  it  had  neither  been 
mine  nor  theirs. 

My  building J,  and  my  entertainment k,  have  quite  spent 
me ;  yet  I  cannot  repent  me  of  either. 

And  the  less  because  you  approve  the  first,  and  I  cannot 
grudge  the  second  to  him  that  under  God  made  me  able  to 
do  both.  And  since  you  are  so  ingenuous  for  Oxford,  I  will 
both  wish  Cambridge  as  much  prosperity  as  yourself  do,  and 
use  our  victory  (if  we  have  gotten  any)  modestly r,  according 
to  the  grave  advice  you  give  me  out  of  Ovid.  And  take 
order  that  the  triumph  which  Saint  John's  set  out  in  the  great 
fleet  this  last  summer,  may  attend  to  waft  you  over  from 

1  [Richard  Baylie,  President  of  St.  pense.  At  the  end  it  is  thus  summed 

John's.]  up  :  '  The  whole  chardge  of  the  enter- 

J  [At  St.  John's  College.  Many  papers  taynment  cometh  to,  ut  patet£226I 

relating  to  this  subject  are  preserved  Is.  7d.  A.  T.'  To  which  is  added  in 

in  S.  P.  0.,  particularly  receipts  for  Laud's  hand,  '  Besyd  the  Provisions 

money  during  the  progress  of  the  which  wear  sent  me  in':  of  which  a 

work.]  list  is  given  in  page  1.  The  initials 

k  [There  is  preserved  in  S.  P.  0.,  A.  T.  are  those  of  Adam  Torlesse,  the 

Domestic  Correspondence,  August  29,  Archbishop's  faithful  steward,  of  whom 

1636,  a  detailed  account  of  the  ex-  see  a  notice  in  vol.  iii.  p.  449.] 

296  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G36.  Pen-man-mawer.  Marry  then,  you  must  take  order  she  be 
not  sent  to  sea  again  in  haste,  for  I  assure  you  she  wants 
ballast,  and  many  other  necessaries. 

I  hear  you  have  found  out  Dr.  Wentworth1,  at  Oxford,  and 
for  name's  sake,  given  him  the  Deanery  of  Armagh.  He  is,  if 
I  mistake  not,  old  Peter  Wentworth' s  grandchild,  that  Queen 
Elizabeth  sent  out  of  the  Lower  House  to  the  Tower m.  The 
man  hath  good  parts  in  him.  This  summer  I  heard  him 
preach  well  to  the  King,  at  Woodstock.  If  he  can  master 
his  learning  it  will  never  be  the  worse  for  him.  I  believe  the 
Primate  will  like  him  well.  But,  my  Lord,  I  hope  you  will 
hold  to  our  old  rule — no  divided  preferments;  either  all  there 
or  all  here,  as  well  for  him  as  for  others.  And  now  this  puts 
me  in  mind,  I  think  you  have  not  yet  settled  Mr.  Wandes- 
ford's  business  wholly  on  that  side.  But  I  am  confident  you 
will,  and  I  wish  him  so  well  for  your  sake,  as  that  I  shall 
desire  no  haste  to  his  prejudice. 

I  received  a  letter,  before  your  Lordship's  last  being  with 
me  at  Croydon,  from  the  Earl  of  Leicester.  The  main 
business  in  it  was  for  his  Secretary  to  be  Dean  of  Armagh. 
The  man  himself  brought  me  the  letter.  He  told  me  he  was 
a  Deacon,  and  that  my  Lord  of  Lincoln  ordained  him.  Bat 
I  saw  nothing  in  him  or  about  him  like  a  man  in  Orders. 
Young  he  was,  and  in  long  hair,  his  clothes  all  in  the  fashion, 
and  to  my  eye  most  unfit  every  way  to  be  a  prime  Dean  in 
that  kingdom.  My  answer  was  accordingly,  that  his  Lord 
ship  might  expect  kindness  from  me,  but  it  must  be  such 
as  I  might  perform  with  my  own  honour.  But  I  had  spoken 
and  written  so  much  to  your  Lordship  against  putting  young 
men  into  eminent  places  in  the  Church,  that  I  could  not  now 
forget  it,  at  all  times  after  that  I  was  with  you. 

And  now  let  me  tell  you  this,  and  I  have  done  for  this 

1  [He  is  spoken  of  by  Wood  as  the  1598,  a  book  entituled  'An  Exhorta" 

son  of  a  Northamptonshire  Esquire,  tion  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  Dis- 

On  the  inscription  on  his  tomb  in  course  of  the  true  and  lawful  Succes- 

Bath  Abbey  Church,  he  is  termed  sor.'  (See  Wood,  ibid.)  Earlier  than 

'  Anglise  prseconum  primus.'  (Wood,  that,  in  1572,  he  had  been  committed 

F.O.  i.  471.)  This  bears  out  what  Laud  to  prison  for  a  violent  speech  against 

says  of  his  ability  in  preaching.]  the  Queen.  See  Strype's  Annals,  vol. 

m  [See  this  case  mentioned,  vol.  vi.  ii.  part  i.  p.  186.  He  is  frequently 

p.  231.  Wentworth's  imprisonment  mentioned  in  Strype  as  an  extreme 

took  place  in  1593.  He  published,  in  Puritan.] 

LETTERS.  297 

the    E.  of 

time.     There  came  letters  lately  from  85,  44,  17,  49,  37,  13,  A.  D.  1636. 
L         e      c       e      st      e       r  and      in  m      y       e 

60 n,  43,  32,  45,  91,  44,  69,  29,  84,  46,  64,  8,  62,  79,  43,  24, 

judgment  he  wrig 

47,  54,  34,  39,  61,  43,  63,  74,  27,  56,  45,  21,  75,  70,  48,  38, 
55,  73,  71,  19,  62,  50,  69,  44,  12,  60,  46,  57,  45,  17,  40, 800, 

counselour  of  Fr 

33,  51,  53,  64,  72,  43,  59,  50, 52, [70,]  10,  49,  37,  14,  36,  70, 

ancethenan  embassa 

41,  64,  32,  45,  86,  63,  41,  64,  23,  44,  61,  30,  42,  72,  71,  40, 

dor  of  England. 

35,  51,  70,  16,  49,  37,  19,  300,  10,  127.     So  I  am  to  seek, 
and  I  pray  God  somebody  else  be  not. 

Before  I  came  to  Windsor  I  got  an  opportunity  with  his 
Majesty,  and  according  to  your  desires,  I  moved  him  to  add 
my  Lord  of  Northumberland  to  the  Committee  of  the 
Admiralty,  but  I  could  not  prevail,  yet  I  shall  take  a  time  to 
attempt  it  again ;  for  his  Majesty  did  not  deny  it,  but  took 
time  to  think  upon  it.  So  I  would  you  were  now  at  an  end 
of  your  dirty  journey,  and  safe  on  the  other  side,  while  I 
shall  assuredly  rest  here 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  15th  Nov.  1636. 
Rec.  19. 


[Collins's  Sydney  Letters  and  Memorials,  vol.  ii.  p.  446.  J 


I  AM  sorry  that  my  Lord  your  husband  should  be  put 
to  any  exigents  in  France,  for  want  of  such  moneys  as  he 
should  receive  from  hence.  I  am  sure  his  Majesty  hath  been 
often  moved  concerning  it,  and  hath  delivered  himself  as 
graciously.  And  I  am  very  confident  the  Lord  Treasurer p 
is  willing  to  do  all  he  can,  but  the  truth  is,  moneys  are  very 
short.  Your  Honour  knows,  I  have  now  nothing  to  do  with 

n  [In  MS.  erroneously  '  50.']         °  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  463.]        P  [William  Juxon.] 

298  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1636.  the  revenue,  neither  do  I  think  my  speech  can  move  any 
more  than  theirs  which  have  already  been  very  careful  of  my 
Lord's  occasions  in  the  place  where  he  now  is.  Yet,  that 
your  Honour  may  see  I  shall  not  be  wanting  to  give  all  the 
assistance  I  can,  that  money  may  be  sent,  I  will  adventure 
to  move  both  his  Majesty  and  the  Lord  Treasurer  for  a 
speedy  supply.  And  I  shall  do  this  as  carefully  as  I  can, 
and  as  much  for  your  letter,  as  if  you  had  put  yourself  upon 
such  a  troublesome  journey,  which  God  forbid  you  should 
have  done,  in  such  unseasonable  weather.  The  worst  is, 
Madam,  my  occasions  will  not  let  me  see  the  King  (for  aught 
I  yet  know)  till  the  end  of  the  next  week ;  but  the  first 
opportunity  I  have,  I  will  not  lose,  that  you  may  see  my 
willingness,  whatever  become  of  my  ability,  to  serve  you. 
Your  Honour's  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  Nov.  18,  1636. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliain.] 

Salutem  in  Christ  o. 


SINCE  your  Lordship's  late  departure  hence,  there  is  a 
great  complaint  come  to  his  Majesty  against  the  Lord  Arch 
bishop  of  Cashells q,  who  (as  his  Majesty  is  informed)  hath 
upon  his  own  authority  commanded  a  fast  once  a  week,  for 
eight  weeks  together,  throughout  his  province.  This  his 
Majesty  takes  extremely  ill,  the  power  only  belonging  to 
himself,  and  not  to  any  Bishop  whatsoever. 

And  therefore  his  Majesty  being  resolved  to  reduce  that 
kingdom  to  order  in  all  things,  doth  hereby  require  your 
Lordship  to  call  that  Archbishop  before  you,  and  to  examine 
the  whole  business.  And  if  you  find  the  Archbishop  free  of 
this  accusation,  that  then  you  give  present  notice  of  it  to  me, 

fi  [Archibald  Hamilton.] 

LETTERS.  299 

that  this  impression  made  in  his  Majesty,  against  the  said  A. D.  1636. 

Archbishop,  may  be  taken  off.     But  if  your  Lordship  find 

him  guilty,  then  you  are  to  proceed  against  him  by  public 

admonition  at  the  least ;  that  so  both  himself  and  others  of 

his  place  and  condition,  may  have  a  warning  not  to  meddle 

with  the    King's   prerogative  without  his  leave.     And  this 

your  Lordship  may  not  fail  to  do. 

There  is  likewise  another  complaint  come,  that  there  is  a 
general  neglect  of  the  keeping  of  all  holydays  in  that  king 
dom,  which  his  Majesty  utterly  dislikes,  and  will  have 
reformed.  And  therefore  requires  your  Lordship  to  speak 
privately  with  my  Lord  Primate  about  it.  And  if  you  find 
that  the  abuse  is  so  great  and  common  as  is  informed,  that 
then  order  be  given  either  by  your  Lordship  or  my  Lord 
Primate,  as  you  shall  find  fittest,  to  every  Archbishop  in  the 
kingdom,  that  they  give  present  notice  to  every  Bishop  in 
their  several  provinces,  and  the  Bishops  to  every  parish  in 
their  dioceses,  with  charge  that  all  holydays  be  kept  accord 
ing  to  the  laws  ecclesiastical,  and  that  they  see  all  wilful 
offenders  punished. 

If  the  Archbishop  of  Cashells  hath  suspended  any  for  not 
keeping  and  observing  his  fasts,  your  Lordship  is  to  require 
him  presently  to  take  off  the  suspension  ;  and  if  he  hath  put 
any  man  that  wray  to  charges,  or '  any  other  in  that  regard, 
your  Lordship  is  hereby  required  to  cause  the  Archbishop  to 
make  them  repayments  and  satisfaction. 

I  am  heartily  sorry  these  complaints  came  not  while  your 
Lordship  was  here,  for  then,  perhaps,  I  should  have  said 
something  more  to  you  concerning  the  demeanour  and  per 
son  of  this  man,  than  I  am  willing  to  write.  So  wishing  your 
Lordship  all  health  and  happiness  in  your  government,  I  leave 
you  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  20th  Nov.  1636. 
Ilecd.  29th. 

300  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1636. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


YOUR  letters  of  November  20th  from  Holy  well  I  received 
at  the  Court  at  Windsor,  December  3rd.  I  am  this  day  come 
safe,  I  thank  God,  to  my  own  home,  but  was  almost  frozen 
by  the  way. 

If  this  frost  continue  I  hope  it  will  kill  the  infection  at  the 
root,  God's  blessing  going  with  it. 

My  Lord  of  Northumberland  goes  on  with  his  complaints 
about  the  Navy,  and  some  of  them  are  very  material.  I  still 
think  that  upon  the  whole  matter  they  will  effect  some  good. 
Though,  I  must  tell  you  plainly,  some  faults  appear  where 
the  remedy  is  utterly  to  seek.  And  I  shall  believe  you  that 

Lord  Holland 

his  Lordship  15,  29,  18,  300  hath  no  opinion  of  112,  though 
all  men  are  not  of  your  opinion  in  particular. 

That   which  you  formerly   writ   concerning  19,   17   and 

Lord  Holland 

500,  112  will  come  to  nothing  certainly.      But  that  which 
the  Bedchamber      and 

concerns  85,  4,  30,  44,  34,  33,  55,  40,  61,  31,  43,  70,  84 

Lord  Holland  Coventry,  Lord  Treasurer, 

112,  27  is  referred   to   a  Committee  of  104,  105, 

Laud,  and    L.  PrivyeSeale* 

102,  83,  60,  16,  65,  69,  46,  54,  79,  45,  71,  44,  41,  59,  43, 

Coke,    and  Windebank. 

with  114,  84,  115.  But  what  will  be  referred  I  do  not 
know,  for  I  hear  the  Commissioners  have  not  yet  met. 

I  thank  your  Lordship  heartily  for  keeping  to  the  rule  B, 
and  then,  God  give  Dr.  Wentworth  joy  of  the  deanery.  And 
though  I  do  not  think  his  name  only  got  him  the  preferment 
from  you,  yet,  cateris  paribus,  you  had  no  reason  to  pass  his 
name  over. 

I  make  no  doubt  but  that  you  are  very  right  for  the  person 

of  60,  43,  79,  32,  44,  91,  45,  69*.     And  I  assure  you,  I  am, 

*  [Earl  of  Manchester.]  Church.    (See  vol.  vi.  p.  322.)] 

•  [Respecting   the  age   of  persons         *  [The  Earl  of  Leicester.  See  above, 
to  be  appointed  to  dignities  in  the      p.  297.] 

LETTERS.  301 

too,  for  the  certainty  of  her  carriage  there.    Nor  can  I  doubt  A.D.  1636. 
but  that  you  are  right  also  in  your  judgment  whence  the 
infusion  is.     Well !   so  a  war,  and  the  mischief  which  must 
follow,  be  kept  off,  I  shall  care  the  less  ;  but  if  you  know  all, 
that  party  hath  some  little  reason  to  look  upon  27,  15,  300, 


102  in  a  better  fashion  than  he  hath  done. 


But  102  bids  me  assure  you,  he  will  take  no  notice  of  it, 
more  than  is  forced  upon  him. 

This  night,  so  soon  as  I  came  home,  I  met  a  letter  from 
my  Lord  of  Derry,  and  in  it  a  copy  of  a  notorious  scandal 
spread  in  the  North  of  Ireland,  concerning  my  Lord  of 
St.  Andrew's11  and  myself. 

I  pray  thank  my  Lord  for  his  care,  but  I  cannot  think  the 
thing  worthy  more  than  contempt.  You  will  know  there  what 
it  is.  I  shall  not  need  to  write  it,  nor  to  advise  about  it. 

But  since  I  am  upon  this  argument  I  will  tell  you  how  I 
am  used  in  England,  and  my  calling  too.  The  week  before 
this,  there  came  out  a  peevish  book  about  the  Sabbath,  but 
in  the  last  two  leaves  there  is  a  notorious  libel  against  At 
torney  Noye  and  myself,  for  Mr.  Prinn's  business,  and  in  the 
close  he  falls  upon  me  for  feasting  and  profane  plays  at 
Oxford  x.  And  now,  this  last  week,  there  is  another  in  form 
of  a  Curanto,  made,  as  it  appears  at  first,  against  the  Bishop 
of  Norwich,  Dr.  Wren  ?.  But  your  Lordship  will  see  all  the 
first  part  strikes  at  me  for  innovation  in  the  Church.  I 
send  you  a  copy  of  it  that  you  may  see  how  I  am  used.  But 
I  pray,  burn  it,  that  no  copies  be  taken  out  of  it :  though, 
perchance,  some  are  sent  out  both  into  Scotland  and  Ireland. 
For  the  way  of  spreading  them  here  was  in  letter  cases,  without 
any  writing  in  them,  only  one  or  more  of  the  books  enclosed, 
as  this  is  now  to  you,  and  so  sent  to  almost  all  the  Lords  in 
the  kingdom ;  and  the  Court  is  full  of  them.  The  thing  is 
full  of  sedition,  and  certainly  made  to  stir  up  some  to  villany. 

At  this  instant  here  is  great  news  out  of  Somersetshire, 
that  one  Mrs.  Leekye,  who  died  about  two  years  since,  doth 

u  [John  Spottiswoode.]  the  part  here  referred  to.    (See  Birch's 

*  [The  book  referred  to  was  Henry  Charles  I.,  vol.  ii.  p.  260.)] 
Burton's    '  Divine    Judgments    upon         ?  [The  book  entitled   '  News  from 

Sabbath  Breakers/ — though  he  is  said  Ipswich,'  written  by  Prynne.  (See  vol. 

to  have  repudiated  the  authorship  of  vi   p.  46.)] 

302  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1636.  often  appear  and  trouble  her  son's  house,  and  lately  appeared 
to  his  wife,  her  daughter-in-law,  and  charged  her  to  go  into 
Ireland,  and  deliver  a  message  to  Bishop  Athertori z,  who,  they 
say,  married  a  daughter  of  the  said  Mrs.  Leekye,  and  that  she 
promised  to  meet  her  there. 

The  message  which  she  hath  to  deliver  to  the  Bishop  she 
will  not  tell  to  any  but  himself,  and  purposes  to  come  into 
Ireland  on  purpose  for  it.  You  may  believe  what  you  list  of 
this ;  but  some  people,  of  very  good  quality,  do  affirm  this, 
and  a  great  deal  more.  But  what  will  appear  truth  in  the 
end,  God  knows. 

I  am  sorry  I  have  so  much  of  this  kind  of  stuff  to  write 
unto  you,  but  those  libellings  will  be  forerunners  of  worse 
things  if  the  Government  grow  looser.  There  is  no  business 
of  yours  in  this  letter ;  therefore,  if  it  please  you,  burn  it,  as 
the  side  paper  uses  now  to  be.  So  I  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  5th  Decr- 1636. 
Recd-  24. 

I  hope  before  the  date  of  this  letter  you  are  safe  in  Ireland. 


TO     THE    QUEEN     OF    BOHEMIA. 
[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  RECEIVED  two  letters  from  your  Majesty ;  in  the  first 
you  are  pleased  to  honour  me  with  thanks  for  your  sons' 
entertainment  at  Oxford,  which  is  more  than  either  I  or  it 
deserve*.  In  the  other,  your  Majesty  desires  me  to  second 
you  to  the  King  concerning  the  allowance  of  ten  thousand 
£  a  month  to  the  Landgrave  of  Hessen,  and  means  to 
the  Prince  your  son,  to  levy  troops  and  join  with  him,  which 

z  [The  Bishop  of  Waterford,  men-  and  the  Queen  at  their  visit  to  Ox- 

tioncd  frequently  before.]  ford  in  the  previous  August.  (See  vol. 

'   [Both    tho   Prince    Elector    and  v.  pp.  148,  seq.)] 
Prince    Rupert   were   with  the  King 

.   LETTERS.  303 

thing  you  say  would  make  him  considerable  in  the  world.  A.  D.  1G36. 
[But  as  for  that  which  I  writ  in  my  last,  and  which  was  the 
sense  of  all  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  here,  that  gave  your 
Majesty  little  satisfaction.]  b 

Madam,  I  shall  never  be  wanting  to  serve  you  where  I 
may,  and  did  adventure  (notwithstanding  the  former  resolu 
tion)  to  speak  with  his  Majesty  about  this  you  now  desire. 
But  your  letters  came  too  late  to  me,  for  his  Majesty  told 
me  that  he  had  given  you  a  full  answer  to  this  himself 
already,  and  that  therefore  I  should  not  need  to  give  any 
answer  at  all. 

But  for  that  which  is  at  the  end  of  your  letter  concerning 
the  election  of  the  King  of  Hungary0  to  be  King  of  the 
Romans,  and  your  desire  that  the  King  would  not  acknow 
ledge  that  election  to  be  legal ;  to  this  his  Majesty  com 
manded  me  to  write  unto  you,  that  he  shall  be  very  far  from 
doing  that  or  anything  else  that  may  prejudice  the  Prince, 
his  nephew,  in  any  his  rights  or  honour.  I  would  to  God  it 
lay  in  my  power  to  do  your  Majesty  more  service,  and  for 
that  I  can  do,  none  is  more  ready  to  be  commanded  than 
Your  Majesty's  most  humble  Servant, 

W.  C. 

Croydon,  Deceb.  14, 1636. 

Endorsed : 
'  The  Copye  of  mye  Letters  to  the  Q. 

of  Bohe.  concerninge  10,000  li.  a 

monethejbr'y6  Lansgrave  of  Hess. 
'  And  not  to  acknowledge  ye  Election 

of  ye  K.  of  Hungary  to  be  K.  of  ye 



[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

gIR  S.  in  Christo. 

I  HAVE  received  two  letters  from  you,  the  one  concerning 
the  shipping  business  in  Northamptonshire,  with  which  I 
have  acquainted  his  Majesty,  who  likes  your  service  herein 

b    [This    passage    in    brackets   is      death  of  his  father,  elected  Emperor 
crossed  out  by  Laud.]  in  1637.] 

c  [Ferdinand  III.    He  was,  on  the 

304  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1636.  very  well,  and  wills  you  to  go  on.  The  other  is  about  the 
indictment  at  Colchester d,  which  I  intend  to  put  into  my 
lawyer's  hands,  and  take  the  best  advice  upon  it  that  I  can. 
But  I  would  to  God  you  would  think  of  coming  away  at  once, 
for  I  am  removing  to  Lambeth  this  next  week,  and  businesses 
begin  to  come  on  apace,  and  I  have  nobody  left  to  consult 
with  upon  any  occasion.  Therefore,  I  pray,  make  all  the 
haste  you  can. 

This  inclosed  paper  is  put  into  my  hands  by  a  very  good 
friend  of  mine;  I  pray  peruse  it  and  send  to  Sir  W.  Herricke  e, 
who  is  not  far  from  you,  and  know  what  answer  he  will  give ; 
that  if  he  refuse  to  do  reason,  some  further  course  may  be 
taken.  And,  I  pray,  be  careful  in  this  to  do  the  best  you 
can.  They  say  you  bear  a  great  sway  in  those  parts ;  and  I 
shall  be  glad  if  in  this  particular  it  may  be  said,  you  bear  the 
bell  away.  So  wishing  you  a  merry  Christmas  and  a  happy 
new  year,  I  leave  you  to  God's  grace,  and  rest,  in  haste, 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Croydon,  10b"  23,  1636. 

Endorsed  by  Lambe : 
<My  Lo.  Archb.  23°  Dec.  1636:  ofyc 
Shipmonye,  except  agl  Colch.   in. 
dictm4.    Sr  Wm-  Herrick.' 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

I  HEARTILY  pray  Sir  Francis  Leigh  to  peruse  this  petition, 
and  to  make  good  the  promise  here  mentioned,  by  settling 
some  such  proportion  upon  the  petitioner  and  his  successors 
as  in  reason  and  justice  is  fitting  in  regard  of  the  iuclosures 
made  by  him.  For  which  his  nobleness  to  the  Church  I  shall 

d  [This  appears  to  refer  to  New-      seq.)] 
cominen's  case.    (See  vol.  iv.  pp.  118,          «  [See  vol.  vi.  p.  238.] 

LETTERS.  305 

give  him  hearty  thanks,  this  poor  man  will  pray  for  him,  and  A.D.  1636. 
no  doubt  but  he  and  his  posterity  will  fare  the  better  for  so 
good  and  Christian  a  work. 

W.  CANT. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


I  HAVE  received  your  Lordship's  letters,  and  with  them 
the  duplicate  to  Mr.  Secretary  Coke,  for  all  which  I  thank 
you  heartily,  and  shall  do  all  I  am  able  that  you  may 
have  quick  despatches,  and  those  as  conformable  to  your 
most  honourable  designs  as  may  be.  And  for  the  Arch 
bishop  of  Cashells,  his  provincial  fast,  I  leave  him  to  your 
justice.  But  it  seems  suspension  is  easy  with  him. 

If  the  neglect  of  Holydays  in  that  kingdom  be  not  so 
general  as  my  information,  I  am  the  more  glad ;  the  less  the 
fault,  I  hope  it  will  be  the  sooner  remedied. 

And  I  am  confident  my  Lord  Primate  will  be  wanting  in 
nothing  that  is  of  his  power.  And  I  should  be  most  glad  to 
hear  that  the  business  of  the  College  of  Dublin  were  well  and 
peaceably  settled. 

But  if  it  come  back  to  me,  I  shall  then  do  my  duty  in  a 
public  way. 

I  thank  you  heartily  for  your  advertisement  from  Rochelle. 
It  can  never  be  well  as  long  as  we  have  so  many  Chanf  Turks. 
I  showed  that  passage  to  the  King,  and  humbly  besought 
him  that  he  would  hold  constant  to  his  resolution,  and  beat 
those  vermin  in  at  their  own  holes.  And  I  find  his  Majesty 
most  resolute  in  it.  And  I  hope  you  think  I  will  riot  let  it 
want  calling  upon. 

My  Lord,  I  have  done  with  your  letter  to  me,  and  I  find 
in  your  letter  to  Mr.  Secretary  that  you  are  fallen  into  the 

1  [This  word,  probably,  is  an  ab-  p.  273  ;  or  it  may  be  a  contraction  for 

breviation  for  '  Channel.'     There  were  'Christian.'      Laud   speaks   of   'the 

at  this  time  many  Turkish  pirates  in  most  Christian  Turks,'  vol.  vi.  p.  464.] 
the    English    Channel.       See   above, 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP.  X 

306  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1G36.  gout.    I  am  extremely  sorry  for  it.   And  I  hope  it  will  be  no 
long  nor  grievous  fit. 

But  you  are  so  venturous,  and  sit  up  so  late,  and  diet  so 
carelessly,  that  you  must  look  to  be  punished  for  it.  Well ! 
God  send  you  health  for  all  that,  else  the  King's  business  and 
the  Church's  will  all  suffer. 

Lord  Holland 
There  is  no  news.   A  still  Court  this  Christmas.    112  very 

calm,  so  Mr.  Secretary  tells  me.  Good  Lord,  what  power 
some  have  in  the  world.  My  Lord  Marshal  every  day 
expected,  not  come  as  yet.  The  French  do  nothing  with  our 

The  Swedes  go  yet  victoriously  on. 

This  is  all,  and  health  and  a  most  happy  new  year  God 
send  you.  To  whose  blessed  protection  I  leave  you,  and 

Your  Lordship's 

Faithful  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Hampton  Court,  Dec.  26th,  1636. 
Reed.  4th  January. 
Answered  20th  of  the  same. 

The  greatest  news  to  me  of  all  is,  that  you  are  so  fallen  out 
with  me,  as  that  you  will  never  forgive  me.  But  will  you  not 
send  me  word  neither  ?  What  is  my  offence  ?  for  I  protest,  I 
know  not.  But  this  is  told  me. 


[St.  John's  College,  Oxford.] 

c  S.  in  Christ o. 


I  HAVE  procured  the  Rectory  of  Southwarnborough,  in- 
Hampshire,  and  the  perpetual  inheritance  of  it  to  the 
College ;  and  for  this  you  will  receive  a  tripartite  deed  in  a 
black  box,  which  I  have  now  sent  unto  you.  The  gentleman 

LETTERS.  307 

of  whom  I  got  it  is  Mr.  William  Sandys g;  and  my  Counsel  A.  D.  if>36. 
in  Law  assures  me  that  the  title  is  good.  I  sent  to  my  Lord 
of  Winton  to  have  a  search  made  in  his  registry,  how  the 
Parsonage  had  formerly  gone,  and  I  find  that  it  continued 
without  any  doubt  or  controversy  in  the  right  and  posses 
sion  of  that  gentleman  and  his  ancestors,  of  whom  Mr. 
Sandys  purchased  it.  And  the  papers  of  this  search  I  here 
likewise  send  you.  And  as  I  did  for  Gatton,  so  will  I  do 
for  this,  that  is,  write  to  my  Lord  of  Winton  to  have  a 
caveat  entered,  that  your  right  of  patronage  of  Southwarn- 
borough  is  now  in  St.  John  Baptist  College,  in  Oxford. 

This  benefice,  as  you  will  see  more  at  large  by  the  deed 
itself,  I  have  annexed  to  the  Presidentship  for  ever.  But 
in  case  it  happen  that  the  President  for  the  time  being  be 
either  better  provided  for,  or  better  to  his  content,  by  the 
benefice  which  he  already  possesseth,  at  such  time  or  times  as 
the  said  Southwarnborough  shall  fall  void,  in  such  case  it 
shall  go  to  any  one  of  the  Fellows  as  the  President  himself 
shall  name.  So,  wishing  you  and  your  successors  much  joy 
of  this,  and  the  College  much  good  by  it,  I  leave  you  to  the 
grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  January  16th,  1636. 

To  my  very  loving  Friend,  Dr.  Baylie, 
President  of  St.  John  Baptist  College 
in  Oxford. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


SINCE  the  last  of  December,  which  is  the  date  of  your 
letters  h,  the  Plague  Bill  hath  strangely  increased,  and  is  now, 
God  be  thanked,  very  well  fallen  again. 

« [This    was,    probably,    William  title  which  his    father  did  not    as- 

Sandys,  son  of  Colonel  Henry  Sandys,  sume.] 

He  was  summoned  to  Parliament  in  h  [Printed    in    Strafforde   Letters, 

1661,  as  Lord  Sandys  of  the  Vine,  a  vol.  ii.  p.  41.] 


308  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1636.  And  it  is  now  as  clear  as  the  sun,  that  the  last  increase 
came  by  the  carelessness  of  the  people,  and  greediness  to 
receive  into  their  houses  infected  goods.  To  this  add  great 
defect  in  the  inferior  governors,  with  great  want  among  the 
poor,  by  reason  of  so  many  base  tenements  with  their  inmates 
erected  to  private  gain  with  public  mischief,  and  you  have  all 
the  causes  under  God  himself  of  the  present  infection. 

But,  howsoever,  the  sum  climbs  high  apace,  and  this  year 
cannot  be  free  of  the  sickness  without  a  miracle.  And  it  will 
be  as  grievous  a  year  as  the  memory  of  man  ever  knew,  if  the 
government  of  the  city  and  suburbs  be  not  better  looked  to, 
than  in  this  past  year  they  have  been.  And  I  pray  God 
there  be  not  that  malignity  in  many  to  be  reckless  of  the 
sickness.  So  that  misery  may  come  upon  those  other  busi 
nesses  which  they  like  not. 

For  the  libeller  I  doubt  not  you  have  hit  upon  the  true 
reason  of  his  faith. 

But  he  is  now  more  strangely  confuted  than  you  observe. 
For  now,  upon  laying  down  of  the  fast,  the  sickness  increased 
two  weeks  together  dangerously.  And  what,  I  pray  ?  May 
not  I  as  well  infer  that  God  was  angry  for  laying  it  down,  as 
He  was  for  the  setting  of  it  up  ?  For  I  hope  he  will  not 
make  God  angry  with  both.  For  then  we  shall  not  know 
what  to  do.  But  God  be  thanked  that  His  anger  is  not 
guided  by  the  libeller's  malice. 

My  Lord  of  Northumberland  goes  on  very  honourably. 
But  it  seems  much  to  me  that  his  Lordship  should  have  no 

Lord  Holland 

opinion  in  the  world  of  112,  29,  13,  23,  300,  considering 
how  well  they  would  be  thought  of.  But  I  pray,  my  Lord, 
should  not  this  passage  have  been  in  your  paper  apart  ?  I 
hope  you  will  not  lay  down  that  method  which  I  so  much 
approve,  but  that  invention  was  yours.  And  you  will  see 
by  that  which  accompanies  this  letter  that  I  mean  to 
pursue  it. 

L      e 

I  writ  plainly  to  you  what  I  thought  concerning  60,  43, 

79,  32,  44,  91,  45,  69,  24,  13,  4,  and  am  glad  you  dissent 
not.  My  moderation  (which  you  approve)  I  shall  pursue,  if 
I  have  not  too  much  provocation. 

LETTERS.  309 

For  the   scandal  cast  upon   the  Lord  Archbishop  of   St.  A.  D.  1636. 
Andrew's  and  myself,  I  cannot  look  with  any  other  eye  upon 
it  than  that  of  scorn.     And  I  know  well  the  liberty  which 
schismatical  persons  of  that  nation  use  to  assume. 

And,  therefore,  if  your  Lordship,  being  upon  the  place, 
shall  think  meet  to  dispose  others  by  their  example  (in 
punishment,  I  mean  not  in  practice),  I  will  and  do  wholly 
submit  it  to  your  wisdom.  But  other  direction  I  beseech 
you  expect  not  from  me. 

The  printed  Libel  is  full  of  venom  indeed ;  the  best  is, 
they  have  called  my  Master  by  the  worst  name  they  have 
given  me,  and  He  hath  taught  me  how  to  bear  it.  But  the 
danger  which  I  fear  I  cannot  remedy. 

And  I  heartily  pray  God  they  may  be  able  to  remedy  it 
hereafter,  that  now,  while  they  may,  do  it  not. 

The  King  hath  commanded  me  to  write  to  the  Bishop  of 
Bath  and  Wells i  to  take  some  justices  to  him  and  examine 
the  business  concerning  Mrs.  Leekye.  When  he  hath  done 
this,  and  sent  the  examination  up,  I  will  send  your  Lordship 
word  what  her  errand  is,  if  by  that  I  can  learn  it. 

1  humbly  thank  your  Lordship  for  the  care  you  have  taken 
with  my  Lord  Primate  to  settle  a  better  observance  of  the 
Holy  days. 

As  also  for  your  noble  favour  in  the  case  of  the  Bishop 
of  Killala  k.  God,  I  hope,  will  bless  your  proceedings  in 
restoring  that  poor  Church  some  of  her  patrimony,  if  you 
cannot  do  all ;  and  yourself,  and  yours  also,  for  your  zealous 
undertaking,  and  careful  prosecuting  it.  And  when  the 
great  cause  of  Lismore1  comes  before  you,  I  doubt  not  but 
you  will  do  the  Church  that  favour  which  you  may  with 
honour  and  justice. 

As  for  the  Archbishop  of  Cashell,  I  did  never  look  to  hear 
better  of  him.  Nor  do  I  wonder  he  should  deceive  you, 
considering  it  helps  him  to  keep  so  many  vicarages.  Do  you 
not  think  it  would  lame  any  man  to  carry  sixteen  vicarages  ? 
But  surely  that  burden  will  help  him  to  a  sciatica  in  his 
conscience  sooner  than  in  his  hips.  And,  therefore  m,  if  you 

1  [William  Pierce.]  Cork.     (See  vol.  vi.  p.  333.)] 

k  [Archibald  Adair.]  '"  [In  MS.  '</V  evidently  an  ab^ 

1  [This  refers  to  the  property  of  the      breviation  for  '  ergo,'} 

See  of  Lismore,  held  by  the  Earl  of 

310  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1630,  give  him  a  sound  purging,  you  shall  do  both  the  Church  and 
him  good. 

I  have  received  and  read  the  duplicate  you  sent  me,  and 
shall  be  most  willing  to  serve  you  in  all  things  that  may 
tend  to  his  Majesty's  service,  which  you  so  really  intend. 

In  neither  of  your  letters  do  I  find  any  mention  of  the 
business  between  my  Lord  Primate  and  the  Provost,  but  I 
hope  you  will  find  a  time  to  end  it,  or  send  it  me. 

And,  good  my  Lord  (for  you  know  my  resolution),  hear  it 
yourself,  for  I  will  not  submit  it  to  any  other  on  that  side. 
For  that  business  hath  hitherto  been  carried  with  a  very 

w      h      e 

high  hand.  And  to  speak  plainly,  I  am  to  seek  75,  56,  43, 
ther  theviolenc  or 

89,  44,  70,  14,  86,  52,  46,  51,  59,  45,  63,  32,  16,  23,  50,  69, 

the       i       n      j       u       s       t       i        c        e  we 

29,  85,  48,  64,  47,  53,  71,  73,  46,  33,  44,  28,  300,  76,  43, 

a      r  the      greater 

40,  70,  15,  86,  38,  69,  44,  41,  74,  45,  70,  21.  And  yet  I 
could  heartily  wish  you  could  reduce  all  to  a  friendly  and 

the  credit 

peaceable  end,  preserving  85,  17,  32,  69,  44,  34,  47,  73,  19, 

o       f  him  that    hath  bin  so 

50,  37,  10,  13,  95,  87,  55,  41,  90,  20,  30,  48,  63,  27,  72,  51, 

much  wronged 

61,  53,  33,  56,  29,  76,  70,  49,  64,  38,  45,  35,  as  I  doubt  [not] 
but  you  will. 

I  humbly  thank  your  Lordship  for  your  picture.  I  shall, 
God  willing,  keep  it  while  I  live.  It  is  now  come  safe  to  me, 
and  yet  I  hope  you  think  I  shall  not  need  your  picture  much 
to  keep  you  in  memory. 

I  shall  shortly  send  you  the  Charter  and  the  new  Statutes 
for  the  College  near  Dublin.  But  I  must  acquaint  your 
Lordship,  that  Mr.  Attorney  and  Solicitor  here  like  not  the 
way  for  the  Charter  which  was  thought  on  at  Croydon  in  the 
presence  and  with  the  assistance  of  Sir  George  Radcliffe. 

For  some  things  in  the  old  Charter  must  be  laid  aside,  or 
the  new  Statutes  will  be  to  no  purpose.  Now  they  cannot 
be  abrogated  without  calling  the  Charter  to  judgment  (which 
is  not  thought  fit)  or  by  resigning  it. 

We  all  pitch  here  upon  their  resigning  it  as  the  safest  and 
fittest  way.  But  this  must  be  carried  very  privately  till  the 

LETTERS.  311 

time.     And  at  the  time  your  Lordship  must  show  yourself,  A.D.  1636. 
or  else  I  doubt  there  will  be  practice  to  defeat   the   new 
Statutes  by  keeping  on  foot  the  old  Charter,  of  which  I 
heartily  pray  you  have  a  care. 

The  business  of  my  Lord  of  Northumberland  I  have  put 
off  to  the  last,  because  I  was  of  necessity  to  speak  with  the 
King  before  I  could  make  a  full  answer,  and  in  the  meantime 
I  drew  up  the  rest  of  this  letter,  that  Mr.  Raylton  might  not 
stay  for  me. 

I  have  now  spoken  to  his  Majesty,  and  as  earnestly  as  I 
could.  And  showed  him  so  much  of  your  letter  as  might 
assure  him  it  was  your  judgment  as  well  as  mine.  And 
withal  what  a  great  honour  and  ease  it  would  be  to  him  to 
have  men  of  fortunes  to  serve  him,  rather  than  such  as  were 
to  make  fortunes  by  him.  The  King  liked  all  well,  but  in 
the  close,  gave  me  this  answer,  '  That  he  liked  my  Lord  of 
Northumberland's  service  exceeding  well,  but  yet  that  he 
would  have  more  experience  of  him  before  he  would  put  him 
into  the  Committee  of  the  Admiralty/ 

And  to  your  additionals,  1  can  but  say  this,  'tis  not  unlike 
that  the  Commissioners  of  the  Navy  should  take  it  hardly 
(at  least  some  of  them)  that  my  Lord  passed  them  by,  and 
went  immediately  to  the  King ;  but  that  will  vanish.  Arid 
I  do  not  find  but  that  the  King  is  very  well  satisfied  with 
him.  And  for  myself  (I  hope  his  Lordship  will  acknowledge 
it  to  you),  I  gave  him  all  the  assistance  I  could,  and  in 
everything  in  which  my  judgment  was  satisfied.  And  so 
'tis  time  to  take  my  leave.  God's  protection  shield  you, 
while  I  rest 

Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

I  hope  your  gout  is  run  away  from  you,  though  that  be  not 
its  usual  pace. 

Lambeth,  Janr- 18, 1636. 

Reed.  29th  of  the  same. 

Answered  the  last  of  February 

312  LETTERS. 

A. D.  1630. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christo. 


I  FIRST  heard  of  the  death  of  the  Earl  of  Antrim  n  in 
your  Lordship's  letters,  but  now,  before  that  the  young  Earl 
comes  over,  he  hath  been  with  me,  and  desires  two  things 
of  me,  and  I  can  refuse  him  in  neither.  The  first  is,  that  I 
would  give  your  Lordship  thanks  for  your  noble  favours  very 
freely  showed  him  now  upon  the  death  of  my  lord  his  father. 
And  the  other,  that  I  would  heartily  desire  of  your  Lordship 
the  continuance  of  that  your  noble  carriage  and  respects  unto 
him,  with  promise  that  nothing  shall  be  wanting  on  his  side  to 
do  your  Lordship  all  such  service  as  you  have  bound  him  to. 

My  Lord,  you  well  know  my  obligations  to  the  house  into 
which  he  is  married,  and  I  cannot  make  any  doubt  but 
that  as  at  first  you  were  pleased  for  my  sake  to  pass  by  some 
things  which  stuck  with  you,  so  you  will  now  at  this  my 
earnest  entreaty  be  most  ready  to  give  him  all  just  and 
honourable  assistance  in  all  his  businesses,  that  he  shall  need 
from  you,  for  which  I  shall  not  only  give  your  Lordship 
hearty  thanks,  but  shall  be  as  ready  to  serve  you  in  any  of 
your  friends  here.  So  wishing  your  Lordship  all  health  there 
to  follow  your  businesses,  and  all  happy  success  in  them, 
I  leave  you  to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

Lambeth,  Jan.  21st,  [1636.]  W.  CANT. 

Bro*'  by  the  E.  of  Antrim. 


[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

YOUR  Majesty's  Letters  of  December  f#  I  received  by 
the  hands  of  my  Lord  Marshal  °,  but  so  late  as  that  I  must 
•  [The  Earl  died  Dec.  10th,  1636.]        «  [Thomas  Howard,  Earl  of  Arundel.] 

LETTERS.  313 

and  do  humbly  beseech  your  Majesty  not  to  think  my  answer  A.  D.  1036. 
to  them  very  slow.  My  Lord  hath  done  in  the  business  his 
Lordship  was  trusted  with,  very  honourably  and  very  clearly, 
and  his  Majesty  hath  ever  had  and  declared  to  him  a  very 
good  opinion  of  his  service  therein,  so  that  for  that  particular 
there  is  nothing  left  for  me  to  do,  but  to  honour  my  Lord 
for  his  noble  carriage  in  this  business,  which  I  shall  ever  do. 
The  second  part  of  your  Majesty's  letter  is  only  to  desire 
me  to  give  my  best  furtherance  that  the  Prince  your  son 
may  be  personally  put  into  action,  and  thereby  made  more 
considerable,  and  that  this  summer  may  not  be  lost.  For 
this,  Madam,  I  believe  your  Majesty  hath  heard  already  by 
better  hands  than  mine,  that  there  is  a  way  thought  on,  in 
which  I  pray  God  bless  the  Prince,  and  his  just  cause.  What 
this  way  is  in  general,  I  presume  your  Majesty  hath  heard 
before  this  time  by  Mr.  Secretary  p,  and  will  be  so  informed 
from  time  to  time,  as  the  business  shall  descend  into  more 
particular  resolutions.  And  how  I  have  carried  myself  in 
the  business,  I  had  much  rather  your  Majesty  should  hear 
from  others  than  myself.  Only  this  I  shall  say,  I  have  dealt 
in  this  and  all  other  businesses  belonging  to  the  Prince 
Elector's  cause  with  all  integrity  and  freedom,  and  as  you  are 
pleased  to  say  I  use  to  write.  Misreported  I  may  be,  and  as 
the  times  go,  I  look  for  it.  My  humble  suit  is,  that  I  may 
not  be  mistaken,  that  so  I  may  rest  cheerfully  as  well  as 

Your  Majesty's  true  and  careful  Servant, 

Endorsed  :  W.  C. 

'The  Copye  of  mye  answear  to  ye 
Q.  of  Bohemia's  Leter  of  Decemb. 
ft,  1636.'  


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c.  I  thank  you  for 
your  letters,  arid  am  very  glad  to  hear  that  your  Statutes  are 
come  well  and  safe  into  your  hands  q.  If  now  ye  shall  be  as 

P  [Sir  John  Coke.]  vol.  v.  p.  506,  and  the  Letter  accom" 

i  [These  Statutes   arc  printed   in      panying  them,  in  vol.  vi.  p.  484.] 

314  LETTERS. 

i.  D.  1636.  careful  to  observe  them,  as  (I  dare  say)  I  have  been  to  alter 
and  settle  them,  I  make  no  doubt  but  that  they  will  turn  to 
the  honour  and  profit  of  the  Church  and  yourselves ;  and  my 
great  hope  is,  that  you  will  be  careful. 

Now  concerning  your  doubts,  they  are  but  three,  and  such 
as  I  wonder  why  you  should  make,  yet  since  ye  have  made 
them,  I  shall,  as  ye  desire,  resolve  them. 

Your  first  doubt  is  about  the  taking  of  your  oaths  to  the 
said  Statutes,  whether  ye  should  take  them  as  many  as  are 
there  present,  or  expect  a  full  Chapter.  To  this  I  can  say 
no  more,  but  that  it  were  more  solemn  it  should  be  in  a  full 
Chapter.  But  if  that  cannot  now  be  had,  it  is  not  amiss 
that  they  which  are  present  at  the  Church  should  presently 
take  it,  but  congregated  together  when  they  do  it,  and  an 
act  made  and  registered,  who  they  are  that  have  taken  it, 
where,  and  when.  And  then  the  rest  may  take  their  oath  in 
Chapter  when  they  come. 

Your  second  doubt  is,  whether  ye  that  are  already  installed 
are  obliged  to  use  those  forms  of  prayer  or  of  promise  pre 
scribed  in  the  second  or  eleventh  Statute.  To  this  the  answer 
is  easy.  Ye  shall  not  need  to  use  any  new  solemnity  in 
repeating  those  prayers ;  but  for  the  promises  prescribed  in 
those  places,  ye  are  entirely  bound  to  the  performance  of 
them,  and  as  much  as  if  the  prayers  had  been  used  over 
you  at  the  time  of  your  instalment.  For  having  taken  your 
oaths  to  all  the  Statutes,  how  can  you  but  be  bound  to  the 
promises  made  in  those  ? 

To  the  third,  who  shall  administer  the  oath  to  the  Dean 
and  Chapter.  The  course  is  as  plain,  and  is  to  be  done  in 
that  order  we  take  our  oaths  to  the  H.  Commission  ;  where 
the  Archbishop  takes  it  first  himself,  but  in  the  presence  of 
two  or  three  Commissioners,  and  the  Registrar  of  the  Court, 
and  then  the  rest  take  it  before  him,  himself  or  the  Registrar 
administering  it.  So  the  Dean  is  to  take  the  oath  himself  in 
the  presence  of  the  Prebends,  and  then  to  administer  it  to 
the  Prebends,  the  Chapter  clerk  being  present,  and  making 
the  act. 

Besides  these,  there  is  a  particular  doubt  made  by  Dr. 
Jackson r,  and  it  is  concerning  the  Lecturers  preaching  upon 

1  [See  v jl.  iv.  p.  223.] 

LETTERS.  315 

those  holydays  which  are  not  named  in  Statute,  and  yet  are  A.  D.  1636. 

commanded  to  be  observed  by  the  Church  of  England.     To 

this  I  pray,  let  Dr.  Jackson  know  that  the  reason  why  I  did 

not  alter  the  Statute  in  that  point,  was  because  I  held  it  to 

be  a  great  burden  upon  the  Prebend  that  reads  the  Lecture, 

to  have  him  bound  by  Statute,  and  so  by  oath,  whereas  now 

he  stands  bound  only  by  a  Chapter  act,   and  that  way  I 

would  have  him  bound  still,  but  no  otherwise,  for  there  ye 

have  power  to  ease  him,  and  divide  the  burden,  which  ye 

cannot  do  if  he  were  bound  by  statute. 

These  are  all  the  things  that  I  have  to  write  unto  you 
concerning  your  Statutes.  So  wishing  you  all  health  and 
contentment,  and  agreement  among  yourselves,  I  leave  you 
to  the  grace  of  God,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend,  &c. 

Feb.  4,  1636. 
Endorsed : 

'  A  copy  of  my  Letters  to  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  Cant.,  in  answer  to 
some  doubts  concerning  their  new 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 


I  HAVE  received  your  packet  of  January  20th,  and  I  thank 
you  for  the  duplicates,  which  I  have  read ;  and  now  to  your 

The  Archbishop  of  Cashell,  if  he  go,  rather  than  come, 
I  hope  God  will  have  mercy  upon  him,  and  receive  him. 
But  I  will  not  think  of  a  successor  for  him  until  I  hear  that 
he  is  dead.  Further  than  that,  I  humbly  thank  you  for  the 
Provost,  of  whom  I  shall  be  most  willing  to  think,  especially 
after  the  College  differences  and  the  Visitors  are  ended.  And 
in  the  meantime  I  will  advise  of  a  fit  man  to  succeed  in  that 
College,  but  I  would  willingly  have  all  differences  ended  first, 
that  the  new  Provost  may  not  be  entangled  with  the  old 

316  LETTERS. 

A. D.  1630.  quarrels.  And  besides,  so  soon  as  the  new  Charter  and 
Statutes  are  settled,  the  gift  of  the  Provost's  place  will  be  in 
the  King,  and  so  we  shall  have  no  noise  with  the  Fellows  for 
their  suffrages.  And  I  am  glad  to  hear,  by  Mr.  Raylton,  that 
at  the  next  return  you  will  put  an  end  to  the  College  troubles, 
and  give  me  an  account  of  it. 

I  am  none  of  the  Admiralty,  but  I  have  (upon  my  first 
reading  of  the  duplicates)  called  upon  the  Lords  for  an 
increase  of  your  guard  upon  those  seas;  and  for  haste  to 
send  them  away.  I  was  likewise  earnest  with  the  King,  in 
both  points,  and  shall  not  fail  to  give  that  business  my  best 
assistance.  And  here  let  me  tell  you,  I  took  occasion  to  tell 

the  King  the     C        o 

300  and    100,    while  they  were  altogether,  that  85,  32,  50, 

mmiss        ion  the      a      d       m 

62,  61,  46,  72,  71,  47,  51,  64  of  86,  40,  34,  61s,  was,  as  all 

others  are,  full  of  35,  45,  59,  41,  80,  44,  &c.,  that  I  thought 
it  much  better,  if  it  might  be  (though  but  from  year  to  year) 
one  mans  hand 

in  49,  63,  44,  17,  62,  42,  64,  71,  25,  55,  41,  63,  35,  that 

the  King 

might  expedite  it.     But  to  this   neither  300  nor  100  gave 
me  any  answer. 


The  King  having  declared  himself  that  he  75,  48,  60,  59, 
res       e       r       v      e  the  ad         p       1       a 

29,  69,  43,  71,  44,  70,  54,  45,  15,  85,  10,  41,  35fc,  65,  60,  40, 

ce  for  his  secon 

32,  44,  23,  36,  50,  70,  28,  56,  46,  72,  8,  71,  45,  33,  51,  63, 

d  s      o       n       e 

34,  27,  72,  49,  64,  44. 

I  am  glad  to  hear  the  gout  hath  been  so  merciful  to  you, 
and  more,  you  have  mended  your  bed-hour  and  diet. 

Believe  it,  if  anything  keep  it  from  fastening  deeper  upon 
you,  it  must  be  a  guard  there.  For  'tis  in  vain  to  bring  it 
into  the  Castle  Chamber  or  any  court  of  justice.  It  will 
follow  you  thither  sometimes,  whether  you  will  or  no;  and  if 
you  should  fine  it,  it  will  make  you  pay  for  it,  and  smart  too. 

My  Lord,  I  writ  truth  to  you,  that  I  was  told  you  were 
so  angry  with  me  that  you  would  never  forgive  me.  And 
I  hope  you  think  that  had  I  believed  it  or  doubted  it,  I  would 

•  [Admiralty.]  l  [The  Lord  High  Admiral's.] 

LETTERS.  317 

not  have  written  it  to  you.     But,  my  Lord,  I  did  not  look  A.  D.  1636. 

for  any  solemn  answer,  but  a  scorn  and  away.     For  I  protest 

I  never  made  other  of  it.    I  know  the  arts  that  are  now  much 

in  practice  to  sow  division,  but  I  care  not  for  them  where 

I  can  see  my  own  ground  to  tread  on.     And  certainly,  my 

Lord,  I  must  do  your  Lordship  this  right,  first  to  myself, 

and  then  to  others,  that  you  have  merited  so  much  of  myself 

and  the  Church   (which  I  should  prefer  before  myself)  as 

that  I  can  neither  honour  nor  serve  you  enough.    And  I  care 

not  who  bites  the  lip  at  it.     And  I  shall  end  my  letter  with 

this,  that  till  I  end  my  life  I  shall  go  on  with  all  the  offices, 

and   none   but  such  as  shall  beseem  him  that  must  write 


Your  Lordship's  faithful  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Feb.  11,  1636. 

Recdt  20th  of  the  same,  by  Davenport, 

the  messenger. 
Answered  it  last  of  Feb.  following. 

Here's  now  another  book  besides  the  Libel,  come  out 
avowedly  by  Mr.  Henry  Burton,  a  minister  in  Friday  Street". 
I  am  most  shamefully  abused  by  it.  And  I  thipk  there  was 
never  so  impudent  a  book  printed.  Surely  it  is  thought  equal 
to  Laygton'sv,  and  as  desperate  against  the  hierarchy. 

Mr.  Attorney  hath  order  to  proceed  against  him,  and 
some  others  his  accomplices,  in  the  Star  Chamber. 

Now,  my  Lord,  to  the  side-table  I  go;  and  there  at  the 

Ld.  Holland 
ends  of  your  letter  200  and  112  sit  in  state  at  the   upper 

end.  I  assure  you  that  they  carry  things  high  here;  but 
what  is  their  interest  more  than  was  at  your  being  on  this 
side  I  know  not.  The  latter  of  them,  I  hear,  is  not  well 

pleased  with  me  about  my  52,  46,  71,  47,  73,  40,  74,  48,  51, 

n  of  the      univ        er        si        t      y 

63,  14,  50,  36,  29;  85,  53,  64,  47,  54,  44,  69,  72,  46,  73,  79, 

s  the     gre        atsea 

71,  16.     It  is  now  under  86,  38,  70,  43,  41,  74,  71,  45,  42, 

u  [It  was  entitled  '  An  Apology  of     book  was  '  Sion's  Plea  against  Pre- 
an  Appeal,'  &c.]  lacy.'] 

v  [The  titleof  Alexander  Leigh  ton's 

318  LETTERS. 

1  n      a 

A.  D.  1636.  59,  27,  and  as  I  am  told,  the  great  exception  is  the  64,  40, 

62,  48,  6^,  39,  18,  49,  37,   23,  50,  77,  36,  5°1,  70,  34,  19, 

30,  43,  36,  50,  70,  45,  24,  32,  40,  61.x  I  would  complain 
grievously  of  this,  but  that  you  are  as  factious  in  this  vanity 
as  he.  Cottington 

Next,  I  shall  tell  you,  that  110,  lately  grown  up  from  a 
waiting  woman  upon  the  Lady  Mora,  your  old  mistress,  is, 

L.      N         o       r        th 

or  would  seem  to  be,  very  inward  with  59,  63,   49,  69  y,  89, 

umber        land. 

53,  62,  31,  44,  70,  60,  42,  64,  34.  At  least  she  courts  him 
much;  which  I  only  thought  fit  to  let  you  know — -me  it 
concerns  not. 

The  soap  business  is  come  in  question  again,  not  now  by 
me,  but  by  some  of  the  new  corporation,  who  have  acquainted 
the  King  that  they  cannot  so  hold  it  out,  but  that  it  will  be 
much  better  for  the  King  and  the  Commonwealth  to  have  it 
put  in  the  old  soap-boilers'  hands,  who,  by  means  of  27,  29, 

and    Laud 
15,  83,  102,  19,  offer  the  King  as  fairly  and  as  largely  as 

ever  they  did. 

The  other  part  of  the  new  corporation  (for  divided  they 
are)  are  as  earnest  as  ever  they  were.     For  my  own  part,  I 
and  Laud 

will  leave  28,  84,  102  to  follow  their  own  ways.  But  I  will 
be  led  in  triumph  no  more,  being  resolved  to  sit  quietly  and 

let  the  business  work  as  it  will.     Yet  this  102  bids  me  tell 

the  King  want 

you,  if  300,  100,  17,  4,  28,  be  not  extremely  75,  42,  63,  73, 

ing  to  the     m      s        e      1       v        e       s 

,  46,  64, 38, 19,  74, 51, 15,  86,  61,  72,  43,  59,  54,  45,  72,  29,  it 
may  have  an  excellent  end.    If  it  fail  it  can  be  nobody's  fault, 

the  King  Laud 

but  100  must  be  faulty  together,  and  then  102  resolves  she 

will  never  meddle  more  in  it. 

I  here  send  you  a  copy  of  the  old  soap-boilers'  offer,  of  as 
fresh  date  as  February  6th,  that  you  may  see  how  fairly  they 
deal,  if  they  may  yet  be  accepted.  And  the  security  they 
offer  is  forty  thousand  pounds  bond,  and  ten  thousand  pounds 
advance  beforehand. 

*  [Lord  Holland  was  Chancellor  of  Cambridge.] 
y  [In  MS.  '  59,'  evidently  an  error.] 

LETTERS.  319 

Now  I  come  at  the  last  to  tell  you  which  is  71,  45,  32,  A.D.  1G36. 

retissima  insfcruc 

70,  43,  73,  47,  72,  71,  48,  62,  40,  26,  46,  63,  92  69,  52,  33, 

t       i       o  The 

74,  48,  50,  17,  and  you  must  use  it  accordingly.     28,  17,  85, 

Earl  Marshal    beingreturned 

107  z,        30,  43,  47,  63,  39,  70,  44,  73,  54,  69,  63,  45,  35, 

that     n        o        e  f      o 

have  made  it  appear  .to  us  87,  64,  49,  43,  [aid]  19,  36,  51, 
r  the  P.  Elector  ho 

70,  23,  86,  27,  65,  44,  59,  45,  32,  74,  51,  69  can  be  55,  50, 

ped  for  from  Spa 

66,  45,  34,  23,  37,  49,  70,  15,  36,  69,  49,  61,  10,  71,  65,  40, 

80,  6^,  43,  &c. 

g        r       o      w       e 
And  now  I  verily  believe  it  will  in  time  38,  69,  50,  76,  43, 

into  awar. 

25,  46,  63,  74,  49,  24,  41,  75,  40,  70. 

God  speed  what  must  go  on.  But,  God  be  thanked,  in  all 
this  troublesome  business  God  hath  exceedingly  blessed  his 
Majesty.  For  this  term  the  Judges  have  all  declared  under 
their  hands,  unanimously,  that  if  the  kingdom  be  in  danger, 
the  King  may  call  for,  and  ought  to  have,  supply  for  ship- 
money  through  the  kingdom,  and  that  the  King  is  sole  judge 
when  the  kingdom  is  in  this  danger.  So  that  now  the  King 
(if  he  put  to  it)  may  anger  his  enemies  at  sea ;  and  I  hope  no 
man  shall  persuade  him  to  undertake  land-forces  out  of  the 

kingdom.     I  did  fear  everything  till  this  point  was  gained. 

i      t 

Now,  by  God's  blessing,  all  may  go  well,  though  47,  74,  17, 
should  be  w  a  r  r. 

71,  55,  49,  54,  60,  34,  26,  30,  43,  19,  76,  40,  70,  69. 

And  in  this  difficulty  let  me  tell  you  one  pretty  thing.  22, 

Laud  the  Earl  Marshal 

18,  28  tell  me  (but  102  knows  nothing  of  it),  that  19,  107, 

are  not  only  now  41,  38,  40,  47,  [63,]  92,  14,  71,  66,  42,  79,  21, 
for  there's  cause  enough  for  that  certainly,  but  extremely  for 
the  L.  C  u  n  t  r  y  s. 

85,  60,  32,  53,  64,  74,  70,  79,  71.    And  'tis  common  in  Court 

the     Q.      o        f  B      o       h       e      m. 

speech  that  86,  68,  50,  36,  20,  31,  49,  56,  44,  61,  is  an  ear- 

s        u        t       o        r  to  the  King  the  E.  Marshal 

nest  72,  52,  74,  51,  69,  16,  73,  51,  19,  85,  100,    that    107, 

»  [Thomas  Howard,  Earl  of  Arun-  many,  where  he  had  been  employed 
del,  liad  recently  returned  from  Ger-  as  ambassador.] 

320  LETTERS, 

maye  be  restored 

A.D.  1636.  62,  42,  80,  44,  29,  30,  43,  21,  69,  44,  91,  50,  70,  45,  34,  17, 
73,  49,  28,  56,  47,  71,  19,  41,  63,  74,  48;  44,  64,  73,  19, 

honnour  of  the    D.      o       f 

56,  49,  64,  63,  50,  59,  [69,]  25,  51,  36,  17,  86,  34,  50,  37,  9, 

Norfolk  for  thiss 

63,  51,  70,  36,  49,  59,  58,  26,  37,  51,  70,  29,  90,  46,  72,  71, 

17,  72,  44,  69,  54,  47,  32,  44.  We  shall  now  quickly  see 
more,  but  as  yet  I  know  not  what  to  say  to  those  particulars. 

I  protest  unto  you,  all  the  spare  hours  I  have  been  able  to 
get  these  eight  days  have  scarce  given  me  leisure  to  write 
this.  Therefore,  I  hope  you  will  think  we  are  busy,  though 
we  do  little.  The  sickness  increases  notwithstanding  this 
fine  weather,  and  I  much  fear  the  year,  for  the  Holland 
opinion  grows  amongst  us,  and  the  people,  in  many  places, 
will  not  be  kept  the  sick  from  the  sound. 

God  preserve  us  that  must  be  in  danger. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 

I  HERE  send  your  Lordship  a  petition  and  reference  pro 
cured  from  his  Majesty,  by  one  Mr.  Stewart,  a  Scotch  gen 
tleman  a.  And  because  it  concerns  the  place  of  printer  of 
that  kingdom,  I  have  obtained  leave  to  acquaint  your  Lord 
ship  with  the  business  before  anything  be  further  done,  and  do 
hereby  humbly  pray  you  to  be  pleased  to  speak  with  my 
Lord  Primate  about  it,  and  let  me  receive  at  your  Lordship's 
leisure  your  opinion  of  this  petitioner's  suit ;  as  also  a  note 
of  all  such  things  as  are  fit  to  be  regulated  or  amended  for 
the  well  settling  of  a  good  press  in  that  kingdom,  which 

*  [It  appears  by  this  Petition  and  quired  to  do  by  the  terms  of  his 
other  documents  on  the  subject  that  Patent.  The  Petitioner,  Francis 
the  King's  printer  in  Ireland  had  not  Stewart,  son  of  the  late  Earl  of  Both- 
discharged  the  duties  of  his  office,  by  well,  prayed  that  the  patent  thus 
printing  Bibles,  Prayer-books,  and  forfeited  might  be  granted  to  him- 
other  religious  books,  as  he  was  re-  self.] 

LETTERS.  321 

being  all  I  have  to  trouble  your  Lordship  with  at  this  time,  A.  D.  1636. 
I  leave  you  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  shall  ever  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  February  20th,  1636. 
Rec.  March  5. 

I  am  confident  my  Lord  Primate  will  be  able  and  willing 
to  give  your  Lordship  all  the  information  and  assistance  in 
this  business,  that  is  fitting,  and  I  heartily  pray  you  that  I 
may  receive  an  answer  so  soon  as  may  be. 


TO    THE    QUEEN     OF     BOHEMIA. 

[German  Correspondence,  S,  P.  0.] 

I  HEAR  of  a  report  in  Court,  but  (it  seems)  it  came 
latest  to  my  ears  whom  it  most  concerns.  It  is  that  your 
Majesty  was  offended  with  a  passage  in  a  letter  of  mine 
about  the  twelve  thousand  pounds  a  year,  which  his  Majesty 
(as  businesses  stood  at  that  time)  thought  fit  to  allow  the 
Prince  your  son  for  maintenance  b;  not  then  seeing  so  open  a 
way  as  since  he  hath  to  put  the  Prince's  Highness  into  action. 
Madam,  I  am  infinitely  sorry  I  should  be  so  mistaken  by 
you  as  therein  I  was,  and  worse  interpreted.  And  your 
Majesty  knows  better  than  I  the  malignity  of  Courts;  let  any 
rumour  be  spread,  it  will  quickly  increase,  be  the  truth  never 
so  far  from  it.  But  I  beseech  you  give  me  leave  to  tell  your 
Majesty  I  writ  nothing  in  that  letter,  but  by  the  King's,  my 
master's,  express  command,  and  the  like  charge  was  laid  upon 
my  Lord  the  Earl  of  Holland,  and  Mr.  Secretary,  to  write 
the  same  thing.  And  his  Majesty  assumed  to  write  as  much 
himself.  The  news  I  knew  would  be  unpleasing  to  your 
Majesty,  and  my  hard  hap  it  was  that  my  letters  came  first, 

b  [See  above,  p.  290.] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.    APP.  Y 

322  LETTERS. 

A..  D.  1636.  and  perhaps  spake  plainest.  Other  offence  I  have  committed 
none,  but  in  Court  reports  I  have  suffered  much,  and  am 
content  to  bear  it,  as  I  must  do  many  things  beside. 

Now,  Madam,  to  the  contents  of  your  letters  of  February 
&.  I  shall  not  fail  to  put  the  King  in  mind  of  what  he  hath 
promised  concerning  the  King  of  Hungary's  election  to  be 
King  of  the  Romans,  in  case  anything  should  be  pressed 
in  that  way  ;  and  for  the  gentleman  which  brought  your 
Majesty's  letters,  I  have  heard  him  in  all  particulars,  and 
shall  be  ready  to  serve  you  in  what  I  may. 

I  am  very  glad  that  the  way  wherein  the  King  hath  put 
his  affairs  in  regard  of  the  Prince's  Highness  gives  your 
Majesty  so  good  content.  I  pray  God  it  may  have  that 
success  which  yourself  desires,  and  we  are  persuaded  here 
that  the  States,  finding  how  useful  this  may  be  to  their  ends, 
will  add  a  proportion  of  ships  to  them  which  will  be  furnished 
hence.  But  for  that  particular  which  concerns  his  Majesty's 
forbearance  in  the  case  of  the  fishing  for  this  present  year,  I 
will  do  such  offices  as  may  well  beseem  me,  in  a  business  in 
which  his  Majesty's  right  to  the  dominion  of  the  sea  is  so 
much  concerned.  And  if  you  would  have  me  speak  clearly 
what  I  think,  though  my  freedom  hath  been  frost-bitten  this 
winter,  and  received  a  nip,  I  will  not  spare  to  do  it,  that 
your  Majesty  may  see  how  willing  I  am  to  serve  you.  The 
truth  is,  Madam,  his  Majesty  is  so  set  to  maintain  that  right 
of  his,  that  I  dare  speak  no  more  unto  him  than  I  have 
already  done.  But  I  confess  I  do  much  wonder  (considering 
upon  what  way  the  King  now  is  with  France),  that  the 
Prince  of  Orange  and  the  States  should  trouble  themselves 
to  gain  any  overt  concession  from  his  Majesty,  to  leave  their 
fishing  free  this  year ;  since  it  is  more  than  manifest  there 
will  be  so  much  other  work  for  his  navy,  as  that  the  business 
of  the  fishing  must  needs  fall  asleep  of  itself,  and  give  way 
to  affairs  of  greater  consequence.  And  were  I  wise  enough 
to  give  your  Majesty  counsel,  I  would  advise  a  silence  of 
this  business  on  all  hands,  and  not  to  interrupt  business 
(which  I  hope  will  go  happily  on)  with  moving  a  question 
about  that,  which  will  necessarily  do  itself  without  question 
ing.  Madam,  pardon  this  freedom,  I  beseech  you,  and  then 
whether  my  counsel  be  taken  or  not  it  shall  not  trouble  me. 

LETTERS.  323 

Your  Majesty's  postscript  I  humbly  thank  you  for,  and  A.D.  1636. 
shall  continue  my  service  very  faithfully,  and  since  you  are 
pleased  still  to  invite  me  to  it,  I  shall  write  with  my  wonted 
freedom,  and  not  labour  to  hide  myself  in  clouds,  though 
that  be  more  suitable  with  the  course  of  the  times.  And  so, 
Madam,  I  humbly  take  my  leave,  and  shall  ever  express 

Your  Majesty's  faithful  Servant, 

W.  C. 

Lambeth,  Feb.  28,  1636. 

Since  I  had  written  this  I  understand  by  my  Lord  Goring0, 
that  your  Majesty  hath  written  to  him  about  the  misinter 
pretation  of  my  letters,  and  I  am  glad  to  find  by  his  Lordship 
that  you  are  satisfied;  for  others  I  stand  the  less  upon  it, 
though  certain  I  am,  I  have  in  those  letters  departed  from 
nothing  that  I  was  commanded,  nor  made  any  addition  to  it. 
And  though  I  owe  your  Majesty  more  service  than  I  can 
perform,  yet  sure  I  may  say,  I  have  done  you  such  service  as 
hath  been  in  my  power,  and  shall  be  glad  that  that  which  is 
well  meant  may  be  well  taken. 

Your  Majesty's  books  are  ready,  and  stay  only  for  the 
brass  cuts  for  your  arms,  which  I  received  not  till  I  had 
ended  this  letter. 

Endorsed : 

'  Feb.  28,  1636. 
*  The  copye   of  my  Lrl  to  the  Queen 

of  Bohemia.' 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

SOME  friends  of  this  bearer  have  importuned  me  to  write 
to  your  Lordship  on  his  behalf,  and  the  suit  which  he  makes 
is  so  fair  that  I  could  not  think  it  fit  to  refuse  him.  For  I 

c  [George,  first  Lord  Goring,  afterwards  created  Earl  of  Norwich.] 


324  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1G36.  am  given  to  understand  that  this  gentleman's  father,  Mr. 
Brian  M'Dermot  of  Carrick,  in  the  county  of  Roscommon, 
was  one  of  the  Grand  Jury  upon  the  finding  of  his  Majesty's 
title  of  the  Grand  Office  of  the  said  county,  and  therein 
was  very  forward,  and  ready  to  do  his  Majesty  all  faithful 

I  hear  further,  that  the  father  is  lately  deceased,  and  that 
this  gentleman,  his  son,  Mr.  Terence  M'Dermot,  was,  and  is 
likewise  a  faithful  servant  of  his  Majesty  in  the  like  kind.  I 
shall,  therefore,  desire  your  Lordship,  upon  my  recommend 
ation,  to  do  him  all  the  lawful  favours  you  may  upon  the 
settling  of  the  new  plantation  in  Connaught,  especially  if  he 
desire  nothing  but  that  which  may  stand  with  his  Majesty's 
service.  And  I  shall  receive  this  kindness  from  your  Lord 
ship  as  a  very  noble  favour  done  to 

Your  Lordship's  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  March  4th,  1636. 
Recd.  20th  April. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

I  UNDERSTAND  there  are  some  places  void  in  the  College, 
and  I  pray  your  Lordship  to  find  a  way,  before  these  new 
statutes  be  settled,  to  put  Mr.  John  Harding  and  Mr.  Thomas 
Marshall  into  those  senior  places,  because  they  are  men  of 
degree,  and  will  be  able  for  government,  and  unfit  to  come 
up  as  juniors.  As  for  those  that  should  be  gone  at  mid 
summer  next,  there  is  a  clause  in  the  statute,  cap.  7,  that 

d  [The  first  part  of  this  Letter  is      in  which  is  entered  only  the  business- 
printed  in  vol.  yi.  p.  487,  from  a  tran-     part  of  the  Letter.] 
script  in  Archbishop  Laud's  Register, 

LETTERS.  325 

they  shall  go,   and  not  be  capable  of  the  perpetuity  now  A.  D.  1636. 
granted  to  the  Fellows. 

So  for  this  present  I  humbly  take  my  leave,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  March  21". 
Rec.  April  1. 

Now,  my  Lord,  to  the  paper  that  belongs  to  the  side 

I  have  little  to  write.  Only  you  have  a  shrewd  guess  at  men, 
or  else  you  are  a  witch.  1  remember  well  the  censure  you 
the  P.  E.  P  a  1  a  t  y  ne 

passed  to  me  about  85,  65,  44,  66,  40,  59,  41,  73,  79,  63,  17, 

that    he  is  of  to  gen 

88,  55,  43,  20,  46,  71,  25,  51,  36,  29,  74,  50,  23,  38,  45,  64, 
74,  60,  44,  15,  42,  4,  71,  6*5,  47,  69,  48,  73,  10,  74,  49,  14, 

bussel  thorough  th 

30,  54,  72,  71,  45,  59,  24,  89,  49,  70,  50,  52,  39,  56,  27,  90, 

is         s  bysynes  that 

48,  72,  71,  22,  31,  79,  72,  80,  64,  44,  71,  16.  For  now  87, 
60,  43,  42,  54 f,  44,  18,  4*7,  72,  19,  39,  48,  53,  45,  64,  15, 

37,  49,  6^,  21,  54,  50,  60,  53,  64,  73,  40,  70,  7*9,  71,  &c. 
too  many  observe  a  coldness  where  there  should  be  most 
heatg.  You  will  burn  these.  And  then  I  have  but  one 
thing  more  to  trouble  you  with. 

the  Earl  Marshal 
'Tis  this  :  I  see  200  and  107  are  resolved  shortly  to  trouble 

you  again  about  the  great  business  in  Ireland,  for  which  I 

think  your  Lordship  hath  71,  65,  44,  32,  48,  40,  60,  59,  27, 
direct!  ons  the  King 

34,  47,  70,  45,  33,  74,  46,  50,  63,  71  from  300,  100,  200,  27, 
15,  29.  Now,  my  Lord,  God  forbid  but  you  should  do  as  I 

to  your 

know  you  will,  keep  close  73,  49,  15,  80,  50,  52,  69,  23, 
47,  64,  91,  70,  53,  33,  73,  46,  51,  63,  72  ;  yet  I  must  tell 

Prince  Elector  Palatine.]  letter  to  Wentworth.    (Strafforde  Let- 

in  MS.  '  51,'  evidently  wrong.]          ters,  vol.  ii.  p.  49.)] 
See  the  Earl  of  Northumberland's 

326  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637.  you,  and  do  here,  beforehand,  that  48,  61,  52,  92,  28,  75,  69, 

ight  earnestly  you 

47,  39,  56,  74,  17,  44,  42,  70,  64,  45,  91,  60,  79,  24,  to  130 
to  72,  55,  43,  76,  44,  25,  42,  60,  59,  19,  37,  40,  53,  51,  52, 

r  to  the  Earl  Marshal h- 

69,  24,  73,  49,  29,  107.     Now  you  are  armed,  you  will,  I 

know,  do  what  is  fit. 

and  the  King 
I  have  acquainted  500,  27,  15,  84,  100  with  this,  and  they 

all   approve  that  I  should  give  your  Lordship  this  notice 
which  I  have  here  done. 

The  soap  business,  after  all  the  noise,  is  now  settling  down 
upon  the  old  soap-boilers  ;  only  the  King  is  graciously 
pleased  to  allow  the  new  corporation  so  much  for  their 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fkzwilliaru.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

I  DO  here  send  and  seal  your  Lordship's  pardon  for  the 
slowness  of  your  last  despatch.  And  though  I  would  not 
have  you  oppressed  with  business,  yet  glad  I  am  at  this 
present  that  your  despatch  was  so  slow,  for  I  have  been  as 
much  troubled  all  this  Lent  as  your  Lordship,  and  with  more 
unwelcome  business ;  libel  upon  libel  coming  against  the 
hierarchy  of  the  Church,  so  that  had  any  letters  come  from 
you,  I  must  for  the  time  have  made  you  no  answer,  or  a  very 
distracted  one. 

I  am  sorry  there  should  be  cause  for  your  Lordship  to 
concur  with  me  in  judgment  concerning  the  danger  of  the 
sickness  this  summer,  and  the  use  that  ill-disposed  persons 
will  make  of  it.  But  for  the  ship-money  (God  be  thanked) 

h  [This  most  likely  refers  to  the  at-  and  in  which  he  desired  Wentworth's 

tempt  made  by  the  Earl  of  Arundel  to  support.     See  Wentworth's  Letter  to 

recover  some  lands  in  Ireland  formerly  Earl   of  Arundel,   August  26,   1636. 

belonging  to  the  Dukedom  of  Norfolk,  (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  29,  scq.)] 

LETTERS.  327 

'tis  settled  under  all  the  Judges'  hands  *.     So,  that  for  aught  A.  D.  1637. 
I  know,  nothing  now  remains  of  difficulty  but  to  make  the 
assessments  as  equal  as  may  be. 

There  was  a  great  providence  used  to  compass  it  the  last 
term,  and  a  great  deal  of  God's  blessing  to  go  with  it  in  the 
success ;  for  had  it  been  to  do  now  (the  sickness  increasing), 
I  much  fear  the  money  would  not  have  come  in  so  well  as 
(God  be  thanked)  now  it  doth.  Few  know  how  the  business 
was  so  soon  and  so  well  ripened. 

But  such  knowledge  as  I  have  of  it  I  shall  impart  to  you 
in  my  by-paper,  if  I  can  remember  it. 

I  thought  I  had  had  libels  enough  in  England,  but  I  see 
Ireland  must  help  me  to  one  more.  And  as  appears  after 
in  your  letter,  Italy  to  another.  I  thank  your  Lordship 
heartily  for  your  care  in  both,  but  especially  for  sending  the 
business  in  Challenour's  case  k,  which  concerns  your  Lord 
ship  and  myself,  [apart]  from  that  of  the  public.  And  though 
he  use  me  very  unworthily,  and  with  falsehood  enough,  yet 
I  have  learned  now  to  pass  by  these  things  which  savour  of 
the  distemper  of  the  times,  and,  do  what  I  can,  will  not  be 
followed  through.  That  kind  [of]  proceeding  is  wholly  lost 
here,  and  what  that  will  lose  hereafter  God  knows. 

I  cannot  tell  your  Lordship  what  Mrs.  Leekey  hath  to  say 
to  the  Bishop  of  Waterford.  This  I  can  tell  you,  the  Bishop 
of  Bath  and  Wells,  and  Sir  Robert  Philips  \  and  Dr.  Godwin  m, 
have,  by  the  King's  command,  examined  that  business  of  the 
apparition,  and  certainly  it  is  a  fiction  and  a  practice,  but  to 
what  end  cannot  be  discovered. 

And  the  younger  woman,  at  that  part  of  the  examination, 
stood  still  to  it  that  she  had  a  charge  not  to  utter  that  to 
any  but  to  Dr.  Atherton,  yet  to  the  King  and  him  only  she 
would  tell  it  if  he  commanded.  If  she  come  over  into  Ire 
land  (as  she  says  she  will),  it  may  be  that  and  more  may  be 
fished  out  of  her ;  but  a  cunning  young  woman  I  hear  she  is, 
and  her  husband  in  decay.  And,  therefore,  I  doubt  it  may 
be  some  money  business. 

And  then  there  is  some  use  of  the  Bishop  of  Waterford's 

1  [See  Rushworth's  Collection,  vol.  of  Somerset.] 

ii.  p.  355.  j  m  [Probably  Dr.  Paul  Goodwyn,  one 

k  [See  rol.  vi.  p.  497.]  of  the  Canons  of  Wells.] 
1  [Several  times  M. P.  for  the  county 

328  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1637.  forty  pounds  per  annum,  which  you  say  he  hath  recovered,  if 
he  cannot  tell  otherwise  what  to  do  with  it. 

As  for  the  Archbishop  of  Cashells,  I  doubt  not  but  his  vomit 
will  work  very  well ;  for,  notwithstanding  his  fast  ",  he  is  very 
full :  and  full  of  his  fast  too ;  for  he  hath  sent  me  a  letter, 
and  in  that  a  petition  to  his  Majesty  for  his  gracious  pardon 
and  forgiveness.  I  will  show  this  to  his  Majesty  ;  but  more 
I  will  not  do,  till  I  hear  from  your  Lordship  how  his  other 
physic  works  on  that  side. 

I  have  already  sent  your  Lordship  the  Charter  and  Sta 
tutes,  with  Mr.  Attorney's  directions  for  your  proceedings ; 
so  that  ball  is  at  your  feet. 

I  hope  your  Lordship  believes  I  have  done,  and  do,  my 
Lord  of  Northumberland  all  the  good  offices  which  are  in 
my  power.  And  am  very  glad  to  hear  from  you  that  my 
Lord  is  pleased  to  make  a  fair  interpretation  of  such  poor 
courtesies  as  I  am  able  to  do  him. 

I  am  very  glad  to  hear  your  Lordship  hath  received  so  good 
content,  and  that  kingdom  so  good  security,  by  the  care  of 
the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty,  in  sending  those 


ships  you  expected.  And  I  am  clearly  of  opinion  that  102 
gave  very  good  counsel  in  that  business,  and  I  think  200  gave 
as  good  counsel  as  he.  And  the  truth  is,  both  of  them  pressed 

the  same  counsel  since,  and  102  gave  a  reason  which  I  think 

is  of  great  consideration  and  consequence,  but  the  resolution 
goes  contrary.  So  for  the  present  more  cannot  be  done. 

I  am  glad  to  hear  the  gout  has  been  so  merciful  to  you  at 
this  time,  and  I  hope  the  next  winter  may  be  more  gentle  to 
you  than  this  hath  been,  if  you  look  well  to  yourself  in 
the  mean  time. 

And  I  verily  think  you  cannot  do  yourself  more  harm  than 
to  sit  up  late,  which  you  have  used  too  much.  But  I  hope 
this  fit  hath  disciplined  you  as  well  as  you  have  disciplined  the 
Archbishop  of  Cashells  at  the  council  table.  And  therefore, 
as  perhaps  he  would  pray  and  fast  no  more,  so  I  hope  your 
Lordship  will  pray  and  watch  no  more. 

My  Lord,  I  am  most  confident  of  your  love  and  nobleness 
to  me  ;  yet  did  1  hold  it  most  fit  to  let  you  hear  what  came 

to  my  knowledge. 

n  [See  above,  p.  298.] 

LETTERS.  329 

I  thank  God,  I  am  not  yet  grown   so  dull  but  that  I  A.  D.  1637- 
saw  there  was  great  folly  or  as  great  practice  in  the  report 
which  I  certified  to  you.     But  those  things  work  very  little 
with  me  where  I  have  received  such  cause  of  confidence. 

Therefore^  I  pray  give  me  leave  at  all  times  to  tell  you  what 
I  discover  in  that  kind  ;  but  be  assured  I  shall  never  fail  you 
in  the  other. 

Since  the  noise  of  Burton's  book  is  come  over  to  you,  I  am 
very  glad  that  interpretation  is  made  of  it  which  you  mention 
on  that  side. 

And  for  my  part  I  hold  contempt  of  such  things  to  be  one 
of  the  best  remedies  against  them.  But  yet  when  so  many 
of  them  shall  one  overtake  the  other,  and  all  of  them  tend  so 
directly  (as  they  do)  to  stir  up  mutiny  and  sedition  among 
the  people,  there  is  a  necessity  that  somewhat  more  be  done. 

And  a  proceeding  will  be  against  them  in  the  Star  Cham 
ber,  and  I  hope  this  term. 

This  I'll  assure  you,  in  the  Queen's  time  Udall  °  was  con 
demned  and  died  in  prison,  and  Pendryp  was  hanged  for  less 
than  those  men  have  done.  But  for  my  part  (I  thank  God) 
I  desire  no  blood.  What  the  issue  will  be  in  the  Star 
Chamber,  I  cannot  prophesy,  but  I  hope  his  Majesty  and  the 
Lords  will  be  very  sensible  of  the  business. 

Concerning  my  Chambers  at  Hampton  Court,  that  business 
is  past  long  since,  and  at  the  time  when  I  was  like  to  be  most 
destitute,  I  did  clearly  see  that  my  Lady  of  Carlisle,  to  whose 
use  the  Chambers  were  assigned,  did  ever  intend  to  be 
absent  herself,  and  that  she  was  very  willing  I  should  have 
had  them,  as  formerly  I  had.  And  I  think  I  knew  before  On  Sunday 
your  Lordship's  letters  came,  who  they  were  that  hindered  it,  tcfmf  duty 

at  least  all  save  one.     Nevertheless,  I  thank  your  Lordship  £°  the 
heartily  for  the  relation  you  have  now  made,  and  am  very  apt  had  a  little 

to  believe  that  the  Lady  gave  your  Lordship  that  information 
with  that  intention,  that  I  might  have  a  right  understanding  knowledge 
of  the  business,  and  I  would  very  willingly  thank  her  Honour  Aspects  S 
for  that  noble  respect,  had  I  any  opportunity.  &nd  I  took 

For  my  Lord  of  Derry,  I  did  receive  the  full  satisfaction 

0  [This  was  Nicholas  Udal,  who  was  all  times  and  places,  until  the  World's 

tried  for  writing  a  book  entitled  '  A  end.'    (See  Collier's  Eccl.  Hist.  vol.  ii. 

Demonstration  of  the  Discipline  which  p.  622.  )]* 

Christ  hath  prescribed  in  his  Word,          P  [John  Penry.    (See  Collier,  Eccl. 

for  the  Government  of  his  Church,  in  Hist.  vol.  ii.  p.  638.)] 

330  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1637.  from  your  Lordship  at  your  being  at  Croydon.  And  now 
I  have  received  fuller,  had  there  any  more  needed  \  but  by 
this  as  well  as  my  other  carriage  your  Lordship  may  clearly 
see  how  openly  I  use  to  deal  with  my  friends. 

And  I  believe  your  Lordship  would  not  have  been  so  well 
pleased  that  I  should  have  concealed  such  an  information  and 
harboured  ill  thoughts  upon  it,  and  let  them  grow  up  into  a 
jealousy  against  a  man  of  so  great  desert  to  the  Church. 
And  for  them  that  gave  me  the  information,  I  verily  think, 
they  might  have  ignorance  enough  of  my  Lord  of  Derry's 
proceedings ;  but  I  am  very  apt  to  think  they  had  no  malice 
against  him.  And  this  I'll  promise  your  Lordship,  if  here 
after  I  do  discover  that  they  had  any,  I  will  let  you  know  it ; 
in  the  meantime,  I  am,  and  shall  so  continue,  as  good  a 
friend  to  my  Lord  of  Derry,  as  you  or  his  Lordship  can 
wish  me. 

My  Lord,  I  thank  your  Lordship  very  heartily  for  your 
honourable  favour  and  respect  to  my  Lord  of  Antrim.  I  have 
received  a  very  noble  letter  from  his  Lordship  since  his  going 
over,  with  a  great  deal  of  thanks  for  all  your  Lordship's  great 
and  honourable  respects  to  him.  And  I  must  and  do  return 
my  best  thanks  to  you  for  all  that  favour  which  you  have 
been  pleased  to  do  him  for  my  sake ;  and  that  which  you  do 
for  his  own,  he  shall,  and  I  know  will,  thank  you  himself.  As 
for  the  counsel  which  you  gave  him,  I  think  His  full  of  a 
great  deal  of  respect  to  his  person,  and  as  full  of  wisdom 
in  itself.  But  how  my  Lady  Duchess  will  brook  going  out  of 

My  Lady     England  I  know   not,  nor  do  I  hold   it  very  fit  to  make 

th^s  present  auv  overture  to  her  about  it,  now  in  the  absence  of  her  Lord. 

is  ill.  When  he  shall  be  returned  hither,  if  they  please  to  speak 
with  me  about  it,  I  shall  deal  as  freely  with  them  as  beseems 
me.  But  otherwise,  I  shall  not  be  over  forward  to  oifer 
them  advice,  if  it  be  but  for  the  proverb's  sake  which  waits 
upon  proffered  service.  As  for  the  report  which  was  raised 
in  the  Court,  I  do  of  my  own  knowledge  know  it  went  very 
high,  and  was  come  to  his  Majesty's  ears,  with  an  addition 
that  his  father  had  passed  him  by  in  his  will.  And  now 
I  have,  according  as  your  Lordship  wishes,  acquainted  his 
Majesty  with  all  that  you  have  written,  and  done,  my  Lord, 
all  the  good  offices  I  can.  And,  I  hope,  have  left  the  King 
fully  satisfied  concerning  the  falsehood  of  the  reports;  for 

LETTERS.  331 

I  have  made  bold  to  tell  the  King  that  I  have  received  this  A.  D.  1637a 
certainty  from  your  Lordship's  pen. 

I  thank  your  Lordship,  I  received  the  fish  you  sent; 
and  it  proved  very  good.  But  you  brag  too,  that  the  goodly, 
great,  and  fat  salt  eels,  which  that  country  affords,  should  not 
be  spoiled  in  the  salting ;  but,  I  believe,  you  got  so  late  out 
of  England,  that  the  time  of  salting  such  fish  was  past  before 
you  came  thither  to  give  your  directions.  For,  I  thank  my 
Lord  of  Derry,  he  sent  me  both  eels  and  salmon  this 

I  pray  you  do  me  the  kindness  to  thank  his  Lordship 
heartily  for  it.  But  yet  give  me  leave  to  say,  the  eels  were 
as  fulsome  this  year  as  they  were  the  former;  and  yet  I 
cannot  ascribe  it  to  the  ignorance  of  them  which  salt  the  fish; 
for  the  salt  salmon  which  I  had  was  as  good  as  ever  was 
eaten,  both  for  the  goodness  of  the  fish  and  for  the  usage. 

Therefore,  truly  I  suspect  that  either  they  use  worse  salt 
to  the  eels  than  to  other  fish,  or  less  than  such  great  fish 
require,  or  else  there  is  some  incorrigible  muddiness  in  the 
eel  while  'tis  fresh.  Your  Lordship  sees  what  a  skilful  fish 
monger  I  am  grown.  But  this  learning  I  have  all  the  Lent 
long,  and  a  kind  of  unmannerliness  which  accompanies  it, 
contrary  to  the  proverb  of  a  gift  horse,  whose  mouth  should 
not  be  looked  into.  But  now  Easter  is  coming  you  shall  see 
I  shall  be  more  civil. 

I  have  also  received  the  cap  which  you  sent  me ;  but  I 
cannot  tell  you  how  it  may  be  to  my  liking  (for  that  is  the 
thing  you  wish),  because,  to  deal  truly  with  you,  I  have  quite 
forgotten  whether  it  be  to  be  used  for  winter  travel  in  the  day 
time  or  for  the  night.  But  sure  the  perfume  is  so  strong  that 
whether  I  use  it  by  day  or  by  night  it  will  fill  me  with  head 
ache,  and  if  it  be  for  night-use,  quite  mar  my  sleep.  But  your 
Lordship  must  needs  be  at  the  pains  to  send  me  word  how 
I  must  use  it.  As  for  the  pad-saddle  and  the  martin's  fur, 
I  will  stay  your  own  leisure  for  them  ;  yet  this  I'll  tell  you, 
and  you  may  be  sure  of  it,  I  will  not  ride  my  great  horse  till 
I  have  that  saddle.  And  if  you  do  think  that  I  will  not  ride 
him  then  neither,  the  matter  is  not  great. 

I  have  received  inclosed  in  your  packet,  the  Confession  of 
Captain  Innes  concerning  speeches  uttered  by  Challenour 

332  LETTERS. 

D.  1637.  against  your  Lordship  and  myself.  And  you  did  extremely 
well  to  separate  that  flea-biting  whicli  is  against  us,  from  his 
far  greater  crime,  concerning  which,  if  Mr.  Secretary  do  not, 
I  shall  give  you  further  account  when  time  shall  serve. 

I  am  heartily  sorry  that  all  your  Lordship's  endeavours  to 
make  peace  at  the  College  prove  now  at  last  to  be  in  vain  ;  for 
I  must  confess  to  you,  I  did  and  do  heartily  desire  that  it 
might  be  peace,  and  a  fair  end  of  a  foul  business  (for  better 
it  is  not).  But  if  that  cannot  be,  what  remedy?  I  shall 
expect,  therefore,  that  I  may  receive  my  brief  of  the  cause 
back  again,  and  subscribed  by  all  parties  that  I  have  set 
down  the  matters  of  fact  right,  or  otherwise  that  they  will 
make  it  right  where  I  have  mistaken.  And  then  so  soon  as 
that  shall  come  to  my  hands,  I  will  do  that  which  shall  be 
found  just,  and  without  respect  of  persons.  And  yet  I  am 
not  quite  out  of  hope  for  peace.  For  your  Lordship's  letters 
bear  date  February  ult.,  and  they  put  me  out  of  all  hope ; 
but  since  I  have  received,  March  15th,  letters  from  my  Lord 
of  Derry,  wherein  he  writes  thus  :  '  I  forbear  in  present  to 
trouble  your  Grace  with  the  accommodation  of  the  difference 
between  my  Lord  Primate  and  the  Provost,  which  I  hope 
is  effected.'  And  if  his  Lordship  hope  so,  I  will  hope  it  with 
him,  and  so  live  in  expectation  of  good  news  from  you  in  this 
particular,  in  your  next  despatch. 

I  have  received  likewise  the  duplicates  which  you  sent,  and 
made  an  adventure  upon  Sunday  last  (after  my  way),  to 
move  his  Majesty  about  the  business  which  concerns  the  Lord 
Chancellor  of  Ireland  ;  and  your  Lordship  will  receive  by  Mr. 
Secretary  Coke  a  very  good  answer  to  it.  For  the  King  gives 
leave  to  that  Lord  to  come  over  when  he  will,  provided  that 
cause  about  his  son  be  ended  and  settled  first.  It  is  time  to 
cease  from  troubling  you,  this  being  much  more  than  enough 
at  once.  I  therefore  leave  you  to  God's  blessed  protection 
against  a  ruinous  house  and  all  other  dangers,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  5,  1637. 

Roc.  17th. 
By  Gilbert,  the  Pursuivant. 

LETTERS.  333 

I  writ  to  your  Lordship  in  my  last  for  the  making  of  Mr.  A.  D.  1637. 
Harding  and  Mr.  Marshall  Senior  Fellows  of  the  College, 
before  the  settling  of  the  new  statutes.     And  now  I  desire 
that  the  not  determination  of  the  difference  between  the 
Visitors  and  the  Provost  may  be  no  hindrance  to  it. 

1.  Because  without  them  it  will  be  more  difficult  to  pro 
cure  the  consent  of  four  seniors  with   the  Provost,  which 
number  at  least  is  necessary  to  the  accepting  of  the  New 

2.  Because  after  the  settling  of  the  New  Statutes,  it  will 
be  no  very  good  example,  so  soon  to  dispense  with  them  in 
bringing  them  in  per  saltum.  I  hope  this  comes  not  too  late  ; 
if  it  do,  what  remedy  ? 

I  told  you  in  my  letters  I  would  say  something  to  you  in  this 
by-paper,  about  the  shipping  business,  if  I  did  not  forget  it. 
the  King 

'Tis  this  :  29,  15,    100  trusted  this  business  and  the  way  of 

Lord  Coventry  his  a 

settling  it  in  the  hands  of  104,  17,  [and]  55,  46,  71,  14,  40, 

t        to       urnye  Laud 

74,  73,  49,  52,  69,  63,  80,  44q,  &c.  200  and  102  knew  nothing 
of  this,  but  the  general ;  neither  had  any  of  them  skill  in 
the  legal  rights  thereto  pertaining.  But  the  counsel  learned 


of  102,  came  to  him  and  informed  him,  that  if  one  clause 
were  not  added  the  business  would  fall  short,  and  the  suits 


entered  be  judged  against  the  Crown.  Hereupon  102  ac 
quainted  200  with  it,  and  they  together  acquainted  his 

The  King 

Majesty.  100  being  thus  settled  gave  order  accordingly, 
and  the  business  passed  without  rub,  and  is  under  all  the 


judges'  hands.  Besides  this,  if  29,  21,  10,  18,  200,  102  had 
not  called  it  on  (by  the  advice  of  her  counsel  also),  the 
business  had  not  been  ended  in  Candlemas  Term,  which,  the 
sickness  now  increasing  (God  be  merciful  to  us),  would  have 
been  a  great  retarding  of  the  present  collection.  Now  to 

the  Queen 
your  paper.     I   believe  they  which  stickled  with   101,  17, 

Laud's  c       h      a      m      b       e       r 
about  102,  32,  55,  40,  62,  31,  45,  70,  against  that  honourable 

Lord  Holland 

person's  intention  which  writ  to  you,  were  112,  25,  but  not 

i  [Sir  John  Banks.] 

334  LETTERS. 

A  D  1637  Lord  Chamberlain'-  L.  Dorset 

*  19,  26,  108.     But  59,  12,  34,  50,  70,  71,  43,  74,  who  you 

Lord  Chamberlain   the  Queen 

know  is  108  to  101,  and  there  I  believe  is  the  mistake.    For 

Lord  Holland 

I  can  hardly  believe  it  of  the  other,  unless  28  and  112  drew 
him  in. 

For  the  other  part  of  the  information,  I  conceive  it  most 
that  the  o        f          the  Queen  g      r         o        w 

true  87,  15,  86,  10,  party  51,  37,  23,  101,  38,  70,  [50,]  75, 

44,  72,  22,  53,  45,  69,  80,  26,  91,  69,  5°0,  64,  39,  45.     And 
I  fear  some  consequences  of  it  very  much.    But  it  will  not  yet 

Lord  Holland    increase 
down  with  me  that  27,   112,  46,  64,  32,  70,  43,  42,  71,  45, 

th  w        i         th  the  King 

89,   28,  75,  47,  90,  23,  100,  but  that  it  doth  with  more, 

the  Queen 

namely,  with  300,  17,  25,   18,  101,  515,  that  I  make  no 
doubt  of. 

c        omm        it        ty 

The  33,  49,  62,  61,  46,  74,   73,  80  proceeds  slowly  con- 

Lord  Holland 

cerning  112,  14,  26,  19,  27,  but  it  proceeds,  and  when  any- 

the  Lord  Deputy 

thing  is  concluded,  if  you  ask  130  about  it  (and  he  promises 
to  be  in  Ireland  about  that  time)  he  shall  be  able  to  tell  it 
you.  But  I  care  not  for  writing  any  more  in  that  argument. 
I  approve  all  that  you  say  of  our  brother  Nathaniel,  and 
will  not  trouble  you  any  more  with  his  memory,  saving  that 
you  must  know  he  hath  left  the  greatest  part  of  his  estate  to 
my  Lord,  the  eldest  son  of  my  Lord  Privy  Seal8,  who  having 
but  two  sons,  they  agree  very  well  in  matters  of  religion,  the 
eldest  being  in  love  with  New  England,  and  the  youngest 

with  Rome.  Windebank  Tower  W.  Indies 

As  little  shall  I  say  concerning  23,  115,   189,    190 fc,  only 
I  go  on,  and  do  business  of  the  public  fairly,  but  cannot  per- 

T  [There    appears  to  have  been  a  Lord  Mandeville,  called  to  the  Upper 

dispute  at  this  time   between  Lord  House  as  Lord  Kimbolton,  afterwards 

Holland  as  Groom  of  the  Stole,  and  Earl  of  Manchester,  and  the  celebrated 

the  Lord  Chamberlain  (the   Earl  of  Parliamentarian  general ;  and  Walter 

Pembroke    and    Montgomery),    con-  of  whom  see  vol.  iii.  p.  229,  and  above, 

cerning  the  privileges  of  their  respec-  p.  233.] 

tive    offices.     See   Garrard's  letter  to          *  [These  two  numbers  (189,  190) 

Wentworth,  Nov.  9, 1637.    Strafforde  may,  however,  be  here  used  only  as 

Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  130.]  blinds  ;  as  they  are  not  mentioned  in 

•  [Henry  Montague,   Earl  of  Man-  the   Cipher-list    till    several    months 

Chester,  was    Privy  Seal.     The  two  afterwards.     See  p.  364.1 
sons     here    spoken    of    are   Edward 

LETTERS.  335 

suade  102  to  do  any  more  than  to  look  as  mucli  as  he  can  to  A.  D.  1637 

himself,  and  so  will  I. 

the  T.  E      1        e       c 

The  resolution  concerning  85,  15,  66,  17,  44,  60,  43,  33, 

73,  50,  69,  I  cannot  yet  say  is  varied,  but  it  staggers.     For 

not  so  much  because  voluntaries  in  music  do  not  fill  the  ears 
so  much  as  in  former  times  (as  you  write),  though  that  also 
be  most  true,  and  appears  grossly  in  the  present  particular ; 

that  Fran 

but  because  we  have  reason  to  fear  88,  17,  37,  70,  40,  64, 
32,  43,  25,  after  all  89,  44,  46,  69,  18,  50,  37,  36,  45,  70,  71, 

to  us 

15,  73,  51,  7,  53,  72,  25,  which  have  been  large,  and  what 

will  their  peac 

not,  76,  47,  60,  59,  make  89,  44,  46,  70,  25,  65,  45,  41,  33, 

e  and  leave  us 

43,  29,  83,  19,  60,  43,  42,  54,  45,  9,  53,  71. 

I  confess  I  ever  said  this  would  be,  yet  saw  no  remedy,  all 

o      th      e       r  s        y      d 

things  being  considered  on  the  50,  90,  44,  69,  5,  72,  80,  34, 

43,  from  54,  46,  44,  64,  63. 

But  you  have  one  benefit  by  it,  and  I  hope  I  have  another ; 

the  King  set 

we  shall  not  then  see  200,  25,  100,  26,  71,  44,  74,  29,  17, 

into  a  warwith  Sp 

47,  63,  [73,]  49,  12,  40,  7,  76,  42,  69,  76,  48,  89,  14,  71,  66, 

a       i      n       e 

41,  47,  63,  43. 

And  yet  the  front  of  the  old  Yorkshire  Castle  shall  be  true, 
'  Yat  sail  be,  sail/ 

You  are  mistaken  in  the  next,  for  I  mean  to  visit  Cam 
bridge  first.  All  the  quarrel  that  was  like  to  be,  was  for  the 
naming  first,  not  for  the  visiting  first.  But  I  perceive  you 
would  fain  be  at  your  old  Committee  in  the  Lower  House 
again *.  If  Cambridge  be  but  named,  I  see  where  you  are 
presently.  I  hope  you  do  not  mean  to  wrong  my  Lord 
Holland,  and  affect  the  Chancellorship  in  his  lifetime. 

Ralpho's  mistake  of  legerdemain   was  a   good   one,   but 

*  [Does  this  refer  to  the  proceed-  to  the  Chancellorship  of  the  University  ? 
ings  of  the  House  of  Commons,  in  See  Rushworth's  Collection,  vol.  i.  p. 
1626,  on  the  election  of  Buckingham  372.] 

336  LETTERS. 

the  Lord  Deputy  Lord  Cottington 
A.  D.  1637.  doth   130  think   110  is  familiar  with  it.     I  know  you  can 

tell,  or  else  by  those  beads  I  would  never  ask  you  the 

E.  North     umber       Ian 

For  44,  of  63,  49,  69,  89,  53,  62,  31,  44,  70,  60,  40,  64, 
34,   I  have  heard  lately  as  much  as  you  write  that  she  is 

Lord  Cottington 
much  unsatisfied  with  the  waiting  woman  110,  5,  23,  300. 

And  I  confess  I  did  believe  it,  but  now  you  have  confirmed 
me  in  it.  Yet  I  hope  my  good  brother  of  Rapho  u  may  be 
out,  and  that  all  the  kingdom  is  not  full  of  it  either  here  or 

The  business  of  the  soap  is  ready  to  come  into  the  old  way 
again  very  quietly,  and  my  Lord  Cottington  agrees  to  all 
that  is  desired. 

So  unless  the  devil  have  a  storm  to  raise  that  I  see  not, 
we  shall  once  again  be  clean.  that 

I  hope  1  have  almost  taken  you  out  of  your  fear  88,  7, 

48,  74,  17,  76,  46,  60,  59,  19,  31,  43,  15,  40,  17,  76,  4*1,  69, 

12,  75, 47,  89,  18,  71,  66,  42,  47,  63,  44,  but  yet  for  all  that  it 
must  be  secret,  for  all  that  I  writ  before  is  yet  uncertain, 
but  howsoever  my  conjecture  it  is. 

And  if  it  fall  out,  hath  not  the  44,  of  59,  45,  32,  43,  92, 

e      r 

44,  70,  27  played  the  wise  man,  as  I  ever  thought  he  would 
since  I  saw  his  very  first  letters. 

You  may  have  what  you  will  of  the  infidel  in  you  concern- 
the  Earl  Marshal 

ing  107,  310,  29,  15,  10,  400,  yet  this  an  infidel  may  believe 
if  he  will,  that  the  thing  is  desired.  The  success  may  be  the 
object  of  your  infidelity  perhaps. 

To  your  general  report  on  that  side  of  present  war  with 
Spain,  I  can  only  say  this,  I  know  no  such  thing,  yet  if  you 
have  any  particulars  which  should  not  be  overlooked  in  a 
business  of  this  moment,  I  pray  impart  them  as  soon  as 
may  be. 

"[John  Leslie.  (See  vol.  vi.  p.  545.)      descendants  are  the  Leslies  of  Glas- 
At  his  death  he  was  supposed  to  be      lough,  Co.  Monaghan.J 
the  oldest  Bishop  in  the  world.     His 

LETTERS.  337 

My  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  now  all  his  means  fail,  and  A.D. 
that  the  King  will  not  take  him  off  from  the  Star  Chamber, 
hath  written  and  printed  a  book  in  quarto,  almost  an  inch 
thick,  intituled  the  Holy  Table,  Name  and  Thing,  &c.  In 
which  book  there  is  wit,  and  reading,  and  scorn  enough — 
more  like  the  doings  of  a  younger  Master  of  Arts  than  of  a 
bishop.  In  which  he  flies  upon  many  things  now  in  use 
in  the  Church  Service,  and  in  many  things  agrees  with  the 
Puritan-principles  now  on  foot.  It  goes  under  the  name  of 
a  minister  of  Lincolnshire,  but  the  world  says  'twas  his*. 

My  Lord,  there  is  as  little  judgment  in  it  as  there  need  be. 
But  what  daring  is  this,  to  fire  the  Church  for  private  ends  ! 
In  the  mean  time,  the  Brethren  say  his  Lordship  was  once 
otherwise,  but  now  God  hath  laid  affliction  upon  him,  that 
opened  his  eyes  to  see  and  defend  the  truth  against  altars 
and  superstition.  You  see  what  Cambridge  men  can  do 
for  you. 

Well,  'tis  time  to  end.  You  see  by  this  we  have  frequent 
use  of  more  Lords'  names  than  are  in  our  cipher,  ergo  I  pray 
add  to  it  (for  I  have  done  it  already)  177  for  my  Lord  of 
Northumberland,  178  for  Earl  of  Dorset,  179  for  Earl  of 
Leicester,  and  180  for  the  Lord  Ashton. 

Forget  not  this  trifle. 

5  April,  1637. 

By  Gilbert  the  Pursuivant. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


I  AM  sorry  that  my  bringing  the  exempts  of  the  Dean 
of  Hereford  under  the  ordinary  power  of  your  Triennial 
Visitation7  should  cause  so  much  noise  among  your  officers. 

x  [The  book  was  said  to  be  only  (Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  57.)] 

licensed   by   the  Bishop,  though    no  y  [See  on  this  subject  Laud's  letter 

doubt    it    was   his    own  production,  to  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Hereford,  Sept. 

It  is  stated  that  1,400   copies  were  22,  1634.] 
printed,  which  were  all  speedily  sold. 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.    APP.  v 

338  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637.  But  I  see  matter  of  Fees  is  in  too  much  respect  everywhere, 
to  say  no  more. 

The  best  is,  I  find  by  your  Lordship's  letter,  that  yourself, 
Mr.  Dean2,  and  the  Chancellora,  are  content  to  refer  the 
settling  of  the  business  to  me.  And  I  shall,  God  willing, 
take  it  upon  me,  and  so  soon  as  my  counsel  for  the  Canon 
law  are  about  me  (which  will  be  at  the  beginning  of  Term), 
1  will  make  a  final  order,  and  set  down  what  is  just  and  fit 
in  the  whole  business.  And  when  I  have  deliberately  done 
it,  I  will  send  my  instrument  of  it,  under  seal,  to  settle  it 
for  all  the  time  to  come. 

The  Register  you  say  refuses,  and  would  have  a  trial  at 
common  law.  His  ground  I  hear  is,  because  he  got  a  patent 
sealed  since  the  time  that  the  exempts  were  reduced  under 
your  Lordship's  Triennial.  When  I  saw  this  circumstance, 
I  thought  fit  to  acquaint  his  Majesty  with  it,  who  best  knows 
what  himself  intended,  and  what  I  moved.  And  I  assure 
your  Lordship  he  is  very  ill  satisfied  with  the  business, 
which  what  it  may  produce  I  know  not.  In  the  mean  time, 
since  matter  of  Fees  is  the  quarrel,  his  Majesty  hath  com 
manded  me  to  write  to  you  to  call  your  Register  once  more, 
and  know  his  answer,  whether  he  (as  the  rest  have  done) 
will  refer  the  case,  so  far  as  it  concerns  him,  to  me  or  not. 
If  he  will,  I  will  make  an  end  of  all  as  I  began  it.  If  not, 
then  his  Majesty  will  think  upon  another  way  with  him. 

In  the  meantime,  thus  far  his  Majesty  thinks  fit  that  I  declare 
for  the  present, — That  no  Bishop  shall  hold  his  Visitation 
longer  than  the  ordinary  time  of  six  months  from  his  inhibition 
sent  out,  unless  upon  great  and  urgent  necessity  first  made 
knowrn  to,  and  approved  by,  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canter 
bury  for  the  time  being.  And  that  the  Dean  shall  not  visit 
»  the  exempts  in  that  year  in  which  the  Bishop  visits,  because 
that  would  make  them  which  are  within  the  exempt  juris 
diction  pay  twice  in  one  year  ;  whereas  his  Majesty  intends 
reformation  and  settlement  of  the  jurisdiction,  not  pressure 
upon  them  that  live  under  it.  And,  lastly,  these  are  to 
require  you,  in  his  Majesty's  name,  that  for  this  your  Lord- 

*  [Jonathan   Brown.      See   vol.  iv.          •  [William  Skinner.] 
p.  280.] 

LETTERS.  339 

ship's  present  Visitation,  the  Register  of  the  Dean  and  Chap-  A.  D.  1637. 
ter  be  suffered  to  discharge  that  office  within  the  exempts. 

And  if  your  Register  at  large  withstand  it,  you  are  hereby 
required  to  suspend  him  till  the  whole  cause  may  be  heard 
and  settled.  And  of  this  you  may  not  fail.  So  I  leave  your 
Lordship  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  and  Brother, 

W.  CANT. 

Whatsoever  further  concerns  the  Chancellor's  right,  or  the 
Register's,  or  any  others,  I  shall  not  fail  to  take  care  of  it, 
when  I  come  to  draw  up  my  general  binding  order  for  the 

Lambeth,  Apr.  6,  1637. 

Endorsed  : 

'  A  Copie  of  my  Lers  to  the  Bishop 
of  Hereford.' 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

THOUGH  I  am  at  this  present  writing  at  large  unto  you, 
in  answer  of  your  packet  lately  received,  yet  Dr.  Went  worth 
being  in  London,  and  calling  upon  me  for  a  letter  to  your 
Lordship,  I  would  not  suffer  him  to  go  empty-handed.  Yet 
I  did  not  think  it  fit  to  send  my  letters  of  business  by  him, 
but  by  the  hand  of  William  Raylton,  whom  you  trust  here 
with  your  affairs.  Your  Lordship  knows  what  testimony 
I  gave  Dr.  Wentworth  when  I  writ  unto  you  after  your  being 
in  Oxford,  and  your  intention  there  made  known  to  the 

And  of  the  same  opinion  I  am  still,  both  of  the  soberness 
of  his  carriage  and  the  goodness  of  his  learning.  And  for  all 
other  things  he  hath  ever  been  reported  to  be  of  so  good 
carriage,  and  of  so  well  tempered  a  disposition,  as  that 
I  verily  persuade  myself  he  will  be  guided  by  you  in  all 

340  LETTERS. 

A.I).  1(337.  things.  And  further,  I  do  conceive  it  will  not  be  amiss,  that 
now  at  his  first  coming  you  settle  his  dependence  for  Church 
directions  upon  my  Lord  of  Derry,  which  may  preserve  him, 
being  a  stranger,  from  other  men  getting  ground  upon  him. 
I  have  no  more  to  your  Lordship  in  this  argument,  neither 
do  I  hold  it  necessary  that  I  should. 

Therefore,  leaving  your  Lordship  to  God's  blessed  protec 
tion,  I  rest,  now  and  ever, 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  7,  1637. 



[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 


S.  in  Christ o. 


THIS  bearer,  Mr.  Gall,  was  sometimes  servant  to  an  an 
cient  acquaintance  of  mine,  Sir  Humphrey  Mayb.  And  having 
some  employment  in  those  parts  about  the  Crown-office,  I  am 
willing  to  put  these  my  letters  into  his  hands,  which  contain 
no  other  business  but  to  present  my  best  respects  and  service 
to  your  Lordship,  and  to  pray  you,  so  far  as  you  shall  find 
the  bearer  honest  and  deserving,  to  afford  him  your  counte 
nance  and  encouragement,  which  he  tells  me  hath  already 
found  in  a  very  good  measure.  And  for  which  I  must  give 
you  very  hearty  thanks,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  17th,  1637. 
Rec'1-  5  May  by  Mr.  Gall  himself. 

b  [He  was  appointed  Master  of  the  Rolls  in  1629.     He  built  a  large  mansion 
at  Rawmere  in  Sussex.] 

LETTERS.  341 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitz william.] 

S.  in  Christo. 

I  HAVE  been  earnestly  entreated  to  trouble  your  Lordship 
with  these  few  lines,  and  in  them  to  recommend  unto  your 
honourable  favour  this  inclosed  petition0.  And  I  do  it  the 
rather,  because  his  request  seems  to  me  very  reasonable ; 
and  he  tells  me  he  will  be  content  with  any  indifferent 
composition.  I  doubt  not  but  your  Lordship  knows  the 
business  already  much  better  than  I ;  and  if  for  his  sake  to 
whom  he  had  relation,  and  mine,  you  shall  be  pleased  to 
show  him  kindness,  at  least  such  as  hath  been  extended  to 
others  in  the  like  case,  I  shall  give  your  Lordship  humble 
thanks,  and  with  my  prayers  for  your  health,  rest 

Your  Lordship's 
Very  loving  poor  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  19th,  1637. 
Recd.  27th  June,  by  Gilford  Slingsby. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzvvilliam.] 


NEVER  did  anything  fall  out  more  happily  than  that 
this  bearer  brought  me  a  short  letter d,  for  I  was  never  so 
oppressed  with  business  in  my  life,  and  the  greater  part 
uncomfortable  business  too.  For  now  Prinn,  Bast  wick,  and 
Burton  have  increased  their  violence,  and  their  railing  in 
such  sort  as  would  weary  patience  itself. 

c  [This  was  a  petition  from  Laurence  Council  to  the  contrary.  He  repre- 
L'lsle,  praying  that  he  might  still  sents  that  he  had  married  a  near 
continue  to  collect  the  imposts  on  kinswoman  of  the  late  Duke  of  Buck- 
tobacco  and  tobacco-pipes,  under  the  ingham.] 

lease  which  he  held  by  letters  patent,         d  [See   Struftbrde  Letters,  vol.  ii. 

notwithstanding  the  order  of  the  Irish  p.  66.]" 

342  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637.      And,  indeed,  my  Lord,  if  some  speedy  order  be  not  taken, 
and  a  round  one  too,  I  shall  have  too  much  cause  to  think 
m      y       e  life 

that  61,  79,  44,  17,  59,  46,  36,  45,  29,  is  aimed  at.  God's 
will  be  done. 

But  to  your  Lordship's  letter,  I  say  briefly,  I  have  read 
over  both  your  duplicates,  and  I  take  myself  infinitely  bound 
to  your  trust,  which  I  will  not  deceive.  Neither  will  I  take 
notice  of  them  to  his  Majesty  nor  of  the  things  themselves 
further  than  he  shall  please  to  open  himself,  only  I  have  let 
fall  so  much  to  him  as  you  have  thought  fit  I  should. 

And  thereupon  his  Majesty  told  me  your  Lordship  had 
given  him  an  answer  about  the  Londoners3  business,  and 
withal  certain  reasons  against  you  know  what.  About  which 
he  said  he  had  given  some  overture  to  you  in  a  former  letter, 
that  you  might  the  better  provide  yourself  there  against  the 
worst,  should  it  happen. 

In  this  discourse  his  Majesty  was  short,  only  he  gave  me 
to  know  that  he  liked  your  pains  very  well,  and  your  careful 
expressions  in  that  great  business.  But  whether  I  shall 
advise  you  to  second  and  fortify  your  reasons,  or  leave  it, 
now  you  have  thus  far  done  your  duty,  I  cannot  well  tell 
what  to  say.  Yet  to  second  them  may  do  good,  but  then  let 
it  be  very  briefly,  and  without  repetition  of  anything  but  the 

For  my  own  judgment,  if  you  will  have  me  speak  out,  I 
much  fear  the  regaining  of  the  Palatinate  any  wray.  I  see  no 
likelihood  but  force,  and  I  cannot  see  force  enough. 

Nor  did  I  ever  like  conjunctures  with  many.     And  I  can- 

C      a       r      de 

not  tell  whether  the  32,  40,  69,  35,  28,  15  will  be  more  false 
to  us,  than  they  are  malicious  against  us.  To  say  truth  to 
you,  there  hath  been  so  much  jangling  on  all  sides,  that  I 
protest  I  neither  know  what  to  do,  nor  what  to  say.  But  I 

the  King 

keep  as  close  to  this  lock  as  I  can,  that  100  will  not  trust  29, 

10,  300,  17,  450,  nor  indeed  any  of  them,  nor  enter  into  41, 


12,  76,  42,  70,  23,  unless  she  can  see  how  to  come  safely  out, 
or  continue  powerfully  in.  This  opinion  others  seem  to  be 

e  [Cardinal  Richelieu.] 

LETTERS.  343 

of  as  well  as  myself,  and  yet  when  the  spleen  rises  against  A..D.  1637 

— f,  their  own  maxims  are  forgotten.  I  pray  you  be 
sure  I  will  do  what  I  can  for  my  master's  honour  and  safety, 
whose  expectation  soever  it  cross. 

But  what  good  I  shall  do  by  it,  God  knows.  That  I  am 
like  to  do  myself  hurt,  I  know.  I  am  heartily  sorry  your 
eyes  are  so  ill  affected,  but  you  do  well  to  give  yourself  some 
ease,  and  country  air  together. 

I  hope  that  will  send  you  home  well  to  Dublin.  The  truth 
is,  you  over-drudge  yourself,  and  I  doubt  at  unseasonable 
hours.  For  God's  sake,  look  to  it,  for  if  you  wear  out  your 
self,  I  will  give  over  all  the  little  hope  I  have  to  see  any 
settlement  of  any  one  thing. 

They  of  the  city  of  York  turn  all  the  hearing  that  was 
before  the  King  and  the  Lords  when  you  were  present,  and 
all  the  settlement  made  by  you  in  the  north  at  your  after- 
being  there,  to  the  greater  prejudice  of  the  Church.  I  think 
we  must  petition  the  King  again  for  a  further  hearing,  or  at 
least  explaining  of  the  business.  And  I  heartily  pray  your 
Lordship  (according  to  your  wonted  nobleness)  that  if  we  be 
driven  to  call  for  any  assistance  from  you,  we  may  have  it. 
I  know  you  will  not  prefer  the  city  before  the  cathedral, 
though  Mr.  Prinn  should  be  angry  with  you  for  it g. 

My  Lady  Duchess  is  now  recovering11,  God  be  thanked; 
but  she  hath  been  in  great  danger.  I  believe,  when  she  is 
a  little  better  recovered,  my  Lord  Antrim  will  be  with  you 
again ;  and  I  heartily  thank  your  Lordship  for  all  your  noble 
respects  to  her. 

If  by  my  next  letters  I  can  give  you  no  better  account  of 
myself  against  those  bold  libellers,  I  will  give  over  all  hope 
of  either  contentment  or  safety  in  the  poor  remainder  of  my 
life,  which,  under  God  and  the  King,  is  at  your  service,  and 
so  is  the  owner  of  it 

Your  Lordship's 

Most  assured  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  April  26,  1637. 
Recd-  May  11. 

f  [This  blank  occurs  in  the  MS.]  iv.  pp.  162, 163,  and  vol.  vi.  p.  501.)] 

K  [This  probably  refers  to  the  new          h  [See  above,  p.  330.] 
charter  of  the  city  of  York.     (See  vol. 

344  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637. 


[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


UPON  our  6th  of  April  last,  I  received  two  letters ;  the 
one  of  them  from  the  hands  of  Colonel  Fleetwood  ',  which 
concerns  his  present  employment  from  Sweden,  and  the 
state  of  the  great  business  as  it  relates  to  them,  concerning 
which  I  can  yet  say  little  till  we  hear  again  out  of  France. 

For  your  Majesty's  other  letter,  I  give  you  most  humble 
thanks  that  you  are  pleased  to  write  so  nobly  to  me  about 
the  mistake  of  my  letters  concerning  the  King's  allowance 
of  twelve  thousand  pounds  a  year,  &c.k  For  certainly,  Madam, 
though  I  am  as  much  subject  to  error  as  any  man,  yet  in 
that  particular  I  am  most  sure  I  did  not  mistake  my  com 
mission.  And  I  am  abundantly  satisfied  with  the  nobleness 
of  your  Majesty's  respects  to  me,  and  your  assurance  given 
me  that  I  stand  upright  in  your  opinion  notwithstanding  any 
of  these  shadows. 

Concerning  the  giving  of  the  title  of  Emperor  to  the  late 
King  of  Hungary1,  I  assure  your  Highness  his  Majesty  hath 
not  hitherto  done  it,  nor,  I  believe,  will  he  do  it  in  haste  to 
the  prejudice  of  your  son  the  Prince;  yet  this,  I  believe,  will  be 
found  considerable,  if  (I  say  if)  France  and  the  Low  Countries 
give  it  him,  whether  the  King's  denying  it  alone  will  be  fit 
for  his  Majesty  or  behoveful  for  the  Prince  Elector. 

As  for  his  Highness  being  Vicar  in  the  vacancy  m,  I  did, 
according  to  your  Majesty's  desires,  acquaint  the  King  with 
it.  His  Majesty  acknowledged  you  had  written  to  him  about 
it,  and  that  he  would  give  you  his  own  answer  himself. 

Concerning  the  fishing,  I  did  write  clearly  to  your  Majesty 
my  own  thoughts,  and  but  my  own,  that  the  King  would 

1  [He  had  come  over  to  England  to  elector,  the  election  of  the  Emperor, 

raise  troops  for  the  Swedish  service  in  in  which  he  took  part,  was  illegal  ; 

support  of  the  Elector  Palatine.]  that    consequently  the   Empire    was 

k  [See  above,  p.  290.]  vacant,  and  that  her  son  might  assert 

1  [Ferdinand  III.  just  elected  em-  his    ancestral   right   to  execute    the 

peror.]  office    of    Vicar-General    during    the 

m  ['  The  Queen  maintained,  that  as  vacancy.' — Mrs.  Green's  Life  of  Queen 

the  Duke  of  Bavaria,  the  supplanter  of  Bohemia,  p.  556.] 
of  her  husband,  was  not  a  legitimate 

LETTERS.  345 

have  other  employment  for  his  navy  this  summer  than  to  A.D.  1637. 

think  of  that n  ;  and  therefore  I  heartily  thank  your  Majesty 

for  not  making  me  the  author  of  it.     For,  indeed,  while  I 

write  freely,  and  give  my  reason  for  what  I  write,  I  would  not 

have  my  name  in  question  ;  my  reason  only  need  be  approved 

if  it  be  thought  sufficient,  or  rejected  if  otherwise. 

Mr.  Dinglye  hath  said  no  more  to  me  than  your  Majesty 
writ,  which  makes  me  presume  you  forgot  nothing  which 
your  Highness  intended  to  write  at  present.  And  for  myself, 
since  you  are  pleased  again  to  desire  it,  I  shall  write  with  my 
wonted  freedom,  and  assure  myself  of  your  gracious  and 
constant  favour  to 

Your  Majesty's  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

May  3,  1637. 
Endorsed : 

'  The  copye  of  mye  answear  to  the 
two  Leters  wch  I  receaued  fro  ye 
Q.  of  Bohemia,  April  6.' 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.P.O.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

AFTER  my  hearty  commendations,  &c. 

It  is  not  long  since  I  found  leisure  to  take  an  account 
from  my  Vicar- General  (from  whom  also  I  received  your  own 
letters)  concerning  my  triennial  Visitation ;  and  amongst 
other  particularshe  tells  me,  that  he  received  twenty  pounds 
from  that  Church  for  my  procurations.  I  cannot  but  take 
this  expression  of  your  love  very  kindly  from  your  whole 
company  ;  and  therefore  I  do  riot  only  hereby  give  you  all 
very  hearty  thanks,  but  shall  desire  you  henceforward,  if  it 
please  God  I  live  to  visit  again,  to  put  yourselves  no  more  to 
such  charge  with  me,  for  all  I  shall  expect  is  only  that  you 
will  give  my  Vicar-General  and  other  commissioners  enter 
tainment  for  that  day,  for  which  I  shall  thank  you,  and  that 
the  business  itself  may  proceed  to  the  good  of  the  Church. 
n  [See  above,  p.  322.  ] 

346  LETTERS. 

A..  D.  1637.  And  having  this  opportunity,  there  is  one  thing  more  which 
I  must  desire  you  to  take  present  care  of ;  which  is,  that  a 
true  inventory  be  made  with  all  convenient  speed  of  all  the 
muniments  and  records  belonging  to  that  Church,  and  that 
the  records  themselves,  together  with  the  inventory  afore 
said,  be  thereupon  brought  down  from  the  upper  into  the 
inner  room  of  the  Treasury,  and  there  carefully  and  safely 
laid  up,  to  be  kept  under  three  keys,  as  is  directed  by  statute. 
And  it  were  very  fitting,  upon  this  removal,  you  would 
employ  some  skilful  and  trusty  person  to  digest  them  all  into 
some  apt  and  good  order,  that  you  may,  upon  any  occasion, 
with  very  little  trouble,  make  use  of  them  as  often  as  you 
shall  need.  And  whereas,  to  the  outer  room  of  the  Trea 
sury  aforesaid  there  are  two  doors,  the  common  door, 
which  is  ordered  by  statute  to  have  two  locks  and  keys, 
and  another  private  door  leading  to  the  Dean's  lodgings,  I 
think  it  very  requisite,  and  I  doubt  not  but  Mr.  Dean  that 
now  is  °  will  freely  give  consent,  that  this  door  likewise  have 
two  locks  and  keys  of  a  different  making,  to  be  kept  as  the 
former,  his  Majesty's  pleasure  being  that  neither  the  Dean 
without  the  knowledge  of  some  Prebend,  nor  any  Prebend 
without  the  knowledge  of  the  Dean,  should  have  access  to 
things  of  that  nature.  So,  not  doubting  of  your  care  herein, 
I  leave  you  all  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend. 
Lambeth,  May  9,  1637. 

Endorsed : 

'  A  copie  of  my  Letter  to  ye  Deane 
and  Chapter  of  Cant,  concerninge 

1  Procurations. 

2  Their  evidences.' 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

I  HAVE  been   intreated  by  some  noble  friends  of  your 
Lordship's  and  mine,  here  in  Court,  to  write  these  my  letters 
0  [Isaac  Bargrave.     (See  vol.  iii.  p.  206.)] 

LETTERS.  347 

to  you  in  the  behalf  of  Sir  Hamond  Le  Strange,  a  Norfolk  A.  p.  1637. 
gentleman  P.  And  because  I  have  heard  very  well  of  him,, 
and  that  from  very  good  hands,  I  do  the  more  earnestly  pray 
your  Lordship  to  take  notice  of  him  and  his  cause  when  he 
comes  to  wait  upon  you.  His  business  I  understand  not, 
but  only  in  the  general,  which  is  concerning  a  claim  that  he 
intends  to  make  touching  some  lands  in  that  kingdom,  to 
which  he  is  confident  he  shall  be  able  to  prove  he  hath  very 
clear  and  good  title. 

I  heartily  pray  your  Lordship  to  show  him  all  just  and 
lawful  favour,  and  to  let  him  know  that  I  have  been  as  good 
as  my  word,  in  writing  to  you  in  his  behalf. 

So  having  nothing  else  to  trouble  your  Lordship  at  this 
time,  I  wish  you  all  health  and  happiness.  And  shall  ever 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  May  22,  1637. 
R3cd>  June  26. 


TO    SIR    JOHN    LAMBE. 
[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 


THOUGH  this  woman's  husband,  Isaac  Knight,  deserve  but 
little  favour  in  regard  of  his  wilful  obstinacy  and  contempt 
of  the  Court,  yet  for  his  poor  wife's  sake,  being  great  with 
child,  I  shall  be  content  that  he  be  released  upon  good  bail 
until  his  wife  be  delivered.  And  to  that  end  I  heartily  pray 
you  to  call  to  you  two  Commissioners  more,  and  see  it  done. 
And,  in  the  meantime,  he  shall  do  well  to  advise  with  some 
sober  men,  and  leave  this  his  peevish  humour. 

So  I  rest,  in  haste,  your  loving  Friend, 

W.  CANT. 

May  25, 1637. 

Endorsed  by  Lambe  : 
1  His  Gr.  note  to  bail  Isaac  Knight, 

[See  vol.  vi.  p.  502.] 

348  LETTERS. 

A.D.  1637. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 


ALL  Court — pen,  ink,  and  paper — is  this  letter,  and  there 
very  ready  they  are  to  do  you  service,  and  so  am  I,  but  pro 
posse  meo,  which  is  little  enough.  Here  my  Lord  Antrim 
meets  me,  and  a  letter  to  your  Lordship  he  will  have,  and  I 
cannot  deny  it  him. 

The  best  is,  'tis  to  give  you  thanks,  as  you  daily  give  me 
cause  to  do.  And  at  this  time  I  shall  ask  no  new  thing, 
but  only  the  continuance  of  your  noble  favour  to  this  Lord. 
What  counsels  he  and  his  lady  have  taken  together,  I  know 
not,  neither  of  them  saying  anything  to  me  worthy  deli 

So  I  leave  them  to  their  best  liking,  and  am  of  opinion, 
as  I  was,  that  Ireland  will  not  be  resolved  on,  to  live  there 
for  a  time. 

I  am  confident  of  your  favour  to  this  young  Earl,  and  to 
your  honourable  care  of  him  I  leave  him. 

I  have  no  news  to  write,  but  that  which  concerns  myself 
jjuid  my  profession,  and  I  cannot  write  what  I  would,  being 
from  my  cipher.  But  'tis  no  matter  to  speak  plainly  of  the 
libels  which  fly  abroad  in  all  places. 

I  believe  somewhat  will  be  done  this  term  to  repress  them, 
else  I  must  look  to  be  the  subject  of  God  knows  how  many 

The  Bishop  of  Lincoln's  cause  is  come  to  publication,  and 
they  say  shall  be  heard  this  next  term,  and  some  things  have 
of  late  come  strangely  out;  but  what  will  be  the  issue  of 
things,  God  knows. 

Well,  I  would  I  were  with  you  for  an  hour,  for  here  at  this 
distance  I  cannot  say  enough. 

LETTERS.  349 

This  I  can  say,  and  say  it  daily,  God  bless  you  and  your  A.  D.  1637 
proceedings,  which  are  wishes  fit  for 
Your  Lordship's 

Faithful  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Whitehall,  Whitsunday,  May  28, 1637. 
Recd>  June  10. 


[Domestic  Correspondence,  S.  P.  O.] 

S.  in  Christ o. 

IT  troubles  me  not  a  little  that  I  have  taken  so  much 
care  for  the  honour  and  peace  of  that  Church  as  I  have  done, 
and  with  so  little  success ;  one  peevish  difference  or  other, 
for  better  I  cannot  name  them,  still  arising  to  disturb  all  that 
is  well  meant.  Yet,  nevertheless,  I  shall  expect  some  better 
success  hereafter,  and  hope  that  you  will  better  join  in  those 
things  which  concern  the  public  good  of  that  Church.  And 
to  the  particulars  of  your  present  letterr,  I  shall  give  you  this 
answer  following : — 

(1.)  To  your  first  desire.  I  am  very  well  content  that  you 
respite  your  answer  to  my  Articles 8  till  your  Chapter  at  Mid 
summer,  that  so  it  may  come  the  fuller — the  more  of  you 
being  present.  And,  in  the  meantime,  I  have  received  your 
thanks  for  remission  of  your  future  procurations*,  which 
thanks  is  payment  enough  to  me,  who  shall  constantly  en 
deavour- your  good  without  a  desire  to  reap  profit  from  you. 

(2.)  For  the  second,  concerning  the  muniments  :  they 
cannot  be  kept  too  safe.  And  I  am  of  opinion  there  ought 
to  be  more  than  one  key  to  that  door  which  leads  unto  them. 

i  [See  above,  vol.  iii.  p.  206.  It  may  Esq.,  of  Eastry  Court,  whose  lady  is  a 

he   here  added  that  he  married  Sir  lineal    descendant  of  Dr.  Bargrave.' 

Henry  Wotton's  only  niece,  that  he  Wordsworth's  note  on  Walton's  Life 

was   appointed  overseer  of  his  will,  of  Wotton  in  Eccl.  Biog.  vol.  iv.  p. 

and  received  from  him  as  a  bequest  107.1 

his  Italian  books,  and  several  other  r  [This  letter,  dated  May  30,  is  still 

legacies.     A  picture  of  Wotton,  and  preserved  in  S.  P.  0.] 

several  other  portraits,    believed    to  8  [These  Articles  are  printed  in  vol. 

have  been  in  his  collection,  are   in  v.  p.  468.] 

the   possession    of  Thomas    Bridges,  l  [See  above,  p.  345.] 

350  LETTERS. 

A. P.  1687.  And  in  all  Churches  and  Colleges,  that  I  have  had  know 
ledge  of,  the  Dean  hath  one  key,  and  some  other  officer  or 
officers  among  the  Prebends  have  the  other  key  or  keys, 
according  to  the  several  statutes.  And  so  do  I  think  it 
more  fit  it  should  be  with  you.  Besides,  were  I  Dean,  I  would 
not  be  trusted  to  have  a  single  key  to  those  muniments,  nor 
be  liable  to  a  suspicion,  if  by  any  accident  a  loss  should 
happen.  Therefore,  to  your  two  desires  in  consequence 
upon  this  particular,  I  shall  thus  advise  :  First,  all  Deans 
have  some  keys  delivered  them,  and  as  ensigns  (if  you  will  so 
call  them),  but  not  of  your  right  to  the  Deanery,  but  of  such 
interest  and  trust  as,  together  with  the  Deanery,  is  committed 
unto  you.  But  this  trust  is  not  exclusive  of  that  other,  which 
is  committed  to  some  officers  among  the  Prebends ;  the 
muniments  being  the  common  right  and  interest  of  them,  as 
well  as  of  the  Dean.  So  you  are  not  to  resign  your  keys,  or 
any  of  them.  But  other  keys  only  are  to  be  fitted,  according 
as  your  new  statutes  require.  And  to  the  second,  concerning 
your  private  door,  that  was  certainly  matter  of  convenience 
only,  and  you  may  keep  it  still  if  you  please.  So  that  the 
muniments,  little  or  great,  be  all  kept  in  the  inner  room,  and 
neither  in  the  outer  nor  in  the  upper  room.  But  if  evidences 
be  kept  in  either  of  these  rooms,  then  I  think  it  most  fit  that 
your  private  door  be  either  nailed  up,  or  a  bolt  put  to  the 
inner  side,  towards  the  evidences.  For  I  am  still  upon  this 
principle,  that  no  man,  Dean  or  other,  ought  to  come  to  the 
evidences  by  a  single  key.  Nor  would  I  be  so  trusted,  if  I 

(3.)  Concerning  the  third.  I  am  very  sorry,  as  I  have 
often  already  been,  for  such  idle  differences  as  have  fallen 
out  amongst  you,  which  can  have  no  ground,  but  either  a 
little  spleen  or  an  over-earnest  desire  for  every  man  to  have 
his  own  will.  Yet,  because  I  love  to  see  my  way  before  me, 
I  do  hereby  pray  and  require  you,  to  cause  them  which  differ 
from  you  in  the  choice  of  Baylie,  to  give  me  the  reason  briefly, 
under  their  hands,  why  they  refuse.  And  then,  so  soon  as  I 
have  received  that,  I  shall  either  require  them  to  conform  to 
you,  and  the  rest,  if  I  dislike  their  reason ;  but  if  I  approve 
it,  then  I  shall  recommend  it  to  your  consideration. 

(4.)  To  your  fourth,  it  is  true  that  I  expressed  myself  to 

LETTERS.  351 

Mr.  Comptroller,  that  I  thought  it  might  be  fit  enough  for  A. D.I 637. 
a  tenant  of  good  note  to  inhabit  Mr.  Moulyn's  prebendal 
house,  in  regard  he  lives  wholly  absent  and  out  of  the  king 
dom11.  But  I  cannot  hold  it  very  seemly  that  other  Prebends 
should  let  away  their  houses,  and  then  when  they  come  either 
to  keep  their  residence,  or  upon  any  other  occasion,  to  the 
Chapters,  they  must  come  as  sojourners,  and  have  no  house 
to  be  in ;  besides  the  filling  of  the  precinct  of  the  Church 
with  over  many  inhabitants.  And  if  other  Prebends  (Vossius 
exceptedv,  who  lives  out  of  the  kingdom  as  well  as  Moulyn) 
shall,  by  this  example,  let  their  houses  too,  I  doubt  I  shall  be 
driven  to  deny  what  I  have  already  granted,  rather  than  set 
open  such  an  inconvenient  door.  And  I  hope  when  you  writ 
to  Mr.  Comptroller  about  Sir  Thomas  Morton,  you  had  no 
purpose  to  make  that  a  leading  case,  to  fill  that  place  with 
tenants.  Therefore,  I  pray,  be  very  careful  what  is  done  in 
this  kind. 

(5.)  Concerning  your  fifth  and  last  business,  I  would  have 
you  for  the  first  branch  of  it,  which  is  the  repairing  of  your 
house,  speak  with  the  Prebends  at  your  next  Chapter,  and 
see  what  they  will  say  to  you  concerning  your  proposal.  And 
then  I  shall  do  according  to  all  which  I  shall  find  reasonable. 
And  for  the  vault,  I  have  read  over  Mrs.  Anyan'sx  letter,  and 
send  it  you  here  again  as  a  part  of  your  evidence.  And  when 
Sir  Nath.  Brent  comes  down,  I  will  cause  him  (if  he  find 
the  vault  to  belong  to  your  Deanery)  to  restore  it  to  you; 
unless  Dr.  Peake?  do  surrender  it  voluntarily  beforehand,  or 
else  prevail  so  far  with  you  as  to  let  him  have  the  use  of  it, 
as  Dr.  Anyan  had  before,  with  acknowledgment  under  his 
hand  that  it  is  belonging  to  your  house. 

I  shall  be  very  glad  once  to  hear  there  were  peace  amongst 
you.  For  certainly  the  way  you  are  in  is  neither  for  your  own 
credits  nor  the  honour  of  the  Church.  As  for  that  which  you 
move  in  the  close  of  your  letters,  I  shall  write  (as  you  desire) 
against  your  Midsummer  Chapter,  if  I  have  any  leisure  to 

n  [Peter  Du  Moulin,  the  well-known  x  [The  widow  of  Dr.  Thomas  Anyan, 

French  Protestant  divine.      He   was  Prebendary  of  the  twelfth  stall.    He 

Prebendary  of  the  fourth  stall.]  is  mentioned  vol.  iv.  p.  233, and  above, 

v  [Gerard  John  Vossius,  Laud's  cor-  p.  42.] 

respondent.     He  was  Prebendary  of  y  [Humphrey  Peake,   Dr.  Anyan's 

the  eleventh  stall.]  successor.] 

352  LETTERS. 

A.D.  3637.  remember  it;  though  I  think  you  have  power  enough  in 
your  hands  to  keep  the  Prebends  in  good  order  at  your  public 
meetings.  So  wishing  you  all  health  and  happiness,  I  leave 
you  to  God's  blessed  protection,  and  rest 

Your  very  loving  Friend, 

W.  C. 

Lambeth,  June  3,  1637. 

Endorsed : 

'A  Copie  of  my  Lers  to  the  Deane 
of  Cant.,  June  3,  1637.' 


[Spanish  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

S.  in  Christ o, 


I  RECEIVED  your  Lordship's  letters  by  your  Secretary, 
and  heartily  thank  you  for  them ;  for  they  give  me  a  great 
deal  of  assurance  of  your  Lordship's  noble  respects  to  me. 
And  withal  I  thank  you  for  your  forbearance  to  write  till 
you  had  something  which  might  fit  your  letters  to  me.  For 
as  for  that  which  concerns  your  public  service,  I  meet  with 
that  at  the  Committee. 

The  difference  between  the  Fathers  of  the  Society  and  the 
secular  priests,  I  can  easily  imagine,  is  eager  enough  in  those 
parts  where  they  have  all  liberty  and  freedom,  since  I  find 
that  here  amongst  us,  where  some  restraint  is  held  upon 
them,  they  cannot  forbear  some  bitter  oppositions.  And 
whereas  your  Lordship  desires  to  know  wherein  you  may  be 
useful  to  me,  the  best  service  you  can  do  me  is  to  acquaint 
me  with  such  Church  businesses  as  may  happen  there,  if 
there  be  any  worth  my  knowledge.  Further  I  have  not  at 
present  to  trouble  your  Lordship,  but  to  wish  that  our  busi 
ness  might,  to  your  honour  and  our  good,  go  better  on  in 

z  [Sir  Walter  Aston  of  Tixall  was  '  Cabala.'  He  was  created  Baron  As- 
employed,  in  1619,  to  negotiate  the  ton  November  28,  1627.  In  1635  he 
Spanish  match,  when  he  joined  the  was  again  sent  as  ambassador  to  Spain, 
Church  of  Rome.  Many  of  his  letters  from  whence  he  returned  in  1638,  and 
written  at  this  time  are  preserved  in  died  the  following  year.] 

LETTERS.  353 

that  court,  which  I  must  leave  to  God's  blessing,  to  whose  A.  D.  1637 
protection  I  recommend  you,  and  rest 

Your  Lordship's  very  loving  Friend  to  serve  you, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  June  14,  1637. 

To  the  right  Honble>  my  very  good 
Lord  the  Lord  Aston'  His  Ma1*** 
Embassador  in  the  Courte  of 
Spayne  at  Madrid,  these. 


[German  Correspondence,  S.  P.  0.] 

I  AM  much  bound  to  your  Highness  for  all  your  favours 
and  great  expressions  towards  me ;  but  none  hath  given  me 
more  content  than  that  your  Majesty  is  pleased  to  take  such 
satisfaction  in  mine,  and  to  assure  me  that  I  shall  never  be 
deceived  in  my  confidence. 

I  did  not  think  when  I  received  your  last  letters  of  May  |-f , 
that  the  Princes,  your  sons,  would  so  soon  after  have  been 
coming  towards  youa.  But  the  business  with  the  French  is 
in  good  forwardness  now,  and  that  hath  hastened  the  Prince 
Elector  to  return  to  look  to  his  business  on  that  side.  How 
things  stand  for  this  treaty  his  Highness  will  be  able  to  give 
you  a  particular  account  without  my  adding  to  it. 

For  the  Swedes,  I  doubt  not  but  his  Majesty  will  now  give 
them  such  answer  as  is  fit.  And  I  will  hope  you  prophesy 
truly  of  them,  that  we  shall  have  most  reason  to  trust  them, 
but  yet  for  all  that  I  do  not  love  to  be  too  confident  of  persons 
or  things  at  so  great  distance. 

*•  [They  left  on  June  26.    (See  entry  wished  that  he  might  break  his  neck' 

in  Diary  at  that  date.)    They  had  been  (in  hunting)  'so  that  he  might  leave 

in  England  ever  since   the  previous  his  bones  in   England.'   (Garrard  to 

year.      They  were  very  unwilling  to  Wentworth,  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii. 

leave,  especially  Prince  Rupert,  'who  p.  85.)] 

LAUD. — VOL.  VI.  APP. 

354  LETTERS. 

A.  D.  1637.  Concerning  his  Majesty's  giving  or  not  giving  the  title  of 
Emperor  to  the  King  of  Hungary,  I  assure  myself  his  Ma 
jesty  will  do  nothing  but  that  which  shall  relate  to  the  best 
good  for  the  Prince  Elector.  And  if  the  French  King  do  it  not 
there  while,  'tis  well ;  I  hope  he  will  not.  Yet  we  hear  daily 
of  open  passages  and  securities  given  for  coming  to  Cullen, 
and  the  like.  And  I  am  a  little  to  seek  how  these  things  can 
be  had  without  acknowledging  the  Emperor. 

I  am  very  glad  that  your  Majesty  hath  received  your  books  b, 
and  likes  them ;  and  I  hope,  as  you  have  occasion  to  use 
more,  your  Majesty  will  be  pleased  to  command  that  service 
from  me. 

If  the  Prince  of  Orange  be  gone,  or  going  into  the  field, 
God  be  his  good  speed.  The  like  I  heartily  wish  to  the 
young  Prince  Maurice,  your  son.  And  your  Majesty  doth 
exceeding  well  to  put  him  into  action  betimes. 

The  heat  hath  been  as  great  here  as  in  those  parts.  And 
to  me  nothing  is  so  troublesome.  And  I  cannot  but  doubt 
it  will  prove  a  wet  and  an  unwholesome  summer,  after  this 
long,  early,  and  fierce  heat  °. 

I  pray  God  bless  your  Majesty  and  the  two  young  Princes 
who  are  now  coming  towards  you.  They  have  both  been 
very  kind  and  respective  of  me  in  this  time  of  their  stay 
here.  I  heartily  thank  them  for  it.  And  if  your  Majesty 
will  honour  me  so  much  as  to  thank  them  at  my  entreaty, 
I  shall  hold  it  for  a  great  favour  done  me.  And  shall  be  most 
ready  to  serve  both  your  Majesty  and  them,  as  becomes 

Your  Majesty 's 
Faithful  Friend  and  humble  Servant, 

W.  C. 


Lambeth,  June  22, 1637. 

Endorsed : 

'  The  Copye  of  my  Lrs  to  the  Qus 
of  Bohem.' 

b  [See  above,  p.  323.] 

c  [This  anticipation  was  fulfilled.    See  Letter  of  Oct.  Ito  Wentworth.] 

LETTERS.  355 

LETTER  CCCLVI.  A.  D.  1037. 


[In  the  possession  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam.] 
S.  in  Christo. 


YOUR  letters  of  June  1  came  safe  to  my  hands,  but 
having  no  business  occasioned  by  them,  I  returned  you  no 
answer.  And  the  rather  because  I  should  shortly  have  cause 
enough  to  write  to  you. 

On  Wednesday,  June  14,  three  of  our  great  libellers,  Bast- 
wick,  Burton,  and  Prinn,  were  taken  pro  confessis  (for  answer 
they  would  not  in  form  of  law),  and  censured  to  perpetual 
imprisonment :  Bastwick  at  the  Castle  of  [Launceston]  in 
Cornwall,  Burton  at  the  Castle  in  Lancaster,  and  Prinn  at 
the  Castle  in  Carnarvon ;  fined  five  thousand  pounds  apiece ; 
to  stand  in  the  pillory,  and  lose  their  ears  (for  Prinn's  ap 
peared  at  the  bar  scarce  touched,  or  but  at  the  hemd), 
and  Prinn  to  be  branded  in  the  face  with  S.  L.  for  a  slan 
derous  libeller  and  incorrigible ;  Burton  to  be  deprived  and 
degraded  first. 

At  this  hearing  I  was  driven  to  speak  long,  and  to  satisfy 
both  the  court  and  the  auditory  that  there  was  no  change  of 
religion  thought  on,  but  that  this  libellous  rumour  was  cast 
out  to  distemper  the  kingdom,  and  fire  the  Church  and  the 
State, — that  some  might  perish,  the  most  innocent,  perhaps, 
and  others  run  away  by  the  light.  And  though  your  Lord 
ship  knows  what  uses  not  to  be  wanting  in  multiloquio e,  yet 
the  King  hath,  at  the  solicitation  of  some  lords,  commanded 
me  to  print  it ;  and  here  I  send  your  Lordship  some  copies 
for  yourself  and  my  friends  there,  being  as  willing  to  hear 
my  faults  from  you  as  from  stranger sf. 

I  cannot  prove  it,  but  I  have  strong  conjecture  that  the 
Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln  hath  more  hands  than  beseems  him 
in  this  business ;  as  if  he  meant  to  fire  all  because  himself  is 
in  danger.  His  cause  is  now  in  hearing — the  charge  not  yet 

d  [His ears  had  already  been  cropped          e  ['  In  multiloquio  non  deerit  pee- 
as  part  of  his  punishment  for  the  pub-      catum.'     Prov.  x.  19.] 
lication  of  '  Histriomastix.']  f  [This  speech  is  printed  in  vol.  vi.] 

A  A  2 

356  LETTERS. 

A.  T>.  1637.  past,  and  we  are  commanded  to  sit  till  it  be  sentenced  (one 
cause  at  the  least),  though  term  be  done. 

I  cannot  tell  what  he  will  be  able  to  wash  off,  when  he 
comes  to  his  defence :  but  there  hath  appeared  as  foul  prac 
tising  with  witnesses,  even  to  subornation  of  perjury,  as  ever 
I  heard  in  that  court  g.  I  am  sorry  it  should  be  so,  for  his 
coat's  sake ;  but  so  it  is.  And  since  publication,  there  is 
other  stuff  come  to  light,  which  (they  say)  must  have  another 
information  against  him.  Indeed,  if  that  can  be  proved,  'tis 
one  of  the  foulest  things  that  ever  was  heard  of  h. 

The  paper  was  read  in  court.  And  I  cannot  tell  what 
to  call  it,  but  a  kind  of  catechism  to  teach  a  man  to  equivo 
cate,  and  elude  all  examinations  and  interrogatories  put  to 
him :  indeed,  it  tends  to  the  utter  subversion  of  all  courts 
of  justice.  But  how  far  forth  the  Bishop  is  or  will  be  found 
guilty,  I  cannot  tell. 

I  have  put  some  copies  of  my  speech *,  such  as  it  is,  to 
my  other  friends  with  you,  and  do  pray  that  some  servant  of 
yours  may  see  them  delivered.  And  I  hope  for  the  weakness 
of  this,  you  will  not  value  me  at  a  less  rate  than  before,  since 
in  weakness  or  strength  I  am 

Your  Lordship's  poor  Friend  and  Servant, 

W.  CANT. 

Lambeth,  Jtmii  28,  1637. 


[Conway  Papers,  S.  P.  Ok.] 

Sal.  in  Christo. 

YOUR  kindness  hath  put  me  into  very  great  arrear.  For 
I  have  received  three  letters  from  you,  and  as  yet  not  returned 
you  one.  The  truth  is,  I  was  never  so  tired  with  a  term  in 

*  [See  Laud's  speech  against  Wil-  i  [Against  Bastwick,  Burton,  and 

Hams,  in  vol.  vi.]  Prynne,  mentioned  just  above.] 

h  [There  is  in  S.  P.  0.  Domestic  J  [The  second  Viscount  Conway  and 

Correspondence,  June  16,  1637,  along  Killulta.  (Seevol.  vi.  pp.  602,  seq.)  He 

paper  all  in  Laud's  hand,  endorsed,  had  at  this  time  a  command  in  the  fleet.] 

'  L.  B.  Lincoln  Starchamber.  Causes  k  [These  papers,  originally  in  the 

for  the  Starchamber.']  possession  of  the  Marquis  of  Hert- 

LETTERS.  357 

my  life,  and  we  have  yet  three  days   to  come  in  the   Star  A.D.  1637. 
Chamber  ;  receive  this  for  one. 

It  was  news  to  me  when  your  first  letters  came  to  me,  that 
they  of  Sallee  were  setting  forty  sail  to  sea,  and  that  they 
were  so  happily  prevented  by  the  coming  of  Capt.  Rayns- 
[borough]1.7  Tis  great  pity  that  some  way  or  other  should  [not] 
be  thought  on  to  stay  him  there,  till  it  be  nearer  Michael 
mas  m.  1  perceive  by  this,  it  will  be  no  hard  matter,  if  the 
King  please,  to  make  them  of  Sallee  understand  themselves. 

My  Lord,  the  beginning  of  your  second  letter  puts  me  in 
mind  of  a  poor  man,  yet  a  friend  of  your  Lordship's,  concern 
ing  whom  you  spake  a  little  to  me  at  your  parting.  And 
I  remember  you  told  me  then  he  was  the  only  man  that  spake 
truth  in  court.  For  there  you  tell  a  story  of  a  wise  king,  and  a 
wise  man  that  came  to  him,  and  an  honest  withal,  and  how  he 
demeaned  himself,  leaving  others  to  tell  the  news  that  was  bad. 
After  this  you  apply  your  story,  and  tell  me  the  weather  is 
too  cold  (as  warm  as  it  is)  for  honesty  nakedly  to  profess  itself. 
That  season  being  usually  as  short  as  a  summer  in  Muscovia, 
and  will  easily  grow  cold,  if  it  [find  not]  some  ark  to  cover  it. 
Your  Lordship  here  enjoins  me  to  secrecy;  and  a[ccord- 
ingly]  I  will  make  bold  to  tell  that  Court  acquaintance  of 
yours  what  [it  is  he]  wants,  and  advise  him  to  learn  it 
in  time,  to  clothe  it  with  art  [or  somewhat]  else  against  a 
cold  season  comes.  And  if  he  be  not  too  old  [to  see  and] 
believe,  he  will  take  very  good  heed  to  that  which  you  have 
[mentioned]  in  so  ingenious  a  way. 

Now  for  the  business;  I  am  clear[ly  of  opini]on  that  if 
they  which  have  the  Letters  of  Marte  n  take  goods  out 
of  Dutch  bottoms,  it  will,  and  that  suddenly,  destroy  the 
King's  customs  at  Dover,  and  so  I  declared  myself,  where 
it  was  proper  to  speak,  and  I  hope  that  business  is  well  settled. 

ford,  and  which  were  given  by  him  to  poem  on  the  occasion.  (Sec  D'Israeli's 
the  Eight  Hon.  J.  Wilson  Croker,  '  Charles  I./  the  chapter  on  the  Sove- 
were  presented  to  the  country  by  the  reignty  of  the  Seas.] 
latter  gentleman  in  1857,  and  are  now  '"  [He  remained  out  till  November, 
deposited  in  the  State  Paper  Office.  See  Strafforde  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  86.] 
This  letter  is  only  a  modern  transcript.]  "  [Letters  of  Mart  were  at  this  time 
1  [The  King  thought  mnch  of  Captain  granted  to  persons  of  high  rank. 
Rainsborough,  for  his  services  again?t  Garrard  mentions  the  Earl  of  War- 
the  Sallee  pirates.  He  directed  that  wick,  Lord  Mandeville,  Lord  Saye, 
he  should  be  presented  with  a  costly  an